ã€ŠA Terrible Villain And Their Destinyã€‹


 Prologue: The Fallen Star

    Lightning cracked through the dark clouds of the night sky, thunder boomed seconds later. Freezing rain poured down relentlessly onto the garden below. The full moon¡¯s glow was masked by the large clouds of the storm, the land being covered in darkness. The darkness enveloped everything, save for a few glowing embers around a small crater underneath a large maple tree.

    From the crater emerged the cries of a newborn. It cried and cried throughout the night. It cried until a limousine rolled up toward the tree. From the limousine a figure emerged and approached the maple tree, moving across the garden path, the cold frigid rain not seeming to have an effect on him. The closer the figure moved toward the tree, the fainter the cries became. It seemed that it had sensed the figure¡¯s presence.

    Stopping right before the tree, the figure was joined by another smaller figure. The two conversed with one another, discussing the situation.

    ¡°What is this?¡± A feminine voice spoke to the other figure.

    ¡°A gift from the gods.¡± A masculine voice came from the other figure.

    ¡°This child is our gift?¡± The woman asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, this child is a sign of greatness to come.¡± The man said as he walked into the crater. Looming over the crater he took a good look of the child inside; it was a boy. The baby was inside a small cradle and stared directly at the man in front of him.

    No longer crying the baby reached its small hand out toward him with dark black eyes. The man stared back with his own, crimson-coloured eyes. The man gently picked up the child and carried him out of the crater, shielding him from the rain. As he emerged from the crater the woman quickly took the child in her hands.

    Peering at the baby with violet eyes, the woman¡¯s long silver hair flowed down and tickled the baby¡¯s cheeks, who giggled at the feeling. She let out a small smile.

    ¡°He¡¯s beautiful.¡± She murmured.

    ¡°Yes.¡± His deep gravely voice rumbled out.

    ¡°They brought him to us?¡± She asked him.

    ¡°Yes, the gods sent him down here to us.¡± He said as he returned back to the limousine. ¡°Come dear, let us get out of this rain.¡±

    The two re-entered the limousine and the man called for the driver to return home. As they travelled back through the garden the two of them stared at the baby as they travelled along.

    ¡°What shall we name him?¡± The woman asked.

    ¡°His eyes remind me of my great grandfather.¡± The man rumbled. ¡°Bryson Colin Coldwater was a great man, he had defeated entire armies by himself. He ruled this land with great power.¡± The man¡¯s black gloved hand gently caressed the baby¡¯s face.

    Staring right into the eyes of the newborn the man whispered. ¡°I wonder if you can become even greater¡­ Bryson.¡±

    ¡°I can not wait for him to be introduced to his siblings.¡± The woman said with a gentle smile still staring at the newborn.

    ¡°We¡¯ll introduce him to them in the morning.¡± The man said and the woman nodded in agreement.

    ***

    Inside a massive pristine palace there were golden archways and marbled statues on every wall and pillar. In the middle of the room was a massive lavish throne, with soft pillowy cushions. On the throne laid a figure.

    The figure was that of a beautiful woman. She had long flowing golden locks of hair, a gorgeous white silk robe adorned her perfect body, hugging it softly, a regal and mature aura emitted from her.

    That is, if she wasn¡¯t lazing about the throne so haphazardly. Cleaning her nails and listening to a band of musicians on the side play their instruments.

    Seemingly from nowhere came flying down a heavily robed figure from the ceiling of the palace. Landing before the lady on the throne it kneeled down before her.

    ¡°My lady. The boy has been sent.¡± The robed figure reported.

    Immediately perking up from new. ¡°He has? Fantastic!¡± She said ecstatically. Getting up from the throne she sauntered toward a massive screen and activated it. As it turned on it displayed the limousine that the two figures and the baby had entered driving through a massive garden and headed toward a massive mansion.

    The lady watched the screen with glee. ¡°It¡¯s finally happening!¡± She cried giddy with joy.

    The robed figure had followed her to the screen and the knelt behind her. It shifted its weight awkwardly as the lady stared at the screen with glee.

    ¡°Um. My lady. Forgive me for interrupting. But¡­ are the others aware of this?¡± The robed figure asked hesitantly.

    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.

    ¡°Hmm? Who cares? They won¡¯t be waking up.¡± She said dismissively. The band playing in the background quickly ceased. All the members stared at her and then back at one another uncomfortably.

    ¡°But¡­ we¡­ we can¡¯t just go against the permission of the Great Six.¡± The robed figure stammered out.

    ¡°This is the will of the Great Six.¡± She said still not paying the figure any mind. ¡°They wanted heroes to save the world. I am simply speeding up the process.¡±

    ¡°But the heroes need to be approved by them My Lady! It is there will!¡± The robe figure said desperately.

    ¡°And my will means nothing?¡± She hissed out. The robed figure tensed. ¡°Am I not the Goddess Afa that all yearn for?¡± She said finally turning around and stared down the robed figure, who in turn bowed even deeper into the ground.

    The entire band stood there stock still not daring to make a sound as they watched this interaction. The lady, Afa, moved closer toward the robed figure.

    ¡°Are you telling me what I can and cannot do?¡± She snarled.

    The robed figure stood still, fear engulfing them. Before they could say anything, another figure appeared. Appearing in a plume of flower petals another figure appeared. He had a mix of red and blue hair and wore a great white robe and held a strangely purple wooden staff. The staff was curved at the end and had some strange gemstone attached to the end of it.

    The Goddess Afa turned toward the newcomer; eyes narrowed. Before she can say anything the newcomer quickly spoke.

    ¡°My lady, is this child headed to the Coldwater estate one of the great heroes that you speak of?¡± He quickly said.

    The sneer on Afa¡¯s face quickly turned into a smile as she laughed out loud. ¡°Of course not!¡± She said in a giggling fit. ¡°Oh, Zarall you fool, you say the most hilarious things. The Coldwaters? Heroes? Ha, please.¡± She said hand over her mouth as she continued to giggle.

    ¡°Of course, my apologies my lady. Then, what is this boy suppose to be then?¡± Zarall asked, as he did so he motioned the robed figure to move out of the way. The figure obliged.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to be a villain obviously.¡± She said with a wave of the hand. Staring back at the screen which now displayed the baby, Bryson, with his new adopted parents.

    ¡°The child of cold-hearted Coldwater house is a perfect adversary for my heroes.¡± She said.

    ¡°Lady Afa. May I inquire where you got this boy? Furthermore, how are you going to get the heroes.¡± Zarall asked.

    ¡°Oh, I made a little deal.¡± She said simply.

    ¡°A deal with who?¡±

    ¡°Someone with funny looking eyes. He gave me the ability to bring this boy and the heroes into this world.¡± She explained.

    ¡°What did he ask in return?¡± Zarall asked.

    ¡°To play around with the world. He¡¯s going cause some things to occur. Or whatever.¡± Afa quickly blew off.

    ¡°May I ask why?¡± Zarall asked.

    Growing a bit annoyed Afa said, ¡°You sure love your questions don¡¯t you. He wants the same thing I do, a fun story. I get to choose my heroes and I get a villain.¡±

    ¡°Sorry for the questions, but I do need information as a god of guidance. So would you mind me asking more about your wonderful heroes?¡± Zarall said kindly.

    ¡°Mmm, I suppose so. You do need to know these things to be of any use.¡± She said with a shrug.

    ¡°So¡­ where are these heroes going to come from and when¡­ and where is this¡­ villain from?¡± He asked again.

    ¡°The heroes are from this place called earth or something, personally picked by me. They won¡¯t coming here until thirteen or so years. I can¡¯t have them be corrupted before the story begins. That villain¡­ well, he¡¯s from somewhere else. It doesn¡¯t really matter. All that matters is that he¡¯s going cause some mayhem for me.¡± She said as she moved back to her throne and laid back down.

    ¡°Any other questions?¡± She asked. ¡°Or can I enjoy myself now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course.¡± Zarall said giving a polite bow as he left the palace hall and teleported himself away.

    Zarall teleported himself into a empty, dimly lit room. With a heavy sigh he leaned on a wall and shook his head. A moment later the robed figure from earlier appeared before him kneeling.

    ¡°Thank you for saving me, my lord.¡± The figure said.

    ¡°No worries. She can be quite the goddess to deal with.¡± Zarall chuckled sourly.

    ¡°So¡­ what shall you do sir? The Great Six are asleep and most other gods aren¡¯t here.¡± The robed figure asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s simple. We watch over the Coldwaters. Watch over the boy¡­ Bryson. See what happens.¡± Zarall said.

    ¡°Won¡¯t he grow up into a monster?¡± The robed figure tilted its head curiously.

    ¡°No one is born evil. As long as he gets brought up right, he will be fine.¡± Zarall said with a smile.

    ¡°Brought up right? By the tyrannical Coldwaters?¡± The robed figure asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Well, he may have a little help.¡± He said with a grin. ¡°Come we have a few things to prepare.¡± He said as he began to teleport once more, the robed figure followed suit.

    ***

    As the limousine arrived in front of the grand mansion a line of servants awaited them. As they emerged out of the vehicle they were quickly attended to by the servants. Offering umbrellas to shelter them as they moved into the mansion.

    As they entered the vast ornate mansion, they were greeted by the head butler.

    ¡°Enjoy your ride out master Coldwater?¡± He greeted with a bow to the large man with crimson eyes.

    ¡°It was acceptable, Phillip.¡± He said giving Phillip a cursory glance, before noticing movement from the stairs above. Looking up he took a glance of a few children. His children.

    ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± He called out.

    The three children watching from the rafters froze. They stood still not daring to move.

    ¡°Come down here.¡± Duke Coldwater called them down.

    Slowly they shuffled down the stairs, all of them stared at their father, with caution. There was a clever looking boy, roughly seven, a pretty five-year-old girl and a very sleepy three-year-old.

    ¡°Why are you still awake?¡± He asked once more.

    The oldest boy with black hair spoke up, staring at his father with his own crimson red eyes, ¡°We saw a star fly down. We wanted to see.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Was all Duke Coldwater said.

    ¡°What happened to the star?¡± The five-year-old silver haired girl with one eye red and the other one violet asked.

    ¡°The star is your new brother.¡± Duchess Coldwater told them showing them the baby.

    ¡°Our brother is a star?¡± The youngest boy with silver hair and violet eyes said in amazement.

    ¡°Yes, his name is Bryson.¡± Duchess Coldwater said.

    ¡°He¡¯s the same age as Sable.¡± The older boy said.

    ¡°Yes, he is. Now it is late. Head of to bed, you can play tomorrow morning.¡± Duke Coldwater said.

    With that a couple of the servants guided them back up stairs and into their rooms. Turning toward Phillip instructed him, ¡°Prepare the biggest available room for Bryson and tend to him.¡±

    ¡°Right away sir.¡± Phillip said, bowing before going to prepare his instructions.

    A few minutes later, young baby Bryson was moved into a large room and a decadent crib. Both Coldwater parents gave their goodnights to the now sleeping child. As they left the room, duke Coldwater turned toward the sleeping child and whispered in his low rumbling voice.

    ¡°Welcome to the family. I expect great things.¡±

 Chapter 1: The Eldest and Youngest Coldwater Sons

    It had been seven years since Bryson Colin Coldwater with coal-black hair and dark eyes was first found from the crater in the ground. According to his parents he was apparently born from a shooting star that landed into their back garden. There was even an indentation underneath a maple tree that had been left alone to prove it.

    Bryson however still doesn¡¯t fully believe in that story. Sure, his siblings have also corroborated with the story, and he definitely was adopted, and the crater does still emanate weird energy from it. But his parents tended to embellish things quite a bit.

    He recalled on his fifth birthday how when he casted his first ever spell, they treated him like he was a prodigy. The spell he casted just changed the colour of his drinking cup. It wasn¡¯t anything special, Coldwaters and other nobles naturally had far more magical capabilities then the average person. In fact, his eldest brother, Gareth actually casted a fire spell as his first spell when he was six.

    More importantly, than that, however, Bryson did not believe that he was a gift from the gods. Simply put, if he was a gift from the great gods then would¡¯ve probably been part of a better family.

    While he did enjoy his life of luxury, he was vaguely aware of how his family tended to rule with fear. The constant coddling throughout his upbringing also annoyed him. Half the time he couldn¡¯t do anything without at least three people stalking around him, the other half of the time there were at least four people watching him.

    His siblings seemed to have no issue with this, it was normal life after all. Though for him it didn¡¯t quite seem normal. As if he was used to living by himself and being around common folk. Two things he definitely did not do during his past seven years. Even so, it all seemed familiar. Bryson had no idea why though.

    Well, whatever. Bryson thought as he fixed his heavy winter jacket, wincing for a moment as he felt some strange pressure around his temples, it quickly faded, and he thought nothing of it. Walking through the snow that reached all the way up to his upper thigh in the morning. He would be wadding through the snow if not for his magically enchanted boots that allowed him to stand on top of the snow. A gift from his mother.

    It allowed him to move across the snow with ease and explore his family¡¯s estate. Thankfully being on the estate meant that he wasn¡¯t constantly hounded by servants watching him.

    Bryson moved across the snow and headed toward the sparring building. Snow¡¯s not too bad today honestly. He thought, the Coldwater house owned the entire northern continent, the most land owned by any noble, aside from the king himself. Which doesn¡¯t sound as impressive when one realized how uninhabitable half of the continent was.

    The massive continent was almost covered completely with snow, if it wasn¡¯t for the magical technological advancements of the modern era then the population would be tiny. Bryson has only ever experienced summers whenever their family went on vacations.

    As Bryson waddled to the entrance of the training room the guard by the door noticed him and opened the entrance for him. With a small nod of thanks, he waddled into the training building, immediately he was greeted by another servant who quickly took his winter jacket and snow pants.

    Entering the main training room, he found whom he was looking for, Gareth. His eldest brother resembled visually his father the most, with crimson red eyes and raven black hair. He was an extremely clever boy and could be pretty intimidating. Though that last part may just be the seven-year difference of age between the two.

    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.

    Bryson saw Gareth being joined by his friends. Or perhaps lackies would be the better word for it. Around Gareth were other noble boys, specifically the sons of nobles that work directly for Duke Coldwater.

    Evidently, the other boys wanted to make sure that they were to ensure their family¡¯s close tidings to the Coldwater household. They tended to be quite the yes men as Bryson recalled, laughing at all Gareth¡¯s jokes, agreeing to everything he said.

    I guess it is the smart thing to do. But still, a bit too forced at times. Bryson thought as he approached the group.

    As of right now Gareth was in the training arena sparring against a training bot. It was a simple machine that reminded Bryson of one of his ¡®Battle Bots¡¯ action figures. It was twice as big as a person with big stock arms and legs and a huge rectangular head.

    Gareth armed with a custom-made rapier, a gift for his fourteenth birthday. Imbued with countless magical gemstones and enchantments, for a beginner-level weapon, it was definitely one of the best. Even a full-on knight would be jealous of a blade like that.

    The training dummy stood no chance against Gareth. The high-end magical weapon coupled with Gareth¡¯s pure talent and abilities really made the fight unfair. Which was the point of it all Bryson supposed. Has to show off in front of his friends. Wouldn¡¯t look good if he was struggling. Bryson thought as he watched Gareth fly around the arena. Still, he does look pretty cool.

    Those also watching seemed to agree with Bryson, cheering Gareth on as he toyed with the training dummy. A few seconds later Gareth appeared to have noticed Bryson¡¯s arrival and quickly surged toward the training bot. A single quick and pure strike hit the bot right in the chest.

    The force of the strike caved in the chest of the bot and sent it flying into a wall, slamming into it. The force of the hit destroyed what was left of the training bot falling apart as it landed back onto the ground.

    A round of applause erupted from the crowd of watching. Gareth gave a small bow before looking over to Bryson.

    ¡°What is it little brother?¡± Gareth asked with a smooth voice.

    ¡°Father said he requires us.¡± Bryson replied. In comparison to his brother his voice was on a higher octave and, at least according to others, sounded both eerie and sinister at times.

    ¡°I see. Why are you here though? A servant could have delivered this message.¡± Gareth asked as he grabbed his water bottle.

    ¡°I was with father earlier and wanted to go for a walk. So I decided this was most efficient.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Very well.¡± Gareth said giving Bryson a nod before turning to the other nobles. ¡°Well then lads, have at it, I¡¯m headed off.¡± He said as a servant helped put on his jacket for him and he left the building.

    Bryson followed behind him, the two headed back toward the mansion. The trip took over twenty minutes, even with all their equipment. This place really is huge. Bryson thought as he waddled on top of the snow.

    ¡°Bryson soon, I will be leaving this home.¡± Gareth spoke out.

    ¡°Will you?¡± Bryson asked in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. I will set out by myself and gain success in the outside world. Make our parents proud. Bring honour to the Coldwater name. All so that I can be prepared to take on the responsibilities when I inherit my part of the Coldwater estate.¡± Gareth said as he stretched a hand out toward the sun.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°With me gone, while you are still young, you must take on some of the responsibilities as a child of the Coldwater¡¯s.¡± Gareth said looking over to Bryson who was waddling along the snow with his tiny legs.

    ¡°What about Viola, Gilles, and Sable?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Gilles is, well he doesn¡¯t quite have the brain exactly built for this sort of job. Viola doesn¡¯t deserve it, and Sable. Well, she¡¯s way to immature to worry about this anytime soon.¡± Gareth explained.

    Bryson decided not to mention that he and Sable were the same age and simply nodded as they walked into the mansion. As the door opened to them, Bryson¡¯s vision began to swim.

    Stopping for a moment he shook his head and his vision cleared. It didn¡¯t seem that Gareth noticed, not thinking about it anymore, Bryson followed Gareth in.

 Chapter 2: A Trip To The City

    The three Coldwater sons stood in front of their father inside his office. Gareth, Bryson, and the middle child Gilles, who had silver hair and violet eyes simply stood and looked at their father, Gilles was big for a ten-year-old. Duke Alexander Coldwater was currently filling out paperwork, with their head butler, Phillip, standing at attention on the side.

    No one said anything as they waited for their father to finish his work. They did not dare. After a couple more minutes Duke Coldwater clicked his pen shut and put it down.

    ¡°We are going to the city.¡± He stated. ¡°I have a few things to do there, you three will join along me. Do what you want.¡±

    The three siblings nodded in unison. While Gareth acted nonchalant about this, but inwardly there was some hidden excitement, Gilles couldn¡¯t contain his.

    They were excited for good reason, going to the capital city of Darlington with their father means more than just going into a large urban city. It meant that they were entering the heart of the city where all the best stores and shops lay.

    Bryson couldn¡¯t wait to go, there was an amazing baked goods shop that sold just the best cookies. Even the chefs at the mansion couldn¡¯t even emulate the flavour of those chocolate chip cookies. So rich and chewy. Bryson thought.

    Their father snapped them back into reality.

    ¡°We are leaving now; you have five minutes to prepare.¡± Duke Coldwater said as he rose and left the office. The other three rushed back toward their respective rooms to ready themselves.

    ***

    Bryson entered the limousine alongside with the rest of his family. The limousine they entered was surrounded by several security vehicles. The vehicles left the main gate and headed down the street.

    During the trip Bryson was hit by a sudden headache. After but a moment the pain passed, and he gently rubbed his head. Giving a quick look around, thankfully no one noticed. People tended to be over dramatic whenever even the most minor amount of discomfort was shown by Bryson. Not wanting to ruin the day Bryson said nothing.

    After a while, they reached the centre of the city. They said nothing as they poured out of the vehicle. Everyone around them noticing the cars arrive gave them a wide birth. Upon seeing Duke Coldwater emerge from the limousine, those who saw him quickly looked down toward their feet and hurriedly walked away.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°You have a few hours. I will call you all to all to return here afterwards.¡± Was all Duke Coldwater said before leaving them to their own devices.

    Each one of the brothers split off from the group, with two heavily armoured guards joining them. Bryson walked off to find the bakery, with two guards acting as his guardian. Inside of the city centre, it was magically heated which allowed people to roam around without the need of winter gear.

    Some time passed and as Bryson emerged from the bakery, one of the guards now holding a large box of freshly made cookies. Bryson wondered what to do next, there was still plenty of time for him to roam around. There was this magic shop he remembered seeing an ad about, he was tempted to go there.

    As he was still deciding another piercing headache struck him, him suddenly. It lasted only a second, but it caused Bryson to pause and collect himself. Blinking away the pain he gave a quick look around, nothing strange.

    As he was about to move toward where the magic shop was, he¡­ felt something. A small tug on his body that directed him somewhere else. He looked back to another street and felt like something was calling to him.

    Looking toward the guards who gave no indication of anything strange, he looked back toward the street. I may as well see. Father said these guards were the best. He thought as he moved down the street. Wordlessly his protectors followed him.

    Walking through the streets he took a few twists and turns going into some alleyways that he¡¯s never been to before. Bryson moved up some flights and then down some, before eventually arriving at a tiny old storefront.

    Looking at the storefront he saw no name, no lights, no indication of it being opened. But Bryson had a feeling that something was in there, something he needed to see. As he was about to walk in heard one of his guards speak for the first time.

    ¡°Um¡­ my lord, I do not think you should enter.¡± The guard said nervously.

    Bryson emotionlessly turned to face him, though inwardly he was actually surprised that they spoke up. Usually these guards, along with most servants working for his house tended to say very little. Mainly to try and avoid the infamous Coldwater ire.

    This place does look creepy. Bryson thought, the strange feeling Bryson had that led him here had now disappeared. It was probably smarter to just leave. But Bryson had spent too long walking here to turn back immediately, plus he was curious.

    Bryson gave the guard a stone-cold glare and chilling whispered out, ¡°Are you giving me commands?¡±

    The guard tensed up and quickly looked away from Bryson. ¡°No sir, I apologize.¡± He said hurriedly.

    Well, that worked. Bryson thought as he returned his attention to the store. Though, he wasn¡¯t exactly sure this irrational fear toward him was something he should be happy about. Worry about that later. He decided as he opened the door to the strange shop.

 Chapter 3: The Shopkeeper

    Inside the shop that Bryson entered was dusty and poorly kept. Cobwebs and layers of dust covered almost everywhere. The table and floor were covered with junk, Bryson could barely move without stepping on something. The two guards quickly entered behind him.

    Despite all the clutter and mess, Bryson could see that through all the dust this place was magical. Bryson was confused about why he thought that there was nothing special about this place, other than being messy. It was too dim to see anything properly, but Bryson felt so sure that there was magic there.

    Before Bryson could ponder this anymore another door creaked open, Bryson¡¯s guards suddenly stood to attention. Out from the door emerged a heavily robed figure, hood completely drawn over their face.

    ¡°Oh!¡± The figure said in surprise. ¡°Uh, h-hello! W-what are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Shopping. This is a store, right?¡± Bryson asked him coolly.

    ¡°Um¡­ yes.¡± The robed figure said looking toward the guards cautiously. ¡°H-how can I help you?¡±

    ¡°Just browsing around¡­¡± Bryson said as his vision began to blur for a few seconds. Once his vision cleared, he looked back at the robed figure. Bryson felt that the robed figure¡¯s attitude suddenly change. Did he notice what happened to me? Bryson wondered.

    ¡°Uh, yes a few things¡­ should I serve you some tea?¡± The robed figure slowly said.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bryson said, feeling as if more pressure was suddenly pressed onto his forehead. Quickly rubbing his forehead he looked back toward the robed figure. Bryson had a strange feeling when it came to this figure. It wasn¡¯t danger he felt, but something that told him that this person was hiding something.

    ¡°Please¡­ have a seat.¡± The robed figure said, indicating to a chair, as they dug out a tea set and started preparing it.

    Talk to him. A deep, low echoey voice boomed through Bryson¡¯s ears. Bryson slowly looked around, he saw that his guards had no such reaction, however the robed figure seemed to have a reaction.

    The robed figure stopped moving and Bryson from his angle could see the robed figure¡¯s hand quiver before they quickly hid it away. A few moments later the robed figure poured a few cups of tea and handed one to Bryson and then the guards.

    Bryson noticed the slight shake of their hands as they handed the cup to him. So, it¡¯s not just me. He thought.

    Bryson then spoke aloud to his two guards.

    ¡°Wait outside for a few minutes.¡± Bryson instructed them.

    ¡°But sir-¡± One of them attempted to object.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ¡°I said wait outside.¡± Bryson growled.

    The two reluctantly shuffled out of the door. With a slam of the creaky wooden door, the robed figure was alone with Bryson.

    ¡°So¡­ care to explain what that voice was?¡± Bryson asked casually.

    ¡°Y-you heard?¡± The robed figure asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes. What was it?¡±

    ¡°It¡­ well to be honest I¡¯m not completely sure but¡­ I think that was you¡­¡± The robed figure stammered out.

    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Well¡­ you¡­ you are um, the youngest Coldwater son, c-correct?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± He said slowly.

    The robed figure seemed to want to disappear the moment they heard his answer.

    ¡°O-oh. You are.¡± The robed figure sounded like the life had been sucked out of them.

    Bryson growing annoyed at this slow pace of this conversation snapped at the robed figure, ¡°Explain everything I need to know.¡±

    After a moment, the robed figure nodded their head, ¡°Y-yes. Alright. Alright. Are you aware of your origins young master?¡± The figure asked.

    ¡°I fell from the sky one night.¡±

    ¡°Yes, uh, well, you see, you were essentially summoned to the world of Strarth.¡± The robed figure replied nervously.

    ¡°Well, I did fall from the sky, so I knew that already.¡± Bryson replied rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Yes, of course, of course. Well, uh, you were brought here because of the Goddess Afa.¡±

    ¡°The Goddess of heroes?¡± Bryson looked at the robed figure in disbelief. ¡°She summoned me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, well¡­ yes.¡± The robed figure said cautiously.

    ¡°Why did she summon me?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Too¡­ uh. She has a plan and you have a part to play.¡± The robed figure muttered out.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson said simply. He couldn¡¯t believe that the gods actually summoned him here. So what father said was true. Bryson was trying to hide his joy when he realized something.

    ¡°Wait, who are you.¡± He asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m, -uh I¡¯m I suppose what you would call a messenger for them.¡± The robed figure replied.

    ¡°Can I ask you another question?¡± He asked the robed figure.

    ¡°¡­ ok.¡± The robed figure replied with a small voice.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± He asked.

    ¡°N-nothing.¡± The robed figure quickly said.

    ¡°You¡¯re lying. I don¡¯t like liars.¡± He said eyes narrowing, voice dripping with venom.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m not suppose to meet you yet!¡± The figure cried out.

    ¡°Huh? You¡¯re not?¡± Bryson said confused.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t even know how you found me! I chose this place to be hidden away from you. I¡¯m suppose to introduce myself to you later!¡± They said panicked.

    ¡°But why did you call here me then?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t. What do you mean call?¡± The figure asked, hood tilting to the side in confusion.

    ¡°I had a feeling that led me here. It wasn¡¯t you causing it?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Uh, no¡­ have you also been having heavy headaches and vision problems?¡± The robe figure asked.

    ¡°Yes, are they related?¡±

    ¡°They are¡­ you see¡­ being summoned here you have a few special things going on with you. From what I know, these things happening to you are related to something you have.¡±

    ¡°What do I have.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really know. Some latent power of sorts, I guess now that you¡¯re a bit older, these things are awakening. The side effects will fade soon, and you will gain some abilities. Though I don¡¯t know what kinds, magic based probably.¡± The figure explained.

    Sitting in silence for a few moments he nodded and finished his tea and got up.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± He said as he walked to the door.

    ¡°W-wait!¡± The robed figure called out.

    Turning around Bryson saw the robed figure approach him holding out a small scroll.

    ¡°I¡¯m suppose to give you this, when we first meet.¡± They said offering him the scroll.

    ¡°What is it?¡± He asked as he took it.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to figure it out.¡± They said quietly.

    ¡°Alright, I suppose I¡¯ll see you later.¡± Bryson said as he opened the door and wordlessly walked out onto the street back to where the limousine was parked. Putting the scroll away into his inner pocket, he wondered what exactly made him unique.

 Interlude: Meeting Report

    As the robed figure watched Bryson leave the room, the robed cleaned up the tea set for a while. After some time, the robed figure collapsed onto the floor and curled into a ball, screaming silently.

    Plume of light and flower petals appeared in the middle of the house. Zarall, the god of guidance appeared in the middle of the old messy room.

    ¡°I heard you just met the Coldwater boy. How is he?¡± Zarall asked the still screaming robed figure.

    After a while the robed figure stopped screaming and rose back up. Brushing themselves off and pretended that the last minute did not happen. Fixing their clothes they replied, ¡°I- he was¡­ different from what I expected.¡±

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    ¡°How so?¡± Zarall asked.

    ¡°There was that layer of diabolicalness with him. But¡­ he doesn¡¯t seem like a terrible person. You might have been right in helping him.¡± The robe figure reported.

    ¡°That is good to hear. Though it is curious that he got here first.¡± Zarall mused.

    ¡°About that¡­ I believe it was due to whatever the stranger did to him as he was sent here.¡± The robed figure said.

    ¡°The stranger, as in the person Afa made a deal with?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, Afa never asked many questions about this stranger, and I have no means of meeting him, so currently all information I have is based on the archives.¡± Zarall said giving a small, frustrated sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure what he will grow up as.¡± The robed figure murmured.

    ¡°Oh, we will be watching and helping where we can.¡± Zarall said before turning around. ¡°Though at the end of the day, it will be his decision, not ours or Afa¡¯s. Now come, let¡¯s go back.¡± With that the two disappeared in a plume of flower petals.

 Chapter 4: A Childish Squabble

    Bryson moved across the streets back toward the direction of the limousine when a small commotion attracted his attention. Heading toward it he witnessed a small crowd of kids, all a bit older than he was gathered about. To Bryson¡¯s surprise, or perhaps lack thereof, the one causing the commotion was his ten-year-old brother Gilles.

    Gilles was surrounded by from what Bryson could see were other children whose parents were nobles. However, these kids seemed to have lower rank noble children, in comparison to the upper noble children that Gareth surrounds himself with.

    Two other children standing next to Gilles seemed to be receiving his ire.

    ¡°So, you two commoners think that you are more important than me? Gilles Coldwater?¡± Gilles sneered with his shrill, grating voice.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t nuthin.¡± One of the boys muttered.

    ¡°Can it with your lies. You aren¡¯t leaving. Not without paying first.¡± Gilles taunted them.

    Bryson stood there in confusion, wondering what exactly happened and where were Gilles¡¯ guards.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any money.¡± The taller boy said.

    ¡°Hah! You think I need your money?¡± Gilles mocked. The other kids around him laughed along him.

    The boy reddened with embarrassment. Staring at Gilles in anger he remained silent, but Gilles noticed his face. Gilles approached the boy and stared him down.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like that look of yours.¡± Gilles sneered at him.

    Look away. Don¡¯t take the bait. Bryson thought. Unfortunately, Bryson was not psychic, and the boy did not think that way and kept staring. At the very least the boy kept himself silent.

    A nasty grin appeared on the face of Gilles, as he stood face to face with the boy. ¡°Do you have anything to say to me? If you do, speak up or be a good commoner and apologize.¡±

    ¡°Why should I, we didn¡¯t do nuthin.¡± The boy blurted.

    Oh great. Bryson thought. Now the commoner boy was going to get in trouble.

    ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t you? Really? You dare look me in the face and say that? You a commoner, not only disrespected me in front of a crowd and now you won¡¯t apologize?¡± Gilles challenged.

    Apparently, the taller commoner boy now realized that he was challenging the son of a noble and he was making a huge mistake. He looked down at Gilles feet, no longer facing him.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± He muttered.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Gilles asked.

    Looking up to Gilles the boy spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m-¡±

    Gilles smacked the boy. The sound of the slap echoed through the street. The other commoner yelped in panic.

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me in the eye.¡± Gilles snarled, smacking the boy once more.

    ¡°Kneel.¡± Gilles commanded with malice.

    The boy simply clutched his face, saying nothing not reacting. This earned him another slap.

    ¡°I said kneel.¡± Gilles repeated.

    The boy dropped to his knees, head cast low. Gilles looked over to the other commoner and repeated the word, ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Scared the boy did not move until the already kneeling boy gently tugged him down. As both commoners were kneeling down Gilles smile widened even more.

    ¡°Now, you will- gahh!¡± Gilles was cut off as a foreign object smacked Gilles right in the face.

    Bryson quickly identified that it was a cupcake. Huh? Where did that come from? Bryson turned toward the direction where the cupcake came from. The source turns out to be from a tiny girl with coffee-coloured hair, holding a small basket of cupcakes.

    ¡°What do you think you are doing!¡± Gilles shrieked. Only to have another cupcake be lobbed onto his face. Hair completely messed up by icing Gilles was shaking with rage. The nobles around him weren¡¯t sure whether to laugh at the Coldwater or not, mainly because they would be laughing at a Coldwater.

    Using this distraction, the two other commoner boys ran off, everyone completely forgetting them. Gilles stared at the girl with rage, eyes brimming with dangerous magic.

    The commoner girl then did the smartest thing possible, and that was turn and run. Unfortunately, Gilles was not going to let her run, he lifted his hand and was about to cast a spell. It looked to Bryson that Gilles was intending to kill.

    Someone should do something. Bryson thought, looking around he saw no one doing anything except gawk. Oh, I have do something. Or do I? I¡¯m pretty sure that Gilles could get away with attacking her. But she was just protecting them¡­ hmm. Bryson continued to ponder this as a small casting circle appeared on Gilles¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Hey Gilles! What are you doing?¡± Bryson called out.

    ¡°Huh?!¡± Gilles turned toward Bryson, spell now fully cast and facing Bryson. Accidently, Gilles then shot the spell out, and it hurled straight at Bryson.

    Oh. Was all Bryson thought as this ball of volatile energy hurtled toward him. Thankfully one of the guards jumped forward, drawing out his weapon and blocking the blast. After defending Bryson, the guard put his weapon away once more and went back to position.

    ¡°What are you doing Gilles!? Did you just try to hurt me?¡± Bryson cried out.

    ¡°Oh! Uh- no! I was-¡± Gilles sputtered out completely flustered. He ran over to Bryson.

    ¡°Why did you cast that spell? Is that cake on you?¡± Bryson asked quizzically.

    ¡°Well-¡± Gilles began, but then decided it would have been embarrassing to explain things to his brother. He glanced back to see the girl had run off by now.

    ¡°Nothing, nothing at all. I was just fooling around, got messy.¡± Gilles said.

    ¡°Where are your guards? Father said to keep them close to us at all times.¡± Bryson asked innocently. At this point the crowd began to dissipate.

    ¡°Uh, I told them to head off for a bit.¡± Gilles said awkwardly.

    ¡°I thought father didn¡¯t like that.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell father.¡± Gilles begged.

    ¡°Okay¡­ I guess.¡±

    Gilles gave a sigh of relief, ¡°Thanks, I¡¯m going go get my guards and clean up, I¡¯ll meet you back at the limousine.¡± Gilles hurriedly left.

    Bryson watched as Gilles left. Well, that was easy.

    ***

    Bryson and the rest of his family arrived back at the mansion; the servants helped carried their things in. Bryson walked himself up the stairs and toward his room. As he turned a hallway he saw his youngest sister Sable, with raven black hair and walking by.

    As their eyes met Sable stopped moving, looking at him with a cool gaze she gave a polite curtsey.

    ¡°Brother.¡± She said formally.

    ¡°Oh, hey Sable, we just went out on a trip with father.¡± Bryson said plainly.

    ¡°I noticed.¡± She replied.

    ¡°What were you doing?¡± He asked trying to be polite.

    ¡°Nothing. I didn¡¯t do anything the entire time.¡± She said with a slight edge to her voice.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bryson said with a shrug, ¡°I¡¯m going to my room.¡±

    ¡°You are free to do so.¡± She said, before slinking off.

    As Bryson opened the door to his room he thought. She seemed upset¡­ oh well. He said as he shut his door behind him and helped himself to one of his cookies that were brought to his room.

 Chapter 5: Present Shopping

    It had been a few weeks since Bryson had received the scroll from the robed figure. Over this period of time, he had a few more vision issues and headaches, but recently it seemed to have subsided. What¡¯s more was the scroll he got. At first all Bryson could see was that it had some sort of magical text on it. But then slowly, Bryson began to understand it.

    Honestly, he wasn¡¯t actually sure why or how this happened. He didn¡¯t study up on it, he couldn¡¯t, and he had no idea how to start. But then one day, the words on the scroll just started making sense to him.

    He still wasn¡¯t sure what it was trying to say, he only understood small parts of the scroll. But the longer he had the scroll the more he naturally understood the words. He guessed that eventually he will understand the contents of the letter.

    Bryson was sitting at the dinner table enjoying his breakfast. Thick cuts of bacon paired with a lovely pepper and mushroom omelet, along with a savoury broth and a slice of blueberry French toast with maple syrup on the side. Another apparent side effect Bryson has from his apparent powers was an increase in appetite.

    Joining him for breakfast today were Sable, Gilles and their mother Duchess Lilith Coldwater. More often than not, the entire Coldwater family only ate together during dinner time. With busy schedules, often a few of the members are preoccupied with something else to join in on other meals.

    As Duchess Coldwater was eating her meal, between bites she spoke, ¡°We will be going to the city today.¡±

    Gilles, who had been eating through a large stack of pancakes said mouth still stuffed, ¡°We are?¡±

    ¡°Table manners.¡± Duchess Coldwater chided him.

    Gilles quickly swallowed and asked, ¡°We are?¡±

    ¡°Yes. We aren¡¯t going into the city centre if that¡¯s what you were wondering.¡± She said.

    Gilles deflated slightly, disappointed.

    Sable then asked, ¡°Where are we going mother?¡±

    ¡°There is this lovely magic shop that has opened recently. The owner is said to be an amazing wizard, I think it would be nice to visit it.¡± She told him.

    ¡°Could I get a sword like Gareth?¡± Gilles asked excitedly.

    ¡°If you find one, then you can.¡± She replied, and Gilles grinned widely at that.

    ¡°However. You are only allowed to buy one thing each. So, choose wisely.¡± Duchess Coldwater stated.

    The three nodded and continued to finish their respective breakfasts before they were to head out.

    ***

    As the limousine parked outside of the new store Bryson noticed a few things. This store was located outside the city centre allowing it to be less cluttered and easier to locate and had a massive sign called Warrington Sprite. Of course, the downside of this is the area wasn¡¯t as populated as the centre of the city. Nevertheless, this store seemed to be pretty successful.

    You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.

    Lilith guided the children into the store, they were accompanied by a half dozen guards, a standard. Upon entering the new store, they witnessed a massive three-story tall building, filled with various items littered about all on display for sale.

    A man with a small beard and glasses walked out to greet the group entering.

    ¡°Duchess Coldwater! Thank you so much for visiting us. My name is Edvard Bo.¡± He said graciously, giving Lilith a great bow.

    ¡°Yes, well I have heard that you graduated from the Central Academy with flying colours and became quite the successful wizard.¡± Lilith commended.

    ¡°You are far too kind my Duchess. Your praise means everything.¡± Edvard thanked her, before looking over to the three Coldwater children.

    ¡°And you must be the Coldwater children. Please go ahead and explore, pick whatever you want. Take your time, the shop is closed to everybody but the Coldwaters today.¡± He said with a smile.

    With a nod, Lady Coldwater turned toward the children, ¡°Go along now, don¡¯t forget. Only one item each.¡± She warned.

    ¡°Oh, I should mention, not everything is magical, there are some non-magical decorations and furniture around the place as well.¡± Edvard explained

    The three all nodded and headed of to their own directions. Gilles went of toward the weapons area, Sable split off somewhere else and Bryson wandered over to the games section.

    Bryson wandered around the aisles where the toys were, not exactly sure what he was going to get. He passed some custom-designed board game sets, a few other toy figures and some minorly enchanted items. Interestingly enough he was able to tell what was and what wasn¡¯t magical. He could both see and feel the difference of the magic in each item, it was strange, he never felt this before. Deciding not to worry too much right now he continued to explore.

    As he moved along the aisle browsing, he noticed a small deck of playing cards. Looking at it he could tell that it had nothing magical about it. It was a custom set of playing cards with each card¡¯s symbol being based upon the Great Six Gods.

    Looking at the packet that contained the cards it looked rather high quality, but being just a pack of playing cards, it still wasn¡¯t anything special. Yet for some reason, it seemed extremely interesting to him.

    I can only get one thing¡­ why not. He thought as he picked up the pack of cards and headed back to the front. Arriving in the main area of the store he saw Gilles proudly waving about his new sword.

    ¡°What do you think Bryson?¡± He asked waving his sword about.

    ¡°That¡¯s cool.¡± Bryson said staring at the blade. It was a rather wicked looking sword, with the blade stained red and white. The handle of the blade held some sort of green gemstone. Bryson could see the magic coming off the blade, while it wasn¡¯t quite as powerful as Gareth¡¯s blade it was impressive, nevertheless. Bryson genuinely thought it looked cool.

    As Gilles was showing off his weapon, Duchess Coldwater called to them, ¡°Are you two boys done? Come to the cash register and purchase them already.¡±

    ¡°Yes mother!¡± Gilles said as he sheathed his blade and handed it to Edvard.

    As Gilles was doing so, Bryson noticed that Sable had finished buying her object. He saw her hide a small little box behind her dress, trying to hide it from sight not seeming to have noticed Bryson. Duchess Coldwater focused her attention on Bryson.

    As Bryson walked toward the counter and handed Edvard his packet of cards.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Lilith asked him.

    ¡°Yes mother.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want something better?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Um well¡­¡± Bryson was about to say no, when he saw a over the counter a stuffed teddy bear in a glass container. The object emanated with some sort of strange magic.

    ¡°What about that?¡± He said pointing at the toy in the container.

    Edvard looked at it in surprise, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m terribly sorry about this, but that is a custom made item already pre-ordered.¡±

    Bryson blinked in response. As Bryson processed that information Lilith asked, ¡°How much does it cost? I shall cover it.¡±

    ¡°No need mother. I would rather have this.¡± Bryson quickly said, indicating at the deck of cards. It would quite a headache if his mother strong-armed the shopkeeper.

    ¡°Very well then.¡± Lady Coldwater said after a moment.

    After purchasing the items, they headed back to their limousine, Bryson turning back one last time to look at the strange stuffed toy before letting it go. It¡¯s probably nothing. He thought, a second later a small headache passed through him for a small moment. Looking around in confusion, he shrugged and decided to let it go.

 Chapter 6: Just Another Childish Squabble

    Bryson walked through the halls of the mansion noticing a maid with coffee-coloured hair who was busy dusting the paintings on the other end of the hallway. Bryson could see while she was dusting the portraits that on her wrist was a cheap looking bracelet. Emerging from the corner was Duchess Coldwater walking past her.

    ¡°Oh, um, Duchess Coldwater.¡± The maid said to Bryson¡¯s mother sheepishly.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked bored.

    ¡°Um¡­ I was just wondering, if, uh, I would be allowed the afternoon off.¡± She asked hesitantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, go ahead. Sign yourself out.¡± She said dismissively.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said giving a deep respectful bow.

    Bryson then walked past the two and headed down to the dining room. While walking he ran into Sable walking through in a white and blue dress. Sable did her best to avoid eye contact from Bryson.

    Bryson gave Sable a glance, ¡°Nice hairpin.¡± He said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She said in surprise.

    ¡°That hairpin, you bought it at the store, right?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡±

    ¡°It looks nice.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Was all Sable replied with as she walked down the hall, pace quickening.

    With a shrug, Bryson continued down the hall and headed of to breakfast.

    ***

    Bryson found himself walking outside on the snowy streets with Gilles. Somehow or another he had been dragged along with Gilles to roam around random neighborhoods. According to Gilles it was to watch over the common folk. But Bryson was pretty sure he was just trying to show off his things. Bryson honestly would much rather practice his magic back at home, but mother told him to join Gilles.

    The two were headed toward one of the city¡¯s main training centres. Pretty unusual since they already have a state of the art of training facility in their home and the one, they were headed of to was rather average. Evidently a lot of more common folk will be there to witness Gilles new sword that was currently on his side.

    The two as always were accompanied by a few guards. As they entered the building everyone inside became aware of their presence. They all stared at the two Coldwaters and their entourage of guards in awe.

    The receptionist on the front desk quickly greeted them, ¡°Hello my lords. How may I help you?¡±

    ¡°I want the main training room booked.¡± Gilles ordered.

    ¡°Of course, right this way.¡± The receptionist leads them toward the main training hall, which had been quickly emptied upon witnessing their arrival.

    ¡°Please help yourselves.¡± They said with a boy before leaving them.

    As soon as the receptionist left, Gilles began to walk over to the monitor and set up his training program. After being satisfied with what he put down he headed back into the centre of the arena. Bryson in turn quickly moved out of the training area and into safety.

    The training bot activated and approached Gilles to attack. Gilles however, moved first, rushing in with his new blade in hand and struck it across the side.

    Bryson noted how in comparison Gareth would often move around his opponent while fighting, but Gilles ran straight forward, as if trying to go through them. Gilles was much less elegant and graceful than Gareth¡¯s swordsmanship, and most likely fighting without a plan, but he made up for it with his strength.

    Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.

    Gareth at fourteen was tall but lean, Gilles while still shorter than his older brother was much more stockier and likely to grow up bigger than his older brother. Gilles continued to smash into the training bot that had been purposefully set at a low level. Those around them did however watch with amazement as Gilles brutalize the training bot.

    Bryson stood there watching Gilles smash his opponent and watched as the magical energy flared from each impact. Bryson took notes on how the magic looked as it flew from the blade and the machine. Wondering if he could somehow emulate that amount of power himself.

    ***

    A couple hours later and a couple destroyed training bots later, they left the arena and were headed back home while enjoying some ice cream. As Gilles was busy consuming Bryson noticed two familiar faces.

    Oh great. Bryson thought. It was the three child commoners from that time they shopped at the city centre. They were accompanied by¡­ Bryson blinked at surprise at the familiar face. The maid he saw cleaning this morning. No longer wearing her uniform she was in casual wear. Cheap bracelet still attached to her wrist.

    He tilted his head in confusion before noticing that the little girl and the maid looked rather similar. He assumed they were related, and it seemed like the little girl had just noticed them. Even worse, Gilles noticed them.

    ¡°Hey!¡± He shouted as he readied to cross the street toward them. The group on the other side hearing his cry spotted him. As Gilles approached along with his guards, Bryson knew it was going to be messy if they reached them.

    Bryson looked around trying to figure out what to do, then he noticed Gilles blade hanging of his scabbard. Bryson knew that Gilles sword was fairly important to him, maybe he could use that as a distraction.

    But how? He wondered before recalling the scroll. He had finally figured out enough of it to understand what its contents are. It was pretty simple actually, some simple steps that allow a magic user to use their mana more efficiently. Things that Bryson had never been taught before by his tutors, but through practicing he knows it works.

    Let¡¯s try something simple. He thought as he pulled his hand out of his pocket and behind his back. Just a simple levitation spell. Bryson made a few discrete hand gestures and suddenly felt a connection to the scabbard.

    Quickly focusing on Gilles¡¯ scabbard, he noticed it move ever so slightly. I did it. He thought is disbelief, he then had the leather strap around the sword loosen. Slowly and gently, it unhinged itself and the sword goes clattering onto the floor.

    Gilles looked down in confusion before reaching down to grab it. Bryson looked over to the other group, they were still standing there. Bryson panicking realized that this distraction wasn¡¯t enough to stop Gilles from still going after the group, so Bryson sent the sword sliding away just as Gilles reached down to touch it.

    Seeing it move away from him, Gilles stared in confusion for a moment before walking over to it. It moved away some more, Gilles followed, once more it moved. Gilles lunged down for it, and it went flying away and down the street and Gilles smashed face first into the tar mat, ice cream splattering onto the ground.

    Gilles goes chasing after it and the other group of kids realized that this was their chance to run away, the one that works as a Coldwater maid quickly grabbed the small girl and carried her away. The guards confused chased after Gilles. After a bit, once Bryson saw that the other group was gone, he stopped moving the sword and Gilles finally managed to catch up to it. Stomping back in a huff he marched back toward Bryson and the dumbfounded guards. Bryson did his best to look surprised.

    Somehow, it worked. Gilles manically swivelled around trying to find the culprit. Never once did he ever even look at Bryson¡¯s direction.

    Gilles was out of breath and his clothes were a mess. ¡°We¡¯re leaving.¡± Was all he said through clenched teeth. They all nodded and headed back to the mansion. Gilles said nothing for the rest of the day. Nobody dared say anything about it.

    I don¡¯t think I was caught. Bryson thought with an inward sigh of relief. He was almost certain that if Gilles knew it was him, he would be dead. Thankfully, no one thought that young Bryson could have done something like that, and Bryson prayed for it to stay like that.

    ***

    A day after the event Gilles and Bryson were walking through the hallway headed to dinner. Gilles seemed to pretend that the events of yesterday never happened, and Bryson was not planning on reminding him of it anytime soon.

    The two walked through a hallway where a maid was busy cleaning an old vase. Bryson noticed that it was the same person as yesterday with the three kids. Huh, so she does work here. As they approached her Bryson noticed her stiffen and quickly try and hide her face and fidgeted with her bracelet.

    Gilles didn¡¯t even bother to spare the maid another glance. Bryson as he walked past her locked eyes for one brief second. As he witnessed the panic in her eyes, Bryson quickly moved on, pretending not to notice and gave a small shrug. Not my problem¡­ probably.

 Chapter 7: Coldwater Coldness

    A loud crash attracted the attention of Bryson as he was moving across the main hall. Yelling could be heard soon after that. Byron looking out of a window saw the source of the commotion. His eldest sister twelve-year-old Viola, stood before the coffee-haired maid from a few days ago on top a patio, screaming at her.

    Bryson noticed a smashed teacup on the floor and the maid was soaked with what looked like tea and staring downwards.

    ¡°This tea is cold and bitter.¡± Bryson heard Viola hiss out.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry.¡± The maid said meekly.

    Bryson realized noticed that all other staff around Viola and the maid, were all pretending not to see. I guess they don¡¯t want to get in trouble. Bryson thought. Saying that Viola was overacting would be an understatement, but unless someone wanted to meet the same fate as the maid currently being scorned, everyone was going to be silent.

    ¡°You made me wait so long to drink this filth.¡± Viola said coldly. ¡°This isn¡¯t even the first time that you¡¯ve failed, is it?¡±

    The maid girl said nothing. Viola without missing a beat continued to speak.

    ¡°A low-life commoner like you shouldn¡¯t have ever started working here.¡± Viola paused for a moment as she came to an epiphany.

    ¡°In fact.¡± She said with a cruel smile, ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to work anywhere proper in Darlington commoner.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± The maid looked up in confusion only to receive a slap.

    ¡°Watch where you look.¡± She growled before continuing, ¡°I am officially firing you from the Coldwater estate. What¡¯s more, I will make sure that every other noble house and major company will have you blacklisted. You can take your trash and leave.¡± Finishing her sentence with a cold-hearted smile.

    Without another word, she headed back inside leaving the dripping wet maid alone. The maid stood there in silence for a few moments before Bryson heard her sob. A second later she dropped to her knees and continued to cry.

    Bryson quickly looked away with a grimace. That¡¯s a bit much. With a shake of his head, he walked away.

    ***

    Bryson and the rest of his family were sat down at the dinner table enjoying their dinner. A slow-roasted suckling pig stood in the centre of the dining table. Accompanying the swine was several plates and bowls of decadent and intricate dishes.

    As they dined on their meal, Duchess Coldwater began to make small talk.

    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.

    ¡°Viola, you recently let a servant go did you not?¡± She asked Viola.

    ¡°I did, I found the servant far too incompetent.¡± Viola replied while picking at her plate.

    ¡°Well, what else could you expect, she was a lowbrow commoner with no prior experience or prestige. Honestly, I¡¯m shocked that she even got the job.¡± Gareth said with a laugh.

    ¡°It was only a minor internship, even so, it is regrettable that she earned any money from us.¡± Duke Coldwater rumbled. ¡°Perhaps I should change the requirements.¡±

    ¡°Well nevertheless, we now have room employ someone new, and Bryson, you don¡¯t have a personal servant yet, do you?¡± Lady Coldwater asked.

    ¡°No mother.¡± Bryson replied between mouthfuls, always making sure to swallow beforehand, of course.

    ¡°Well, what a perfect opportunity!¡± Duchess Coldwater said happy clap. She turned to Duke Coldwater, ¡°We can get Bryson his first-ever personal servant!¡±

    ¡°Would it be possible for me to get a servant mother?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Sable, please not now.¡± Duchess Coldwater chided.

    Bryson could see Sable clench her teeth for a moment while cutting into her pork rather roughly, but she said nothing more.

    ¡°Oh¡­ mother, there¡¯s no need for me to have a personal servant just yet, Sable can get one instead.¡± Bryson tried to say. But his mother was dismissive of his protest.

    ¡°No need to be polite Bryson, you are a Coldwater, you deserve it.¡± She said.

    Bryson opened his mouth to speak before his father cut him off.

    ¡°Don¡¯t argue with your mother.¡± Duke Coldwater voice said, as cold as ice.

    Bryson closed his mouth and nodded. He could see Sable try to hide her anger.

    ¡°Wonderful, we¡¯ll start finding a proper servant tomorrow.¡± Duchess Coldwater said cheerfully.

    Bryson took a frustrated bite of food as he accepted his fate.

    ***

    Bryson laid in bed getting ready to fall asleep reading his scroll, he had now completely deciphered the scroll. It explained not only how to control and use mana efficiently but also how to control mana around the user as well. As he was reading, his mind went back to Viola and the maid she had unceremoniously fired. Why was she so mean? He wondered. Viola didn¡¯t tend to do these sorts of things normally, so he was curious why she did it.

    Viola had been in a bad mood recently, though she never brought it up, Bryson could tell something was eating at her. He had no idea what, but it seemed like she was told something earlier. She had been extremely sensitive whenever it regarded the common folk recently.

    The maid shouldn¡¯t have been fired, Bryson knew that, if only there was something to do about it. A piercing headache interrupted his thought. This headache hit him harder than any other time.

    He clutched at his head he began to hear ringing and his vision began to swim and spots began to appear. He clenched his teeth and shut his eyes as he tried not to scream. He rolled on his bed struggling with the pain.

    ¡°Gahh.¡± He groaned out, rolling out of his bed, hitting the floor.

    He opened his eyes and stared at the full-body mirror in his room. He saw his own reflection and between the piercing pain, he was hit by a wave of confusion. His eyes were glowing, what¡¯s more his dark black sclera and pupils were all gone.

    His dark black eyes were replaced with pure white glowing orbs, shining so bright it lit up his room, the mirror reflecting the light right back at him.

    Then, one moment later. It all stopped.

    Bryson laid on the floor panting, he slowly sat himself back up and sat there staring at the mirror trying to process what happened.

    Go outside. A voice echoed through Bryson¡¯s head. Looking around in confusion another stabbing headache hit him. Outside. It said once more.

    Alright, alright. The thought as he got up and rubbed his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He asked out loud.

 Chapter 8: Inner Turmoil

    Bryson had no idea where he was going. It was pitch black save for the light given off by the full moon. Bryson was walking through the snowy garden, the voice no longer echoed in his head, yet he knew where it wanted him to go.

    He moved further down the garden path, the minutes flew by, he had forgotten just how big this garden was. Eventually he reached his destination. The crater.

    The crater where he was originally found was before him. This time the crater was glowing, Bryson could feel a warm sensation of mana brush his face. As he stared at the crater in confusion, he felt a tremor beneath his feet.

    Out from the crater dense black smoke rose from the ground and began to collect inside, forming a ball. Bryson stood there, his mouth agape as the ball of smoke began to change and turn into a human form.

    Rising from the crater before Bryson was what looked like a tall thin man dressed in a three-piece suit, he wore on his face a black mask that completely hid his features, and a black fedora adorned the top of his head.

    The strange figure rose from the ground and approached Bryson, it left footsteps in the snow as it walked. Standing before a confused Bryson the tall figure seemed to be studying him tilting its head to the side as it seemed to think.

    Suddenly a strange fabric-like mouth appeared on the mask and it curled up into a wide wicked smile, the mouth stretching from one side of the mask to another.

    It then spoke.

    ¡°So, this is the boy that he brought to this world.¡± A chilling, diabolical voice echoed out the sound didn¡¯t emit from the figure, but seemingly through Bryson¡¯s head.

    Bryson could only stare in silence back as the figure studied him some more.

    ¡°Bryson¡­ Coldwater.¡± The figure slowly whispered out.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bryson finally said. In reply he had a strange screaming laugh echoing through his head.

    ¡°Oh, where are my manners?¡± The figure replied. ¡°Where are my manners, I am¡­ well now actually, I don¡¯t have a name¡­ yet. I suppose I¡¯ll figure it out later.¡± It said deviously.

    ¡°So, why did you call me?¡± Bryson replied in confusion, only to be greeted by more screeching laughter.

    ¡°To help you of course!¡±

    ¡°With what exactly?¡±

    ¡°Becoming the heir of Coldwaters!¡± The figure exclaimed.

    ¡°What? But what about Gareth and everyone else?¡± Bryson said in confusion.

    The figure tilted his head to the side curiously, ¡°Oh. Oh, you don¡¯t know.¡± It said leaning in, more laughter emitted from it.

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°That you are one of a kind.¡± The mask¡¯s smile somehow expanded even wider. ¡°That you are above all others. That you will change this worthless planet into something greater.¡±

    Bryson felt a shiver up his spine as the figure spoke to him. He took a step backwards as he said, ¡°What exactly are you? Why are you here, and what¡¯s going on with the headaches?¡±

    ¡°You are quite curious, aren¡¯t you?¡± The figure said while standing straightening its back. ¡°Alright let me explain some things. I¡¯m here to help you¡­ I¡¯m not exactly what one might call a god, but part of that family I suppose. The headaches aren¡¯t exactly related to me, they are more so because of your developing powers. I just used your awakening to finally appear in Strarth.¡±

    The figure began to saunter around Bryson.

    ¡°They will stop when after they develop a bit. So, no need for any concern.¡± It said sweetly.

    ¡°What do you mean by help?¡± Bryson said, keeping his eyes on the figure.

    ¡°Right now, your power is still growing, and I can¡¯t do much by myself in this world.¡± The Figure explained. ¡°In order for me to have an actual presence here I need to make a pact with someone.¡±

    The figure extended out a gloved hand in front of Bryson, ¡°So let¡¯s get ourselves a contract.¡±

    Bryson stared at the outstretched hand before looking at the figure straight in the face, ¡°No.¡±

    The two stared at each other for a few moments, saying nothing.

    ¡°What?¡± The figure asked dumbfounded.

    ¡°I said no.¡± Bryson replied firmly.

    ¡°No?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Another pause before the figure erupted in rage, ¡°How dare you!¡± He screamed, a wave of energy erupted from him, Bryson was surprised that the force of energy hit everywhere around him but him. Bryson was confused that he wasn¡¯t harmed at all, despite the snow around him melting.

    Bryson realized something, maybe in part because of his ability, but he realized that this entity could not physically harm him.

    ¡°You know who I am?!¡± The figure screamed at him.

    ¡°I know that you can¡¯t seem to hurt me.¡± Bryson shot back, confidence growing.

    The figure fumed at Bryson before stopping, and then began to giggle. Bryson went back onto high alert.

    ¡°No, no I can¡¯t hurt you, but I can take control.¡± It growled back at him. The figure then returned back into a ball of smoke and rocketed straight into Bryson.

    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Upon entering Bryson, he fell to his knees, unable to feel anything, unable to move. A voice could then be heard from inside his head. If you don¡¯t want to play, then I¡¯ll take charge.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bryson croaked.

    Taking over. When Afa allowed you to enter here, it was my only chance to have a shot at this world. I¡¯ve waited seven years for your stupid powers to appear, so whether you want to or not I am using you. He heard the sinister voice echo through his head.

    Bryson could feel the figure take control of his body; he could feel his own mind getting trapped inside a cage. He saw the magic surrounding him, sealing him away. Darkness consuming his vision. Losing his control to this entity.

    Don¡¯t worry boy, you¡¯ll lose your conscious soon enough. Perhaps I might take on a bit of your personality and habits, so you can take solace in that.

    As Bryson heard it laugh some more, he felt hopeless, he felt fear. A strange godlike entity was going to take control of his body, his life was over. He didn¡¯t want to disappear he didn¡¯t-

    Then fight.

    Bryson heard a new, deeper voice echo through, it was faint but he heard it. Bryson had no idea what this voice was, nor did he have any idea how to deal with this figure taking over.

    Pathetic. What was the point of you reading it?

    Bryson momentarily forgot about the entity taking over his body and began to wonder what this other voice was trying to say. Then he remembered, the scroll he had been deciphering. It explained how to control and manipulate mana, and while Bryson couldn¡¯t see, he could feel the mana surrounding him.

    What if he tried to manipulate it? The strange figure was doing so to control him, so why couldn¡¯t he?

    Feeling his strange binds around him, he simply willed them to unwrap. Bryson, feeling like he could control his limbs again began to get his vision back. Open seeing his environment he was hit by a wave of confusion.

    He looked around; he was floating in a black void. He could see his own arms and legs but nothing around him. He wasn¡¯t even sure that he could move around properly. Bryson then realized where he was, he was inside his own head. At least, where the weird figure had trapped him.

    Bryson began to look around searching for a way out.

    Fool, why bother?

    Bryson stopped and tried to decipher what the voice was trying to tell him, he then realized that the strange black void around him felt similar to his binds from earlier. He reached a hand out and felt the void-like wall began to move to his will.

    He reached out a second hand and made a pulling part motion.

    Rip!

    With a small tug, the black wall ripped apart like paper and Bryson saw the masked figure¡¯s standing there, back toward him. The masked figure turned around, while Bryson was unable to see its face, he could see the visible confusion from the figure¡¯s body language.

    ¡°How?¡± It said in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s my mind and it¡¯s my body.¡± Bryson replied. ¡°You¡¯re playing by my rules not yours.¡± He said as a glowing blue chain burst from the palm of his hand and wrapped around the figure.

    It struggled in its binds, Bryson could feel it attempt to break the chains, so Bryson tightened them.

    ¡°How is this possible?!¡± The figure screamed out.

    ¡°Do you forget who I am?¡± Bryson asked, he could hear his own voice echoing with sinister intent.

    ¡°You think I would allow a pathetic upstart like you take over? You think I would allow a low brow deity to defeat me? I am Bryson Coldwater.¡± He said his voice rumbling through the figure.

    More chains wrapped around the figure and the ground beneath it began to crumble away and the figure began to sink into an inky black void. It¡¯s movements began to be frantic as it struggles to free itself sinking deeper and deeper down.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± It cried in panic.

    ¡°Doing what you wanted. Sealing you away, never to emerge again.¡± Bryson said coldly.

    ¡°Wait- wait! I made mistake, let¡¯s make a deal! Please!¡± It begged.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Bryson said. With that, the figure was completely submerged into the void and the hole in the floor quickly repaired itself, the wooden floorboards covering the black void and silencing the screams of the masked entity.

    Bryson simply stood there for a moment before he blinked. Opening his eyes, he was in another place. This time he was in a white void. Though this time he wasn¡¯t floating and was able to stand on the floor. Bryson looked around in confusion.

    ¡°Over here.¡± Someone called to him.

    Bryson turned around and saw¡­ himself. This mirror version of himself wore the same outfit as Bryson, but most of the colours were in darker colours. Though the biggest difference between the two was that the person standing before him had glowing white eyes just as he had when he looked at the mirror in his room.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bryson said cautiously.

    ¡°Who do you think idiot? I¡¯m you.¡± His duplicate replied with annoyance. He sounded exactly like Bryson, only with a layer of harshness and attitude mixed in.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Oh for- I¡¯m the voice that¡¯s been talking to you, part of the reason why you¡¯ve been able to sense and manipulate mana?¡± The duplicate said in exasperation.

    ¡°So, your like, a spirit inside of me?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°What? No, I¡¯m more of a figment of your imagination, created so its easier to process things.¡± The duplicate replied.

    ¡°That¡¯s not how imaginations tend to work is it?¡±

    ¡°Probably not, but these powers of yours aren¡¯t exactly normal right? I mean they have been affecting your brain a bit.¡± The duplicate replied with a shrug.

    ¡°Were you what caused me to head into that weird store?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The mana there was so¡­ strange, I don¡¯t know why but it just stood out. Had to check it out.¡± The duplicate explained.

    ¡°And you were that voice, why did you talk to the shopkeeper, how did you? What was that headache?¡±

    ¡°Well, the headaches had to do with your powers awakening, I believe. And the shopkeeper ¡­ that wasn¡¯t actually me who spoke. At least I don¡¯t think so.¡± The duplicate admitted. ¡°But it seemed familiar. Maybe.¡±

    ¡°Then what was it?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only know what you would know. Again, I¡¯m not real, just a way for you to form your thoughts.¡± The duplicate said exasperated, his voice with his icy tone and slight echoing effect made the way he spoke comedic.

    ¡°Okay but why are you like this?¡± Bryson said deciding not to pursue.

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°So mean, dressed like that, talking like that.¡±

    Giving another shrug the duplicate replied, ¡°You¡¯re a Coldwater, you have that streak in you, it¡¯s just hidden. Not that well either.¡±

    ¡°So, who was that thing that tried to possess me?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea; Again, I know just as much as you do. You banished him before asking any questions. A bit bull headed don¡¯t you think?¡± The duplicate said judgingly.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bryson gave a small grimace, not wanting to admit his fault, he quickly deflected. ¡°Well, now what? What am I suppose to do now?¡±

    ¡°Well, now that your power is growing, I imagine that similar things like this will happen.¡± His duplicate replied.

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Clearly whatever this entity was, it was here because you fell from the sky. So, I¡¯m guessing that there will be things in the future that will occur that are related to you.¡± The duplicate said.

    ¡°So what am I suppose to do?¡±

    ¡°I guess just survive.¡± The duplicate said with a helpless shrug.

    ¡°Great thanks.¡± Bryson said sarcastically.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t forget I¡¯m you. Just saying what you would say.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, what¡¯s going to happen to you?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m not real. I¡¯m just here right now as a barrier to help contain your powers. When you wake up, these powers will activate and I¡¯ll be, well I¡¯ll become part of your personality.¡± The duplicate said.

    ¡°Great. So I have this alone. No help or idea on what to do.¡± Bryson said grimly.

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re Bryson Coldwater. Apparently you¡¯re suppose to be special, so keep your head high, listen to yourself, trust yourself. Do what you think is right and you should make it.¡± The duplicate assured him.

    ¡°Thanks for advice. It was nice talking to myself, I think. Now I guess I¡¯m going to do what I want, so, I guess this is goodbye.¡± Bryson said with a wave.

    ¡°Good luck.¡± The duplicate replied. As he said goodbye, the white room around them began to fade back into darkness, the duplicate dissipated into the air. The last things that Bryson saw before darkness consumed him were the two glowing white eyes staring at him.

 Interlude: Goddess Afas First Report

    The Goddess of Heroes, Afa, lazed a top of her bed, a massive chalice of fruit on her side. She was watching the events transpiring within Strarth¡¯s monarch family from a massive tablet that sat before her.

    She was giddy with excitement watching the sixth child of the king, Reynard Avildor, she couldn¡¯t wait for what will transpire with him and Bryson Coldwater. Going to be quite the mess for the heroes to deal with. She mused.

    Her thoughts were interrupted as her door opened and in came a small pixie. It floated over toward the side of her bed.

    ¡°My goddess!¡± The pixie cried, ¡°I have grave news!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Afa asked, bored.

    ¡°One of the dark entities escaped!¡± The pixie reported.

    ¡°Oh. That finally happened.¡± Afa replied dismissively.

    ¡°Um, excuse me?¡± The pixie stopped and asked dumbfounded. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°The person I made a deal with mentioned how he wanted some of the Mortus Veilios to enter Strarth.¡± Replied, stretching.

    ¡°Um, aren¡¯t the Mortus Veilios meant to be highly dangerous?¡± the pixie asked nervously.

    ¡°Oh please, I made sure that only a few of them were allowed to enter the world.¡±

    The pixie almost recoiled upon hearing that Afa said a few. But thinking better than calling her out on it.

    ¡°O-okay. Then, how will they be dealt with?¡± The pixie asked instead.

    ¡°Excellent question.¡± Afa said excitedly, sitting herself up and pulled out a tablet from thin air. ¡°Let me tell you my great and wonderful plan.¡±

    The pixie nodded along somewhat hesitantly.

    ¡°The dark entity that just entered Strarth northern continent, specifically right at the Coldwater estate.¡± She said, the tablet displaying a cartoony figure meaning to represent the dark entity on top of an equally cartoony looking rendition of the Coldwater estate.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    ¡°There the entity will meet Bryson Coldwater and make a pact, allowing Bryson to not only gain a little bit more power but also work alongside the forces of evil.¡± As Afa explained this, a cartoon version of Bryson appeared shaking hands with the dark entity.

    ¡°This will be but a wonderful hurdle for my heroes to leap over.¡±

    ¡°Uh, speaking of heroes I don¡¯t believe anyone is aware of who your heroes are yet?¡± The pixie asked.

    ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t bothered choosing yet, that¡¯s still a few years away. What¡¯s more important is good opposition and challenges that the heroes have to go through. That make a good story.¡± Afa explained away.

    ¡°I-I see¡­ so you had one of the entities enter to create more drama.¡± The pixie asked cautiously.

    ¡°Precisely. And that¡¯s not all.¡± Afa said puffing out her bountiful chest.

    ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± The pixie asked once more.

    ¡°Of course, heroes need allies, and allies need causes to help.¡± Afa explained as if she was lecturing a child.

    ¡°So, who¡¯s the ally?¡±

    Afa¡¯s tablet displayed a new face, an actual photo of a person this time. It was a little girl, the same little girl who threw cupcakes at Gilles, the same girl who was related to the recently fired maid. Not that the pixie recognized any of this.

    ¡°This girl. Her name is Lottie Frost.¡± Afa said. ¡°This girl¡¯s older sister had just been recently fired from the Coldwater estate and blacklisted from any major jobs in the entire continent.¡± As she explained this, a small, cute animation of the maid being fire played on the tablet.

    The pixie thought this was rather crude, though she was in no position to speak out. Not if she wanted to keep her job. Instead, she chose to bring something else up, ¡°Why was Viola Coldwater so crude?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it was pretty simple actually, I just gave her a small push.¡± Afa said with a mischievous grin.

    ¡°A push?¡±

    ¡°I simply had someone remind her that she was a bastard of a commoner.¡± Afa said with a laugh, ¡°It was so easy. Such a thin layer of skin! So sensitive!¡± Afa laid on the bed and continued to giggle for a bit before catching her breath.

    ¡°She will be forced to leave the continent, only to be killed by Bryson before she can.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± The pixie asked in disbelief.

    ¡°She will be falsely accused of treason of course! And Bryson will be the cold-hearted killer.¡± Afa said with too much vigor for the pixie¡¯s liking.

    ¡°This will then drive Lottie into grief, and she will swear revenge on Bryson. She will then become a masterful assassin, aligning with the heroes to help defeat Bryson.¡± Afa continued ecstatically.

    ¡°Oh. Wonderful.¡± The pixie said through clenched teeth.

    Afa not noticing continued on, ¡°Anyways, it¡¯s time for you to leave now.¡± She waved her hand dismissively at the pixie before returning her attention back toward the giant screen in front of her.

    Without another word the pixie shook her head and flew out of the room.

 Chapter 9: Coldwater Slyness

    Bryson groggily opened his eyes as rays from the sun cracked through his windows and hit his face. As he shifted his body over to one side to avoid the rays, he looked around with his half-shut eyes.

    He then quickly sat up looking around in confusion. He was back in his room, in his bed. All Bryson recalled was that he had finished a conversion with himself and now wound up back in his room. Everything began outside at the large maple tree. So how did I get back? Sleepwalk during the conversation? He wondered.

    He quickly shut those thoughts down as he realized that the finer details of how he got back to bed probably wasn¡¯t too important. What was more important is what he had learned last night.

    Okay, okay. So whoever that weird creature that tried to take over me wanted me because I¡¯m a Coldwater and came from the sky. Clearly wanted to use me for something nefarious. There¡¯s a chance that something like this might happen again. Bryson pondered. Also a chance that the rest of my family will be targeted.

    Bryson thought about how recently Viola acted with firing that maid and grimaced. Not very hard to make them look bad. He had to admit. His family were known by most to be pretty cold hearted and uncaring to anyone below their level. So essentially everyone else on the continent.

    Which wasn¡¯t completely fair. He thought, sure there were some issues, but they weren¡¯t as bad as the rumours made it out to be. Though they wouldn¡¯t do anything to try and change their perception.

    Bryson understood why the weird figure wanted to form a contract with him. It was very easy to see how Bryson could use his powers for tyranny. Bryson was not a fan of this epiphany. It meant that any scenarios that might occur could cause some major problems.

    Alright, alright. Fine then. Bryson thought to himself. I¡¯ll make sure to deal with any more these sorts of problems myself. I¡¯m a Coldwater, Coldwater¡¯s deal with all challenges. He assured himself.

    His thoughts were soon interrupted by a gentle knock on the door.

    ¡°Young master Bryson. Are you awake?¡± A voice called out; one Bryson recognized. It was the head butler Phillip¡­ Phillip something. Bryson recalled that he actually didn¡¯t know what Phillip¡¯s last name was.

    ¡°Uh yes, wait a moment.¡± Bryson called back quickly. He recalled how his eyes went completely bright white last night and how his imaginary version also had a pair of glowing eyes. Looking at the full body mirror in his room he saw his eyes were as inky black as they always were.

    Huh, hopefully they stay that way. Bryson thought as he called out, ¡°Come in.¡±

    The door to his room opened as an elderly man entered the room. He wore a butler¡¯s uniform with a special platinum gold badge over his heart, a Coldwater crest. The man stood nearly as tall as Bryson¡¯s father, however, he was far more leaner than his father¡¯s muscular frame.

    ¡°Good morning young master Bryson. Are you ready to get up?¡± Phillip asked politely.

    ¡°Yes. Prepare my things.¡± Bryson replied, still halfway lost in thought.

    ¡°Right away.¡± Phillip said with a bow before going to fetch out some clean clothing ware from Bryson¡¯s closet.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    As Phillip was digging out an outfit for him, he informed Bryson, ¡°Your mother wants you to begin finding a suitable servant today.¡±

    Bryson did his best not to emit a groan as he heard the news. However, the mention of a new servant reminded him of something.

    Right the recently fired maid. He recalled. I have to deal with that soon. But first I need information.

    Phillip returned to Bryson with fresh clothes and as Bryson dressed himself up, he noted what he had to do when he had the opportunity to do so.

    ***

    Bryson sat in one of the empty offices, busy playing on a massive television that was the entire wall. As he played, he wondered what exactly happened last night, he had quickly visited the crater, it was normal. Bryson was sure that what happened was real, but still not to sure, his thoughts were interrupted when Phillip walked in with a small stack of papers.

    ¡°The files you asked for sir.¡± Phillip reported, handing Bryson the files.

    Pausing the game Bryson grabbed the notes and read through the files. Quickly shifting through the papers until he found the name he wanted, Lila Frost. What¡¯s with all these climate related last names? He wondered as he tried to sneakily read through it.

    ¡°Young master, isn¡¯t the file you were reading that of the recently released maid?¡± Phillip inquired.

    ¡°No.¡± Bryson quickly said. Moving the papers closer to his chest Bryson gave Phillip a suspicious look, ¡°Are you peeking?¡±

    ¡°Of course, not sir.¡± Phillip said. ¡°But I did notice that there was only one name in there that contained a former employee.¡±

    ¡°What? How? I made sure to hide it under all those names!¡± Bryson quickly realized what he just said. ¡°I mean-¡±

    ¡°Do not worry young master. I am sure you have your valid reasons.¡± Phillip assured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ don¡¯t talk to anyone about this.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°You have my word.¡± Phillip said with a small bow, ¡°I am but a humble servant awaiting orders.¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡± Bryson said still suspicious. He had a feeling that if his father were to ever investigate this Phillip would tell him everything. Though, it was pretty hard to fathom Bryson¡¯s father ever caring about this to investigate himself.

    ¡°Young master if I may, I do think that the was young master Viola fired miss Frost rather unfairly.¡± Phillip assured him.

    ¡°First, are you trying to get me to trust you? Second how do you know what happened? Third why do you think I know about it? Fourth why do you think I care?¡± Bryson asked eyes narrowing at the butler.

    ¡°Firstly, yes. Secondly and thirdly the other servants told me. Finally, I believe you are a good person.¡± Phillip answered.

    Bryson stared with his narrowed eyes at Phillip, and they held their gaze on one another for a few moments before Bryson continued to flip through the file.

    ¡°You¡¯re annoying.¡± Was all Bryson said.

    ¡°I apologize sir.¡± Phillip said with a smile.

    Bryson chose not to rise to the bait and simply clutched the papers in his hand slightly harder.

    ***

    About an hour later Bryson was done and had written a small note of instructions and handed it to Phillip, who took it graciously. Phillip now strolled through the halls of the Coldwater estate, reflecting on Bryson Coldwater.

    That boy was quite strange, especially for a Coldwater. Phillip gave a small, amused chuckle. Maybe it¡¯s because he was adopted, but he was far kinder than his siblings, a lot more quiet and yet there was that slyness that Phillip had not seen since Bryson¡¯s father Duke Alexander Coldwater.

    It seemed that Bryson was intending to use his own slyness to get what he wants, and Phillip felt that aiding him was what was best. He is a potential heir, and more than that, he might act as a halfway decent safety net for the rest of his family. The gods know they need one these days. Phillip thought. Public opinion of them have been dropping.

    Phillip had been served under Alexander Coldwater and his father before him for decades. As the decades passed Phillip could see Alexander Coldwater close of more and more from the public. It was evident to Phillip that all the challenges Alexander had to go through to get to where he is had taken its toll on him.

    When Bryson landed in their garden, Phillip noticed a new drive lit in Alexander, not one he¡¯s seen since the birth of Gareth. Whatever the case the duke had plans for Bryson and Phillip hoped that Bryson would be able to rise to the challenge, what Bryson seemed to be planning currently was a good sign of his potential at least.

    The best thing I could do now as head servant of the Coldwaters is to serve a Coldwater. Phillip concluded as he prepared to complete Bryson¡¯s instructions.

 Chapter 10: Bracelet Trades And Former Maids

    It had been one week since Lila Frost had been fired, she sat in her apartment staring at a message she had just received from her tablet. It was a reply to her most recent job application. Another rejection. The fifth one she had received.

    The contents of the message mirrored the other messages from every other place she had applied. A small paragraph talking about how they were not interested with her at the time. No real explanation to why.

    Not that she needed an explanation, it was abundantly clear why, Viola Coldwater told her as such. The Coldwaters had blacklisted her from working at any real place of any substantial value. Any major company would be stupid to accept her application.

    She slumped onto the couch rubbing her face in exasperation. She had no idea what to do, she needed a job. Her job back at the Coldwater estate was a part time trial job. While it paid well by the hour, she had very few hours every week, plus they were located several hours away.

    It didn¡¯t help that she recently had to pay off all the debt from her deceased deadbeat parents, pay the upcoming rent and feed her sister Lottie and herself. She honestly had no idea what to do. She began to play around with her bracelet as she tried to figure something out, it helped calm her down.

    Her sister, six-year-old Lottie joined her from the other room.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± She asked Lila in concern.

    ¡°No, nothing.¡± Lila tried to lie. Unfortunately, she was a terrible liar. Lottie frowned, easily seeing through it.

    ¡°Did they say no again.¡± She asked.

    With a small sigh Lila said, ¡°Yes, but don¡¯t worry I¡¯m trying to find others.¡±

    Lottie slumped her shoulders and hung her head, ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± She said dejectedly.

    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have fought with that boy.¡± Lottie scolded herself.

    ¡°No, no. It had nothing to do with that. You did the right thing standing up to him. It was my own fault that I got fired.¡± Lila assured her.

    ¡°It¡¯s not right!¡± Lottie shouted out, ¡°You did nothing wrong! That Viola girl was mean!¡±

    ¡°Well, it can¡¯t be helped. No point dwelling on them, they¡¯re not worth it.¡± Lila said with a painful smile.

    ¡°There are more important things to worry about.¡± Lila said as she thought about what to do next. We probably need to leave the continent to get a decent job. She thought gloomily.

    As she fiddled with her bracelet she continued to plan. She could probably take a loan from a bank, sell a few things to get some emergency money, buy two tickets and sail their way somewhere else. As long as where they go is apart of the Alvidor kingdom they can settle in no issue.

    The only thing that was the issue was the money. How was she going to get the money to do so? Her thoughts were once again interrupted, this time however by a knock on the door to their apartment.

    Curious Lila rose from her couch and peered through the peephole and saw a man standing in front of her door wearing a weird owl mask that covered half his face, he wore a large trench coat hiding whatever he had on him.

    ¡°Please open the door. I know you¡¯re in there.¡± The stranger said.

    Lila proceeded to lock the chain lock on her door, it gave a small metallic click as she does so. Quickly she began to back away from the door.

    ¡°Wait! Wait! I¡¯m not here to hurt you!¡± The stranger yelled through the door.

    Lila proceeded to guide Lottie to another room and shut the door behind her.

    ¡°Wait what-¡± Lottie complained as the door was closed in front of her.

    ¡°Hold on! I¡¯m a registered merchant! I¡¯m here to purchase an item you own.¡± The person said franticly. ¡°Look through the peephole again! I have my license!¡±

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    Hesitantly Lila peered through the peephole once more, and she indeed did see a trading license with the official insignia.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± She called out suspiciously.

    ¡°Please open the door, I want to talk to you about a trade.¡± The stranger begged.

    Lila pondered for a moment, she considered the fact that it was the middle of the day, so it would be pretty stupid if he tried something. She unlocked the door lock but left the chain lock on and creaked the door open and glared at the stranger with suspicion.

    ¡°So, what do you want to trade?¡± She asked.

    Quickly looking around the stranger turned back to her and bent down to her eye level whispered to her, ¡°You¡¯re the lady that used to work at the Coldwater estate, yes?¡±

    ¡°I am.¡± She said slowly while slightly tense, ready to be defensive.

    ¡°I heard rumors that you have a bracelet, correct?¡± The stranger asked.

    ¡°What kind of bracelet?¡±

    ¡°One with small four-leaf clover, a small horse and some letters on it.¡± The stranger explained.

    Lila snuck a glance at her wrist looking at the bracelet, it was one of the few things she had received from her parents. A very simply, cheap looking bracelet, though it was passed down from generation to generation, or so her parents claimed. She never trusted those lowlifes, especially when they left her and Lottie. But it matched the description of what he was describing.

    How did he know about it? She does wear it everywhere and it seemed that he had received information on her from the Coldwater estate. I suppose that someone connected to the Coldwaters would be able to obtain this sort of information.

    ¡°I may have what you are looking for.¡± She said while making sure that the hand the bracelet was on was behind a wall and out of sight.

    ¡°How much is it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I am willing to pay half a million credits for it.¡± He whispered.

    ¡°H-h-half a what?¡± She said in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s a one-time offer, I must leave soon. But I can transfer the money to you right now. You must make your decision now.¡± He said.

    Lila stared at the mask stranger flabbergasted, half a million credits was enough for Lottie and her to live well for a few years. This was too good to be true, how in the world does she own such a valuable item.

    ¡°Why would I sell it to you? I could get a better deal.¡± She asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± He said urgently.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ because this item isn¡¯t well known in the northern continent, it is a rare piece of jewelry back in the southern continents. People here won¡¯t know it¡¯s value. My client specifically requested it.¡± The man quickly said.

    ¡°What client?¡± She prodded.

    ¡°Um, a secret one, look are you going to trade or not?¡± He quickly changed the subject.

    ¡°This feels like a scam.¡± She replied, not impressed.

    She could see the masked mans lips go thin as he pondered for a moment. Before he dug out a wad of credit notes from his pocket.

    Her eyes nearly bulged out of her eyes as she saw the credit notes.

    ¡°I have a hundred thousand on me in cash. I also have several gemstones worth another quarter of a million, including mana stone. Easy to sell, easy to trade. I will transfer the rest of the money into your bank account.¡± He said.

    Lila was almost mesmerized by the money before her. Gods know she needs the money right now. But she still felt that something was amiss. This stranger was hiding more than just his face.

    Apparently able to understand what Lila was thinking the stranger quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m going to give you this one chance. Make your decision now or I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Lila paused, now she was in a conundrum, there is something suspicious about this man. But that is real money being offered by a licensed merchant, and she did need it. Still a small nagging part of her wanted her to say no, but then her thoughts came back to Lottie. After another moment of thought she nodded.

    ¡°Alright you have a deal.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The stranger said giving a small fist pump, ¡°Uh. I mean, thank you for this deal. Would you, uh mind opening the door so we can complete the transaction?¡±

    Lila closed the door so that she can unlock the chain lock and allowed the stranger to enter the door. Upon entering the door, the stranger quickly placed a box down on her coffee table as well as a few more stacks of cash.

    From his pocket he dug out a small display tablet, proceeded to write something down on it, before showing her the tablet, on it was a contract.

    ¡°Sign this to officiate the deal please.¡± He said.

    Lila gave a careful read through of the contract, it all seemed above board. She signed the contract and the stranger put the tablet away. He took a quick read through and gave a happy nod.

    ¡°Thank you, please give me your bank ID and I¡¯ll send the rest of the money through the Aether. Please put the bracelet into this box.¡± The stranger asked.

    Lila gave a small nod and followed his instructions. She told herself that the bracelet meant nothing, but it still felt weird taking it off. She went everywhere with that piece of junk. As the stranger took the bracelet from her and she watched him leave, she called out to him.

    ¡°Hey, you mentioned that this was for your client?¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes.¡± The stranger turned back to her.

    ¡°Did your client tell you where to find the item?¡± She asked innocently.

    ¡°Yes, he did.¡± The masked man replied with a smile.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that he lived in the south? How would he know that I had it? Unless I somehow met him before?¡± She asked, suspicion rising as she narrowed her eyes.

    The stranger froze in place as his body went rigid in panic.

    ¡°Uh- well, I-¡± He stuttered before deciding that the smartest course of action was to run out the door and down the hallway to the stairways.

    Running to fast for Lila stared at the retreating figure, before looking back at the money on her table. She simply stood there in a state of confusion.

    Door to Lottie¡¯s room creaked open, ¡°Lila, what happened?¡± She asked.

    Lila turned towards Lottie, still dumbfounded simply said, ¡°I have no idea.¡±

 Chapter 11: Brysons Informant

    Corporal Nico Reese, one of the Coldwater royal guards stood at attention. He had short copper red hair, brown eyes, and a clean-shaven face and wore his uniform, with the Coldwater crest across his heart and rank across his shoulder.

    At seventeen he had served the Coldwaters since he was a cadet for nearly four years. He was an exceptional soldier, amazing reflexes, a handsome face, and healthy build. He was adept in arcane firearms and excelled at swordsmanship, he was one of the few men at his age who had experienced actual combat experience. This experience had gifted him knighthood and the ability to serve the Coldwater family.

    As of right now, he was standing stock still, nervousness coursing through his body. The reason? He was inside an office room, and he had just given his report upon completing his mission to Bryson Coldwater, and Bryson did not seem impressed.

    Nico¡¯s mission was simple, find the location of the recently fired maid, Lila Frost, purchase the bracelet with the money given to him and leave before she figured anything out. Nico had achieved two of the three required tasks; however, he may have stumbled on the last hurdle. There may be a chance that Lila didn¡¯t exactly buy his performance and that she might be suspecting something was greater amidst.

    And that fact soured Bryson¡¯s mood. Bryon sat at his desk in front of Nico, the head butler Phillip by his side. Bryson stared at the bracelet in front of him, he was studying it carefully as he was busy pondering.

    ¡°So¡­ you are telling me that she found out?¡± Bryson seethed out.

    ¡°Uh, well no. Not exactly.¡± Nico stammered out, ¡°But she asked some questions.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Bryson growled.

    ¡°Nothing! Nothing at all!¡± Nico said defensively. He then paused and recalled the last thing she had said to him. ¡°Well¡­¡± His voice trailed of.

    ¡°Well, what?¡± Bryson asked, his voice ice cold.

    ¡°She may have figured out that whoever is responsible for isn¡¯t actually from the south.¡± Nico said with a small voice.

    ¡°So she found out!?¡± Bryson asked voice rising.

    ¡°Well, I left before she did!¡±

    ¡°That just makes things more suspicious!¡±

    ¡°Well, well, all she knows is that someone she might have met bought the bracelet.¡± Nico tried to reason. ¡°It could be anyone she knows!¡±

    Bryson closed his eyes as he clenched and unclenched his fists before slowly opening his eyes once more staring directly at Nico.

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me that as of right now. She knows that someone, who knew she worked at the Coldwaters and was fired from there, who also has a lot of disposable income was responsible?¡± Bryson questioned.

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡±

    Bryson gave a deep inhale before speaking again, ¡°So, please. Tell me, how many people does she know who are wealthy and who know of this event that are willing to give her this money?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I suppose not many¡­¡± Nico stammered out.

    ¡°So doesn¡¯t that mean that she knows?¡± Bryson questioned.

    ¡°But there still is a list! A small list of names, but still multiple options!¡± Nico tried to assure him.

    ¡°I am on the list!¡± Bryson snarled back.

    Bryson began to become more and more agitated before Phillip gave a small cough, a hint for Bryson to calm down. Bryson noticed just how much fear was in the eyes of Nico, he probably believed that Bryson was going flay him alive.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    Taking a small breath, Bryson leaned back onto his chair, ¡°There is no point in continuing this. Leave. Now.¡± Bryson said with empathises on the last part.

    With that Nico Reese, royal knight of the Coldwaters, bolted out a room in fear for the second time this day. Bryson watched as the man ran off, he gave a sigh of annoyance as he grabbed the bracelet that he had technically bought.

    ¡°Well sir, I would like to mention that your plan mostly worked out.¡± Phillip offered a fuming Bryson, ¡°Miss Frost will not have any financial troubles for a little while. Plenty of time for her to prepare herself and get away from this mess.¡±

    ¡°I suppose I won¡¯t be seeing her again either way.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Most likely not, so maybe you could let Sir Reese off with this?¡± Phillip asked.

    ¡°Hmm. Fine.¡± Bryson said, turning his attention back onto the bracelet.  Paying closer attention to it he noticed just how strange it was. It was an old looking thing, but it seemed to have had some recent additions.

    Bryson saw that there were two small letters that seemed to be recent additions to the bracelet, two silver letter Ls, silver painted not actually made of silver. Well, newer than the rest, the metal on the letters had begun to rust, but still at a higher quality than the rest of the stuff on the bracelet.

    The rest of the bracelet had a few simple beads on it, some wooden, some metal, and some plastic. All of them old and worn down. The more Bryson looked at it the more he wondered why the maid wore such a tacky piece of jewelry. Also, how old this thing even was. The string seemed so old and worn it barely held things together.

    Philip spoke once more, ¡°It was very kind of you to do that for Miss Lisa. But aren¡¯t you worried about your parents?¡±

    ¡°Worried about what?¡± Bryson said not paying much attention.

    ¡°The money you gifted? You gave her half a million credits worth of goods.¡± Phillip said, ¡°I did the mana stone trading and made the bank account. But even still, your parents tend to notice these sorts of expenses.¡±

    ¡°Oh, they only notice their own expenses. They never pay attention to what we spend unless it¡¯s brought to their attention specifically.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Phillip said in surprise.

    ¡°Oh, I guess you wouldn¡¯t have noticed. Most of the purchases that my siblings make tend to be with their own money.¡± Bryson explained.

    ¡°I suppose I never really deal with these matters regarding the children of the household. Here I thought Duke and Duchess Coldwaters purchase gifts for you.¡± Phillip mused.

    ¡°Well, technically they do. All their gifts are in the form of money and valuable treasures and whenever they want to buy us a gift, they just throw us into a store. With a few exceptions.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I suppose the only thing I remember the duke purchasing himself was the sword for Gareth.¡± Phillip said thinking about the matter, ¡°Still I am surprised that you had half a million credits on you to spare.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I rarely spend any my own money. So all these years I¡¯ve been saving up all my money my parents gave me during birthdays and holidays. Though that was most of my money. But I don¡¯t need it right now.¡± Bryson informed Phillip as he began to play with the bracelet in his hand. Man, this is addicting. He thought as he continued to fiddle with it.

    ¡°Rather clever and selfless young master Bryson. To be expected for the golden boy of the Coldwater house. He would do such a great and wonderful act.¡± Phillip said with a playful smile.

    ¡°Phillip?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bryson said with a glare.

    ¡°I apologize if I caused an issue. I was simply stating facts, am I not? That you are a kind and great man.¡± Phillip said smile not disappearing.

    ¡°I¡¯m your boss.¡± Bryson threatened.

    ¡°Technically young master, your father is my boss. Not you. Not yet.¡± Phillip said smoothly.

    ¡°Hrmm.¡± Bryson gave a small grunt of disdain.

    ¡°Well, I should honestly commend you for doing this. Even if it meant going against the wishes of your family.¡± Phillip said genuinely.

    ¡°I just did what I wanted ¨C, wait what do you mean by going against my family?¡± Bryson asked confused.

    ¡°Well, this is going against the wishes of your family.¡± Phillip said pointedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going against my family.¡± Bryson argued before pausing, ¡°Well, I guess helping her would go against Viola.¡± Bryson paused again, ¡°Which would mean that I went against mother¡­ which means I also went against father.¡±

    Bryson¡¯s eyes grew wide as he came to a realization, ¡°Oh, I went against father.¡±

    Bryson¡¯s voice went bleak, ¡°I went against father.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you did.¡± Phillip agreed with him.

    Bryson sat still as his brain drew a blank. He then looked up, ¡°Uh, I¡¯ve got to go practice my magic.¡± He said awkwardly as he hurriedly got up and left the door, stashing the bracelet into his pocket quickly.

    Phillip raised a brow, ¡°Sir, I doubt they¡¯re going to find out.¡±

    ¡°Shut up Phillip!¡± He yelled as he ran from the room.

    Phillip watched as Bryson ran off with amusement. I suppose he is still young. Caution is a good thing, but he won¡¯t need to worry about this. I doubt Duke Coldwater would ever care to look into this. Hopefully Miss Frost will be alright through this.

 Chapter 12: Brysons Bracelet

    Bryson sat in his room, sitting in front of his desk with sheets of papers and a couple of books in front of him, pencil in his left hand and bracelet at the side. A display screen on his left was currently activated and playing a nature documentary about mana beasts in the central continent.

    Bryson was currently reading through his books studying the ways of efficient spellcasting and mathematics. The nature documentary offering as background noise for him as he tries to figure out his studies.

    It had been a couple of weeks since the events of the bracelet and nothing of note had occurred since then. No mention of anyone in his family realizing what Bryson had done. Phillip gave a couple of brief reports about Lila Frost. Once again, nothing special, just that she had used some of the money and seemed as if she was preparing to move.

    Which was probably best for her. The money will last her a while, but Bryson knew that for anyone living inside a major city, that money wasn¡¯t enough for them to retire peacefully. Most likely she would need to find work somewhere else. Meaning that Bryson wouldn¡¯t need to see her again. Any risk of him being found out would be mitigated.

    What a relief. Bryson thought as he stretched his arms and gave a small yawn. His eyes darted toward the bracelet as he did so. Oh yeah, that¡¯s still here. Well, I might as well do something with it. He thought as he picked up the old bracelet, looking at all the damaged parts. His eyes then floated back to his book, ¡®Arcane Arts 101¡¯.

    He grabbed the book and flipped through a few pages quickly skimming through a few chapters. Suddenly something in his brain clicked as he read through the pages.

    Bryson realized that some of the more advanced versions of these spells all contained the same concept. While they all had different methods and different descriptions, the very concept of it all was the same for them. The advanced spells at their basis were all the basic version of each spell, simply with extra additions. The main thing that made them better was the fact that the amount of activation sigils that were applied to the advanced level spells were far greater.

    While the spells weren¡¯t the same, they all shared the same similarity of creating more sigils for a more complicated spell. For example, to fire a fireball, create a fireball spell. To fire two fireball spells from a single spell, double the magical writing. It was that simple. Well, a caster would also have to input a load of other parameters to stop the fireballs from colliding with each other and blowing up as they were being formed. Also make sure that all the extra arcane writing all fitted on the same single magic circle. But other than that, it was fine.

    Besides, Bryson wasn¡¯t planning to cast any spells that could potentially cause him to disintegrate¡­ yet. Instead, he was planning to at least start with something simple, and this bracelet was that simple. He was going to fix this broken thing.

    Bryson held the bracelet before him and began to concentrate. This should be far easier than any sort of fireball, this was simple materials already before him. He channelled some mana, creating a duplicate spell and then another bracelet popped out of the bracelet!

    It hovered in the air¡­ and then it stayed hovering. Bryson stared at it for a few seconds and realized that it seemed to be unaffected by gravity, or anything else, unmoving was a second bracelet in front of Bryson¡¯s face. Confused, Bryson reached out to grab it, only for his hands to pass through.

    Oh, its an illusion. Bryson realized. Damn it. Bryson thought in frustration. Bryson did successfully cast a spell, unfortunately not the one he wanted. Studying the bracelet illusion, he was impressed that he was able to make an exact duplicate. If it wasn¡¯t floating in the air completely static someone may actually think it was real.

    Okay, what did I do wrong? He wondered. Thinking about his spell he realized that unlike the fireball spells, which were created solely through magic, what he was trying to do required expanding on base materials.

    Bryson suddenly realized that almost all his magic lessons were based upon combat magic. He had no idea how to duplicate solid objects, let alone repair already broken ones.

    He pondered for another moment until suddenly something clicked inside his head. He began to figure out what he needed to do; he began to notice the missing pieces to his spell. What¡¯s more he began to see what he would need to do to fix it.

    He could see. He could both see and feel what he needed to do. Bryson¡¯s brow furrowed, confused about what he was seeing. Glancing up at the mirror he saw his own reflection, reflected back to him was himself, but with pure glowing white eyes.

    Bryson stared at the mirror in disbelief, this was just like what happened the night he went to the crater. Everything he was looking at was weird, there was a strange haze over his vision.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson emoted. He then began to recall how back when he was trapped by the strange figure and how he dealt with him. Concentrating a bit Bryson willed himself and saw from his reflection that his eyes returned to normal.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson repeated. He stared back at the bracelet before he turned back to the mirror. He realized that when his eyes were glowing, he could understand things better. Concentrating again, his eyes glowed again, he then turned back to the bracelet. The weird haze still covered his vision.

    Bryson focused a moment before the haze disappeared, his vision became clear, more than that he could see the faint lines of mana around him. Interesting. He thought, looking at the bracelet, he then recalled the spell he tried to cast to repair the bracelet. Everything became clear of what he needed to do now that he was staring with his glowing white eyes.

    He could tell what he did wrong with his old spell, he was able to recall all the magic lessons he had taken in the past. He could even tell what some of the components of the bracelet was made of.

    Bryson cast a new spell, imbuing mana into it and the bracelet in his hand changed. The two metal pieces lost their rust and had a new shiny sheen. The broken and deformed beads repaired and moulded themselves as good as new. The string was no longer torn and tattered.

    Bryson turned his eyes back to normal and looked at the bracelet. The bracelet looked brand new; Bryson couldn¡¯t even tell that it was the same old bracelet.

    A knock on his door followed by a voice called out to him, ¡°Young master Bryson. Duchess Coldwater requires you.¡± The voice was Phillip. Bryson then remembered that his father¡¯s birthday was coming up and a massive celebration was being set up in honour of him.

    Oh right. There¡¯s going to be a massive parade around the city to celebrate in a few days. Honestly though, Bryson would prefer to just stay inside the castle grounds, invite a few of the other noble kids whom he doesn¡¯t really like.

    Instead, they¡¯re just going to parade around the entire city for the entire day. Bryson already felt tired just thinking about it. But everyone has been trying to get everything ready the past two weeks, he may as well participate.

    ¡°Coming!¡± He called out as he stashed the bracelet into his pocket, paused the documentary and travelled to the meeting room. He was planning on doing more with it, but that could wait.

    Entering the meeting room he found the rest of his family, save for his father already there and seated.

    ¡°Have a seat Bryson, your father won¡¯t be part of this meeting.¡± His mother called to him. Following her order, Bryson sat down. Once he was seated Duchess Coldwater began her speech with a happy clap of her hands.

    ¡°Now I will try to keep this brief. In three days, we will be parading around the city in celebration of your father¡¯s birthday. We will explore every major place in the city. There will be crowds of the common folk, so do be careful.¡± She cautioned. She showed a map on the table and showed the charted course of the parade. Giving explanations on all their stops and destinations she continued to talk for a while.

    A general feeling of boredom came from the Coldwater children upon hearing about the parade. It seemed that Bryson wasn¡¯t the only one that didn¡¯t want to sit in a parade for an entire day.

    ¡°Now, now, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t need to be there the entire time. Once we enter the city centre you are free to head off wherever you want. Me and father will be attending a formal party.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, able to sense the kid¡¯s boredom.

    ¡°We¡¯re free to go anywhere?¡± Gilles asked excitement creeping into his voice.

    ¡°Of course, the city is yours to explore.¡± She said with a kind smile.

    ¡°Mother would it be alright to stay with father and you? I would love to learn how more about these formal parties.¡± Gareth asked.

    ¡°Of course, what a wonderful boy. Learning from your father.¡± Duchess Coldwater said brimming with pride. Turning to the others, ¡°Would anyone else like to join?¡± She offered.

    ¡°I have other plans.¡± Viola replied.

    ¡°I would prefer not.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°I want to do some exploring.¡± Gilles said.

    ¡°No, sorry mother.¡± Bryson apologised.

    Expecting these answers Duchess Coldwater gave a shrug, ¡°Very well, you are free to leave now. If you want Gareth, I can tell you few things to prepare yourself.¡±

    ¡°Of course, mother.¡± Gareth said sitting before her enthusiastically.

    With that the other children quickly funnelled out the room and headed back to what they were doing originally. Bryson quickly headed back to him room and sat back down on his desk and pulled out the bracelet.

    Okay now that I¡¯ve fixed it I should actually make it useful. But how? He stopped and wondered. His mind then wandered back to the swords that Gareth and Gilles swords. Bryson had no idea how to really enchant things. But he also didn¡¯t know how to restore destroyed objects until recently.

    Bryson looked around quickly, saw his door was locked, curtains drawn and seeing that no one could see him, his eyes glowed bright white once more and he studied the bracelet again. His mind still drew a blank on what he should do.

    Bryson then grabbed the ¡®Arcane Arts 101¡¯ book and flipped through to the book until he reached the spell enhancement section. Unfortunately, no actual spells were in the book, only theories and few basic runes.

    But Bryson was able to see a clue to what he needs to do thanks to his eyes. He pulled out his scroll and read the section talking about using mana around the caster to cast spells. Looking back and forth from the book and the scroll he thought up an idea.

    Hovering his hand over the bracelet he began to create a spell. Bryson could see magic runes being engraved into the small beads of the bracelet. He was creating the spell on the spot, seemingly through instinct, making things up as he went along, yet it was working, everything fitted together without issue. Bryson, guessing thanks to his special abilities was allowing him to create and cast this enchantment spell he made up.

    The bracelet began to glow with magic, a second later Bryson was done, and the glow faded. But Bryson could still read and understand the magic sigils with his eyes activated.

    Bryson admired his handiwork, he had just made a bracelet that could absorb and store mana. Bryson felt pretty proud of himself. His eyes still glowing Bryson wondered. I wonder what else I can do with these powers. Bryson began reading through his book, trying to soak up all the information. Trying to figure out just what exactly he can do.

 Chapter 13: Parade Preperations

    Bryson sat inside one of the many office rooms inside their mansion, bored out of his mind. He was currently with his mother and going through a long line of potential servants all day. Every single one of the potential servants were all highly qualified, Bryson had to admit. More than qualified to be honest.

    Bryson found it rather confusing that almost all the servants hired all had either adventuring, army, or hunter experience. The people with hunter experience were the strangest out them all. From what Bryson recalled that hunters were, well hunters. They are specifically tasked to deal with hunting down highly dangerous monsters and demons. It was very dangerous and very profitable, so why on earth were they so many of them applying to be a servant?

    Bryson then recalled that all the personal servants that the family employed all had these types of backgrounds. Phillip was¡­ very capable. Bryson honestly had no idea what Phillip used to do, just through hearsay and what he¡¯s managed to pick up he knew that Phillip had great combat experience. In fact, he may still be just as dangerous.

    Gareth¡¯s servant was actually also his personal combat trainer. Viola used to have a servant part of a specialized unit in the military who had to rejoin the army for some important mission. Bryson wasn¡¯t sure what to make of this type of pattern.

    Bryson was zoned out as the last servant candidate gave a polite bow and left the room. His mother Duchess Coldwater turned to Bryson and spoke, ¡°Alright, that will be all for the next few days.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Bryson said surprised. Thank the gods. He thought, he couldn¡¯t wait to leave until his mother continued to speak.

    ¡°After your father¡¯s birthday celebration, we will interview the other eighty-six candidates.¡± She said, handing over a small pile of papers over to a servant.

    ¡°Eighty-six?¡± He asked bleakly.

    ¡°Yes. I narrowed down the number of candidates to one hundred. Now we must check all of them to find the best suited.¡± She lectured.

    ¡°That sounds great.¡± Bryson said feigning excitement.

    ¡°Well, go enjoy yourself. Make sure to be ready for the celebration.¡± She said giving him a wave of goodbye.

    With a nod, Bryson quickly left and went into his own room. He collapsed onto his bed and had only one thought running through his head. I have to deal with eighty-six more of these? Gaahhh!

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry miss, but no tickets will be available for the next week.¡±

    Lila Frost was currently at the front of the reception desk inside of Darlington¡¯s airport. The building was large, pristine white with large blue tinted windows around that allowed one to get a view of the Airships coming in and out of the station. The airport was currently filled with people, mainly of new arrivals who had just arrived at the city.

    Though that wasn¡¯t important to Lila right now. What was important was the news that the receptionist just hit her with.

    ¡°What do you mean no tickets?¡± She asked baffled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but with the duke¡¯s birthday celebration coming up, all our flights have been booked by tourists.¡± The receptionist apologized, ¡°We¡¯ll have flights available again after this, would you like to book one?¡± He asked.

    Lila heaved a sigh and asked, ¡°When¡¯s the next available flight for two?¡±

    ¡°Ten days is the earliest I can book you.¡± They replied.

    I have to stay here for another ten days? She thought glumly, ¡°Alright then.¡±

    The receptionist then handed her two tickets, both dated two days from now. Taking them, she left the airport. She looked at the tickets with a twinge of disappointment, she would have to stay in the city for a few days longer than she wanted to. Still, it wasn¡¯t going to be that long, but she had hoped to avoid the celebration.

    At least money wasn¡¯t any issue, and she did get two tickets for Lottie and herself, she couldn¡¯t complain. She decided that she may as well buy some dinner to bring back home. She wasn¡¯t in the mood for making dinner.

    ***

    As Lila headed back home with her bag of take out the sun was setting when something in her peripheral attracted her attention. Across an alley she saw two figures standing next to one another and conversing, one of them she recognized.

    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    The person was a butler of the Coldwater estate. He was roughly the same age as her, but he hade been working for the Coldwaters for a few months longer than she did. She couldn¡¯t quite recall his name, Petr.

    He hadn¡¯t noticed her yet and she was about to approach them when she heard what they were saying.

    ¡°That Coldwater brat took the bait?¡± The other person, wearing a mask that covered half his face said to Petr.

    Lila paused at that, what did the man mean when he said bait? She hid herself behind a closed food stall and listened in on their conversation.

    ¡°Hook, line and sinker.¡± Petr replied with a confident grin, ¡°Idiot ate everything I said up.¡±

    ¡°Good, don¡¯t forget the location and time.¡± The masked figure reminded him.

    ¡°The warehouse while everyone is busy, I remember.¡± Petr assured him.

    ¡°You have the scapegoat?¡± He asked Petr.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, a prime one showed up recently.¡± Petr said with a laugh.

    ¡°What do you mean showed up?¡± The masked figure asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll explain later, let¡¯s go meet up with the boss.¡± Petr said, and they disappeared into the darkness of the alley.

    Lila tried to process what she just heard. What in the world were they talking about? Why did it have to do with the Coldwaters again? What did they mean by scapegoat?

    All these questions and Lila had no clue what to do about it. Maybe she¡¯ll just ignore this and pretend nothing happened. But then her mind falls back to the scapegoat part and she becomes concerned once more.

    Evidently, it seemed that these two had something malicious planned for a Coldwater, who she did not know. They seemed to trick one of the Coldwaters and were going to do something at a warehouse in the near future.

    She thought about it for a moment. They mentioned everyone was busy¡­ the parade? They¡¯re planning to do something at the parade? That would cause the family to go berserk! She was not happy that she was now aware of this. She was tempted to go and warn the Coldwaters about the ploy, but then she hesitated.

    The Coldwaters are not good people, maybe, just maybe not warning them and letting this plot play out may be the right thing to do. Still, it didn¡¯t seem right. Also, what did Petr mean by scapegoat?

    Lila thought for a moment longer. Who would be a good scapegoat? Apparently, it¡¯s someone recent, who would that be? Likely a worker or someone who had been with the Coldwaters. Lila suddenly froze suddenly realizing something. Just a few days ago she was fired by the Coldwaters.

    Surely not. She tried to assure herself, but she wasn¡¯t able to shake of this uneasy feeling. I need to get home anyways, Lottie¡¯s waiting. She thought as she hurriedly headed back home, choosing to push away the thought for now.

    ***

    Bryson Coldwater was currently practicing his magic in his room. He was currently practicing his magic with his deck of Great Six Gods playing cards. He was learning how to control and manipulate mana.

    Moving around the deck of cards with his magic, each individual card began to separate from the deck. All fifty-four cards began to float around his room, around his closet and drawers, hovering over his desk and bed.

    Looking around his room at all the cards levitating around him, he raised a finger and pointed at one of them. With a flick of his finger the card began to move clockwise along with seven other cards tailing behind. Bryson then picked another card and with a flick of the ginger, it along with seven other cards began to move counterclockwise around the room. He then pointed at two other sets, and they began to rotate around the room accordingly.

    He pointed at twelve more cards, and they began to spin around the ceiling fan. For the remaining cards he had them form two strings and twirl around his room. Bryson sat on his bed watching this for a few moments before he raised on of his hands up.

    Everything stopped, as if they were frozen in time. He then closed his hand and all the cards all shot into the middle of the room, after a moment of whirling cards it formed into a model of a castle.

    Bryson stared at the castle structure; he couldn¡¯t help but display a smile on his face. Okay. This is pretty cool. Suddenly Bryson heard footsteps approach his door. Instinctively he snapped his fingers and the cards fluttered into a neat pile and floated onto his desk undisturbed.

    Just as the cards returned to normal his door opened. In came Gilles, sporting a large grin on his face and greeted Bryson.

    ¡°Hey Bryson!¡± He called to him cheerfully.

    ¡°Hi Gilles. What is it?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I have a great plan for what to do at father¡¯s birthday!¡± Gilles announced.

    ¡°What do you mean? Aren¡¯t we supposed to attend the parade?¡±

    ¡°Parades are boring.¡± Gilles said rolling his eyes, ¡°I have something far better planned.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You know that one butler with the bushy eyebrows called Petr?¡±

    Bryson pondered for a second, ¡°No, not really.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I barely remember him either. But I have talked to him a few times and apparently, he knows a really cool place we can sneak out to.¡± Gilles said proudly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because the place is a warehouse storing a bunch of old adventuring equipment.¡± Gilles explained.

    ¡°Why would we head there?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Because those items are going to auction soon, meaning that the stuff still work.¡±

    ¡°Wait so you want to steal from there?¡±

    ¡°Why not it¡¯s in a hidden area, everybody will be too busy to notice and it¡¯s better than standing around in a parade.¡± Gilles said.

    ¡°Why would you steal some old junk when you can just go buy better stuff?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Because it kills time, you in?¡±

    Bryson didn¡¯t find the idea uninteresting, but he didn¡¯t want to go sneak around in a dingy warehouse in the middle of the day. He was sure that there were other things he could do, at least he thinks so.

    ¡°No, thanks I¡¯m not interested.¡± Bryson refused.

    ¡°Oh come on it will be fun. Don¡¯t be boring.¡± Gilles said.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t want to.¡± Bryson said adamantly.

    ¡°Too bad. I guess I¡¯ll go ask Sable then.¡± Gilles said with a shrug. ¡°Don¡¯t tell our parents, Gareth or Viola.¡± Gilles warned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t.¡± Bryson replied. As he watched Gilles leave his room, he thought to himself. What am I going to do at the parade?

 Chapter 14: Parades Eve

    Lila Frost was sitting in her dining room eating her morning bowl of porridge rather glumly. With her sat her younger sister Lottie Frost who very clearly noticed Lila¡¯s current mood.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lottie prodded.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing.¡± Lila replied, pushing around her food.

    ¡°Lila lying is bad.¡± Lottie said sternly.

    Lila gave a small sigh, she did want to talk to something about her knowledge, why not her sister?

    ¡°It¡¯s just, I discovered something about the Coldwaters.¡± She began to say.

    ¡°Ugh, those bullies? What did they do?¡± Lottie said, her face had a look of disdain.

    ¡°Well, I think that something really bad is going to happen to them.¡± Lila explained.

    ¡°Really?¡± Lottie said in surprise, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Something that could get someone hurt. Really badly.¡± Was all Lila said.

    Lottie eyes grew wide at this information and fell silent for a moment. Lila regretted telling her this, feeling that it probably would have been better keeping it a secret.

    ¡°I think you should do something.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Huh?¡± This time it was Lila to be surprised.

    ¡°I mean, the Coldwaters suck, but if something bad is going to happen then you should try to stop it!¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°That¡¯s surprising to hear from you.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Why? It¡¯s the right thing to do!¡± Lottie said.

    Lila smiled at that, no matter the situation, Lottie would always be her kind little self. Lila also agreed with her sentiment of at least mentioning it to someone. It didn¡¯t sit right with her if something went wrong, and she could have done something about it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I will.¡± Lila said with a smile, ¡°Now hurry up and finish your breakfast.¡±

    ***

    Bryson was currently out on the streets wandering around the route of the parade as a guide showed him the area. Corporal Nico Reese and another guard had joined him as for his protection. Bryson as he was being shown around was half zoned out, completely bored by this tour. For whatever reason his parents had insisted that he take a tour around the place before the parade.

    Bryson wasn¡¯t sure what this would achieve, but nevertheless, here he was taking the tour.

    ¡°And this area if you were to look to your left, is a popular plaza where people often gather. The parade will be going through this area and¡­¡± As the tour guide droned on, Bryson droned him out.

    Looking around the place, Bryson noted how he had never actually been here before. Which made sense he supposed, this was a common place for commoners, and his family weren¡¯t too fond of them.

    As his eyes drifted about, he noticed a comic bookstore sitting in between two other stores. Oh sweet, the newest issue of Ash Torr is being sold here. Bryson approached the store¡¯s window display and browsed what was being advertised.

    ¡°Oh- um, sir?¡± The guide stuttered as they saw Bryson walked away.

    Bryson ignored the guide, still lost in thought. Oh, they sell trading cards and action figures here too. Bryson decided that it would be a good idea to browse and purchase a few things. Bryson still had enough money to purchase some small knickknacks even after his donation to that maid.

    Bryson was about to go in when the guide spoke.

    ¡°Sorry, you can¡¯t be doing that.¡± He said.

    Bryson paused and stared at the tour guide in silence for a moment, the locked eyes for a moment.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked.

    The tour guide looked away, and hesitantly spoke again, ¡°Your- your parents told me to show you around in a timely manner. Wandering around and taking detours was frowned upon.¡±

    ¡°Well then, this is part of the tour now.¡± Bryson said simply. He then turned to Nico, ¡°Keep watch. You two come with me.¡±

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Nico said, standing at attention. The guide still hesitated for a moment, before he decided that it was best to just agree and followed Bryson inside.

    Now let¡¯s see what I should buy. Bryson thought as the bell to the door rang.

    ***

    Lila Frost was walking down the street still pondering on how she should even try and warn the Coldwaters. She really didn¡¯t want to meet them again. Perhaps she could talk to one of the servants, that might work.

    Lila then noticed a figure as she walked down the street. It was Coldwater guard standing before a¡­ comic bookstore. Lila assumed that this meant that there was a Coldwater inside there.

    Perhaps this was a good thing however, she could warn the guard without needing to meet any of the Coldwaters. As she approached the guard who wasn¡¯t paying her much regard she then came into a dilemma.

    How was she going to warn them and have them take it seriously? She would sound like an insane person, or worse someone threatening the Coldwaters. Either way it wouldn¡¯t achieve anything, with the latter putting her in prison.

    Just as she was about to turn away and ignore the guard when she realized that all this time pondering, she had just walked right in front of the guard.

    Uh oh. She thought as the guard looked at her. Then to her surprise a look of fear flashed in the guard¡¯s eyes for a moment. Huh? She wondered. Now curious, she approached the guard.

    ¡°Oh! Um, hello ma¡¯am.¡± The man said awkwardly, trying to play of his initial reaction.

    Upon the guard speaking Lila found that she felt that she recognised the voice. Where did she hear that before?

    ¡°Oh sorry, do I know you?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Oh no, never saw you work in the mansion before.¡± The man quickly deflected.

    ¡°I never said I worked at the mansion.¡± Lila said pointedly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The guard seemed to have blanked.

    Lila stared at the very clearly lying guard and realized where she had heard his voice from.

    ¡°You were that merchant!¡± She exclaimed.

    ¡°What merchant? I don¡¯t know any merchant.¡± The guard said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me! I recognize that voice.¡± She demanded.

    ¡°Urk.¡± The guard began to avoid eye contact.

    ¡°Thank you for helping me, but why? How? Where did you get that money?¡± She asked a flurry of questions.

    ¡°Uh- well, you see¡­¡± The guard was trying to stammer out.

    ¡°Hey idiot what are doing?¡± Bryson asked, emerging from the building. He had seen Nico busy talking to some random lady. He had assumed that he was slacking off and flirting with some random girl.

    Now that he had come outside of the store and saw who he was talking to, Bryson immediately regretted doing so. For in front of him was the same maid that his older sister had fired. The same former maid that he had given most of his own allowance to. The same former maid that he wanted to avoid. Lila Frost.

    Bryson noted the shock and slight fear in her eyes upon seeing him and decided that it would be best for him to get out of this conversation. Silently he closed the door to the store again.

    ¡°Wait sir! She¡¯s asking questions!¡± Nico said desperately, stopping him from closing the door.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Bryson asked annoyed as he tried to close the door again. Annoyingly enough the adult guard was in fact stronger than him, and the door didn¡¯t budge.

    ¡°Please sir I don¡¯t know how to deal with her!¡± Nico cried.

    ¡°Shut up Reese.¡± Bryson said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°So you did help me!¡± Lila exclaimed, before looking down at Bryson, ¡°Wait you¡¯re also part of this.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Sorry sir.¡± Nico said realizing what he had just done.

    ¡°Okay Frost, goodbye. Never bother me again.¡± Bryson said curtly before turning away.

    ¡°No wait! I have important information about the parade!¡± She cried out.

    Bryson turned back and stared at Lila for a moment. Taking a good look at her face, Bryson realized that she seemed very adamant about telling him something. It would be easier to humour her. He decided.

    ¡°Fine, get in here.¡± He grumbled.

    ***

    Bryson, Lila and Nico all stood inside of a somewhat cramped storage room that the comic bookstore owner had so graciously lent to them after Bryson did some strong-arming.

    ¡°So, what do you want and how did you figure out we helped you?¡± Bryson hissed.

    ¡°I found out by hearing your guard. He sounded like the same person who gave me the money. Plus, his height and hair colour.¡± Lila explained.

    ¡°You never changed your voice?¡± Bryson demanded from Nico.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think I would need to!¡± Nico cried out.

    ¡°So why did you help me?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Are you questioning my gift?¡± Bryson snapped.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m grateful. I¡¯m just confused on why?¡± She said quickly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to tell you anything.¡± He said pointedly, ¡°Now are we done?¡±

    ¡°Wait, no about the parade.¡± Lila said before Bryson could leave.

    ¡°What about it?¡± Bryson asked with a groan of annoyance.

    ¡°I overheard a conversation that one of the servants had with a stranger. They¡¯re planning to do something to your family.¡± She explained.

    ¡°Who and what?¡± Bryson asked, eyes narrowed.

    Lila shifted uncomfortably at Bryson¡¯s cold gaze, ¡°I don¡¯t know exactly, but Petr was talking about how he had tricked one a Coldwater into going somewhere.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very vague. I don¡¯t know if I believe you and I still don¡¯t know who Petr is.¡± Bryson then recalled something, ¡°Oh, right Gilles mentioned how that guy was going to bring him somewhere.¡± Bryson then realized something else, ¡°Oh, they¡¯re going to trick Gilles.¡±

    ¡°Then you have to stop them.¡± Lila urged.

    ¡°How? I can¡¯t just accuse someone with nothing. Especially when that person¡¯s worked at our place for¡­¡± Bryson paused before turning to Nico, ¡°How long has he been working for us?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Nico said with a shrug.

    ¡°Anyways, unless you are planning to speak up it won¡¯t be happening. Gilles nor anyone else would listen to me.¡± Bryson said focusing back on Lila, ¡°So are you going to speak?¡±

    ¡°No. They probably won¡¯t even take my word in consideration.¡± Lila said dejectedly.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Bryson said pointedly.

    ¡°So, what can be done?¡± She asked concerned.

    ¡°Relax, go back home. Never come back. I¡¯ll have Nico watch them at the parade.¡± Bryson said simply. Nico gave a reassuring nod.

    ¡°Alright then. Thank you for helping me and good luck.¡± Lila said to them both before scooting her way out of the storage room and out of the building.

    As Bryson watched her leave, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like he was forgetting something.

 Chapter 15: Parade Day

    Bryson stood there as a plethora of servants were swarming him preparing his outfit for the parade. Bryson felt that this was going overboard, but nevertheless he followed his family¡¯s wishes. Once the servants were done engulfing him, he was able to take a good look at himself in the mirror.

    He had to admit, he looked really good. He was in a nice immaculate navy-blue uniform with white accents. A lovely gray tie adorned his neck and a handkerchief folded neatly within his breast pocket.

    Bryson then left his room and headed downstairs to the main room before the entranceway. There he was joined by the rest of his family all dressed up and ready for the parade. He noticed that Gilles was whispering something to Sable. Bryson noted that Nico would be keeping track of Gilles if he were to wander off.

    ¡°Oh, you look lovely dear!¡± His mother said joyfully, his father gave a simple nod of recognition at his appearance.

    ¡°Hello mother.¡± Bryson said simply as he joined up with his family. Together then left the house and into the limousine that sat waiting for them. The family entered the limousine, and it began to drive toward the city, with several other cards guarding them.

    Bryson began to notice changes around the city as they drove past them. Decorations being lined around the streets, certain roads on the street being blocked of as a pathway for the parade. People began to line up on the streets.

    Already he could see people lining up, food stalls and pop-up souvenir stands. The car continued to travel until they reached the entire other end of the city. Upon reaching their destination the limousine stopped and they all poured out and Bryson got a good view of the parade floats.

    He saw a few different floats, all in various shapes and sizes, each one of them with different looked different from their peers. Each float contained their own unique structures that Bryson could tell they were painstakingly designed.

    Then Bryson¡¯s eyes drifted to a massive float, bigger than anything else, with giant display screens planted on all sides of the float. A giant group of performers setting up and practicing before everything starts. In the middle of the float Bryson could see a massive golden throne raised higher than anything else.

    Bryson assumed that this extravagant float was for his family. His assumption was proven to be correct when a man who was directing the performers hopped of the float and approached his father.

    ¡°Duke Coldwater, welcome! How was your trip here?¡± The man asked while bowing deeply.

    ¡°It was fine, how is the parade going?¡± Duke Coldwater asked, in a deep drawl.

    ¡°We are ready to begin in thirty minutes.¡± The man reported.

    ¡°Good.¡± He said with a nod before turning to his children, ¡°Get on the float.¡± He commanded, and they all followed his instructions.

    As Bryson was climbing up a set of stairs, he turned to one of the workers setting up some of the decorations and asked them, ¡°How long is this parade?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it starts from noon and ends around six.¡± They replied.

    ¡°I see.¡± Bryson said with a nod. Inwardly Bryson wanted to scream, six whole hours of slowly travelling around the city, sitting in a vehicle. Bryson would rather do anything then this right now.

    Finding a seat, he sat down and prepared his mind for the mental onslaught of pure boredom and noise that would be bombarding him for the next six hours.

    ***

    After over six long excruciating hours the parade was nearing to an end and Bryson woke up from his nap. He had managed to somehow drone most of the noise from the parade and dozed of here and there during the entire parade.

    Though he wasn¡¯t too sure how but he somehow managed to manipulate the noise around him. All that music and access noise were able to be muted within his own head, at least until he fell into a deep sleep, then the noise almost immediately woke him up.

    While he was conscious, he could recall standing and waving to the crowd. Cheers and adulation rained down at them as they passed every street. With all the music, lights and performers it was entertaining to watch, for the first twenty minutes or so. Then Bryson just had to be there for several more hours, which Bryson got bored of very quickly.

    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one who felt the fatigue of standing around and doing nothing, none of siblings seemed very entertained either. He swore he could see Gilles pondering on whether or not to run off.

    Viola and Sable while faring better than Gilles weren¡¯t enjoying themselves anymore than Bryson was. On Viola¡¯s face a permanent false smile was plastered on her face. Though she seemed to genuinely enjoy the compliments about her beauty thrown at her by the crowd.

    Sable on the other hand while she didn¡¯t fall asleep was busy hiding in a more sound proofed area of the float and focused on playing around with one of her dolls.

    Only Gareth seemed to somehow be wide awake and interested during the entire parade. Maybe because he was the oldest and was prepared for this, but he stood out to the crowd on full display. Right next to his parents, from the glimpses Bryson got between his naps he noticed just how suited Gareth was standing before a crowd.

    Bryson¡¯s train of thought stopped when the float finally, mercifully came to a halt. They had finally reached the end of the parade path. While other floats were still making their trips, the Coldwaters were done for the day. Or at least for the parade section.

    Wordlessly Duke Coldwater departed from the float and down to a waiting limousine. Duchess Coldwater referred to her children, ¡°Your father and I are headed to the formal party. I know you may be tired, but do any of you want to join us? It would be a great experience to fraternize with the other noble children.¡±

    ¡°I would be honoured to join.¡± Gareth said gracefully.

    ¡°Oh wonderful! Like a proper gentleman.¡± She praised him.

    ¡°I would like to join as well.¡± Viola said as well.

    ¡°Wonderful!¡± Duchess Coldwater said with a smile, turning to the youngest three she asked, ¡°What will you three want to do?¡±

    ¡°I would like to explore the city ground mother.¡± Gilles requested.

    ¡°Very well, keep a guard with you at all times.¡± She said. Looking back at Bryson, ¡°And you Bryson dear?¡±

    Bryson took a quick glance over to Nico standing on the side who gave a reassuring nod. Okay, I think he has this.

    ¡°I would like to head back home mother.¡± Bryson said, glad that he doesn¡¯t need to deal with any of this mess.

    ¡°And you Sable?¡± Duchess Coldwater finally asked her youngest daughter.

    Sable looked to Gilles and then to Bryson, her eyes furrowing slightly in disdain at him, then back to her mother.

    ¡°I would also like to wander around the city.¡± She said.

    ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll have someone guide the two of you and someone else to drive Bryson back home.¡± Duchess Coldwater said happily and beckoned Gareth and Viola to follow her as she exited the float.

    The Coldwater children all split off and headed to their respective destinations. Bryson got into a car being driven by one of the servants and was driven back home.

    ***

    The traffic back to the Coldwater estate was rather heavy. With so many lanes closed of for the parade and the subsequent parties, many vehicles were narrowed down to only a few open roads. Causing Bryson to sit in the back of the car and stare out of the window watching as everything slowly moves by him.

    Bryson still couldn¡¯t quite comprehend why he had to stay with the parade for six hours. Unlike his parents he didn¡¯t really care for the adulation of the crowd. The parties, food and games seemed so much more entertaining than what he had to go through.

    As he looked through the car window, he noticed something. He blinked once in disbelief as he realized he saw the ex-maid Lila Frost running across the street, her eyes filled with fear. Bryson rolled down the window and poked his head out called out at the running woman.

    ¡°What are doing?¡± He asked.

    Hearing him, Lila quickly turned toward him and ran alongside the sidewalk, which at their pace wasn¡¯t very hard.

    ¡°There you are! You need to quickly come!¡± She cried out.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Bryson asked annoyed.

    ¡°It¡¯s Petr!¡±

    ¡°I still don¡¯t know who that is.¡±

    ¡°I saw him exiting a warehouse where your siblings went!¡± She said while moving alongside the vehicle.

    ¡°Yes, and Reese is going protecting them. Also, another knight was guarding them the whole time. My parents had one join them.¡± Bryson replied bored.

    ¡°That guard wasn¡¯t there, I only saw your knight friend.¡± She said.

    ¡°He¡¯s not my friend. But he should still be enough.¡± Bryson said, trying to ignore the unease he was beginning to feel.

    ¡°There were four of them I saw. Excluding Petr.¡± She stated.

    ¡°What does that mean? Is Petr really strong.¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°It means that your knight is fighting four people.¡± She emphasized.

    The driver at this point was giving curious glances at the rear-view mirror over their conversation.

    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± Bryson snapped.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel like you needed to know.¡± She replied.

    Bryson stared at Lila for a moment as thoughts raced through his head. He was only seven and three-quarters old, what could he do? But his siblings were in trouble and the person who he sent to watch them was also in trouble. And there didn¡¯t seem to be anyone else available to help. But again, what could he do? Time was running out. A choice needed to be made.

    Finally, he spoke to Lila, ¡°Do you know where the warehouse is?¡±

    ¡°Yes. But it¡¯s faster on foot.¡±

    Pausing for another moment, Bryson shook his head once and said to her, ¡°Lead the way.¡± He then unbuckled his seatbelt and opened the car door and ran out.

    ¡°If you¡¯re sure.¡± Lila said.

    As Lila lead him toward the warehouse. From behind him Bryson heard the servant yell out at him in panic, ¡°Lord Bryson! You can¡¯t leave the vehicle! Your parents forbid it!¡±

    ¡°Tell them to find me at the old adventuring warehouse!¡± He snapped back as he headed down the streets behind the ex-maid of the Coldwater house.

 Chapter 16: Warehouse Trouble

    Corporal Nico Reese was currently in an old warehouse filled with a bunch of old adventuring equipment. On the ceiling hung an old siege car, various pieces of equipment were either in class display cabinets or boxed away. He was surrounded by four demon masked individuals, each one armed with a different weapon.

    One stood on an upper landing armed with an energy crossbow pointing it at him. Two of them stood on either side of Nico. One held an energy sword and the other had some type of hooked blade on a chain. The fourth stood at floor level but was quite a distance away, pointing a staff at him Nico assumed that the fourth was a spellcaster.

    Nico tried his best to keep his eyes on all of them as the two melee fighters inched ever closer to him. Nico gritted his teeth; it was going to be hard to deal with the four of them by himself normally and right now he also had to protect two children.

    Standing right behind him were two of the Coldwater children, Sable and Gareth Coldwater. The two of them cowered behind him in fear, though Nico wasn¡¯t exactly sure if being behind him right now was actually the safest option.

    How did it get to this? He thought. A third Coldwater kid, Bryson Coldwater had instructed him to follow the two as they snuck off into a warehouse filled with old adventurers¡¯ junk. This current situation was not what he was signed up for and he definitely was not trained for something like this.

    Never before had he had to ever face four assassins in a dingy warehouse while protecting two noble children. Nico had no idea how to properly fend his opponents off while keeping the two kids safe. He really wished the guard that was assigned to them was here. But no they just had to sneak away from him and enter alone with Petyr.

    Nico noticed that the assassins signalling to one another and were about to make their attack soon. He had to be ready for it. As he readied his own enchanted blade, he did briefly wonder what exactly Bryson Coldwater was busy doing.

    ***

    Bryson and Lila sprinted through the alleyways, relatively slowly to be perfectly honest. The two of them had begun their sprint quite quickly, however they very quickly moved in a beleaguered jogging pace.

    ¡°Oh¡­ okay¡­ this was a stupid idea.¡± Bryson panted out.

    ¡°Why are you so slow?¡± Lila complained.

    ¡°I¡¯m seven! What¡¯s your excuse?¡± He snapped back.

    ¡°I¡¯m bad at running! Besides I had to run to get you already.¡± She indignant.

    ¡°How long until we get there?¡± He asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ twenty minutes?¡± She said between breaths.

    ¡°Gods be damned. We may as well have not bothered!¡± Bryson complained.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have some sort of trick as a Coldwater?¡± She asked.

    ¡°We both know that¡¯s not how magic works!¡¯ Bryson snapped, then he gave a small pause, ¡°Wait, actually I might have something.¡±

    ¡°You do? I wasn¡¯t actually serious.¡± She said in surprise.

    ¡°Yes. Now shut up and let me concentrate.¡± Bryson said annoyed.

    He took out his deck of playing cards, with a single flick the entire deck of cards spilled out. The cards all joined together and, swirling around they formed a staircase that lead up to the roof of the building they were next to.

    Bryson took a tentative step forward, checking out if it could hold his weight, finding it solid he began to ascend the stairs.

    ¡°You coming?¡± He asked looking back at Lisa.

    ¡°Can this support my weight?¡± She asked hesitantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, how much do you weigh?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t asked me that!¡± She said defensively.

    ¡°What? Why?¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t ask a lady that question!¡±

    ¡°But you- ugh, whatever. It can probably hold your weight.¡± Bryson said exasperated, ¡°Are you coming.¡±

    She then followed behind him and Bryson suddenly had to reinforce the cards that she stood on.

    ¡°Woah, you weighed more than I thought.¡± He said aloud.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Oh, shut up and on the roof already!¡± He said angrily at her as he got onto the top of the building. Lila quickly hurried behind. The cards quickly flowed back into his card case, and he stashed them away. On the new vantage point, Bryson was able to clearly see the warehouse.

    The set of buildings that they were on were all built closely together making it easy for the two to move from one building to another. On top of the roofs, they were able to ignore the long winding alleyways and head directly toward the warehouse. With the celebration going on no one was around this neighborhood spotted the two jumping from building to building.

    Still, even with this more direct route it would still take a few minutes before they arrive. What Bryson was going to do when he got there¡­ he still didn¡¯t know.

    ***

    The assassin with the sword attacked Nico first. Nico brought his blade up and their blades crossed. Quickly slipping to the side Nico freed his blade and struck down at the assassin, only for his blade to be parried.

    Before Nico was able to follow up with a second attack the chained blade came flying toward him. Lurching back, he narrowly avoided getting struck. The sword wielding assassin then took a slice at Nico, who was barely able to bring his sword up in time.

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Damn it, forgot that weapon could do that. He chided himself. Nico now realized that there were three attackers that could hit him at range. This is a problem. He thought as he tried to figure out the best course of action. His blade wasn¡¯t anything special, just a standard issue sword given out to any swordsman with the most basic of enchantments.

    In his peripheral he noticed the assassin armed with the crossbow fire. Nico seeing the direction the crossbow was pointed didn¡¯t have any concern, for it was going to miss him. It wasn¡¯t until the energy bolt was travelling halfway through the air that Nico processed where the bolt was going land. Right at Gilles Coldwater.

    Panicking Nico lunged forward and was able to deflect the bolt away from Gilles and into a glass cabinet displaying a set of armour. The impact shattered the glass and sent the armour scattering about the floor.

    The two Coldwaters yelped in fear as the debris scattered near them. Nico was then forced to defend against more strikes from the swordsman. Able to break off the engagement he stepped back. Repositioning himself, he put himself in a better position that could protect the two.

    He remembered that it wasn¡¯t him who was the target of their attack, but that it was the two children that were the target. They were the ones that were lured in here, not him. All the assassins wanted to do was to distract Nico long enough so that they could get the two. Nico needed to get the Coldwaters out of here.

    But how? He wondered. He had no idea how to keep the four of them back while they could escape. His thoughts were interrupted when a flash of energy surged toward him. He leapt backwards and with one hand outstretched he managed to push Gilles and Sable down in time as the red energy slammed past their heads and into the wall behind them.

    The impact of the force sent reverberations around the entire room; Nico hoped that someone heard that. Looking up in confusion he tried to find the source of the blast, he found the source immediately. The spellcaster.

    Whoever this person was they were dangerous. Nico saw the glow of their staff dim as they had completed their attack. The spellcaster only wore a half mask and Nico could see their lips form a cocky sneer.

    ¡°Oi, watch those spells, we¡¯re suppose to be taking them down silently.¡± The assassin with the crossbow screamed down at spellcaster.

    ¡°And you were supposed to make sure no one followed us, yet here¡¯s this guard. So shut up and take him out.¡± The spellcaster yelled back.

    ¡°Relax, this place is soundproofed.¡± The assassin with chain called out, ¡°No one¡¯s coming.¡± They said pointedly to Nico.

    Nico clenched his teeth and under his breath he whispered to the two kids, ¡°I¡¯m going to create an opening and you get away.¡±

    Without waiting for a reply, he kipped up and charged the assassin with the chain. The one with the sword intercepted. The two blades clashed in the bind once more, this time however Nico got in close and leaned his weight to the side and was able to get some leverage. With a quick flourish, Nico disarmed the swordsman and quickly brought his hilt into the temple of the assassin.

    As the assassin dropped to the floor with a thump the assassin armed with the chain stared in shock at how quickly their ally was taken down.

    ¡°Oh, shit.¡± They uttered.

    But before Nico could continue his momentum and attack the assassin another bolt of energy flew toward him from above. Nico once more was able to deflect the bolt away, it flew back toward the shooter narrowly missing them.

    However, this moment of pause was enough for the assassin Nico was trying to fight, from their hand came darting the bladed chain. As the chain unwound, the barbed blade embedded itself into the shoulder of Nico.

    ¡°Gaaah!¡± He screamed out in pain.

    The assassin began to pull the chain back, painfully dragging Nico toward them. The barbs kept the blade embedded in his left shoulder. As he was being yanked, Nico could feel his flesh and muscles being torn with each tug. What¡¯s more was he felt that the pain was far greater than it should have been.

    Gritting his teeth, he tried to grab onto the chain and pull the assassin toward him. His attempt didn¡¯t last long as another hard tug from the assassin sent him falling to a knee. Looking at the blade sticking out of him he noticed a faint glow of magic and realized why his wound hurts so much.

    From the assassin¡¯s offhand appeared a dagger and as they continued to pull him toward them. Nico needed to move, but he also needed a moment to collect himself. Right now, he wasn''t going to be able to do either.

    That was until Gilles Coldwater came charging toward them, his high-quality sword in hand toward the assassin. This came to as a complete shock for both Nico and the assassin, never expecting the young ten-year-old throw themself into the fight.

    With a battle cry, Gilles shot forward toward the assassin. The attack caught the assassin off guard, and they reacted to slowly to his attack. Gilles¡¯ enchanted blade managed to cause a large slash across the side of the assassin who pulled back.

    Gilles continued to press his attack, but now the assassin was prepared and quickly got used to his rhythm of attack. A swift kick connected to the skull of Gilles and sent him flying several meters back. Tumbling a few times, he landed in an unconscious heap. Sable gasped watching her brother fall.

    Nico used this brief moment of distraction to charge forwards and was able to embed his blade into the midsection of the assassin. Still unable to use his left arm due to the blade still embedded in it, he relied completely on his right arm to fight.

    Just as he withdrew his blade, he heard the assassin from above him shout out. In the corner of his eye, he saw Sable run over to Gilles in concern, trying to wake him up.

    ¡°He just took down Jones!¡± The assassin yelled out in panic.

    ¡°Use a heavy bolt already!¡± The spellcaster yelled back.

    ¡°But the noise!¡± The crossbow user yelled back.

    ¡°We sound proofed it! Use it!¡± He screamed.

    From the crossbow user¡¯s quiver, they pulled out a new energy bolt marked with a red symbol and loaded it into weapon and fired it at Nico. From the crossbow erupted a massive violent red stream of energy that was as wide as Nico¡¯s chest.

    Nico stared at the bolt firing upon him in slow motion. He couldn¡¯t move, so the only way to stop the from harming either of the Coldwaters was to try and deflect the attack. Concentrating, he used his good arm to raise his enchanted sword up and began to imbue the blade with as much magic as possible.

    Pouring his limited amount of mana into a basic standard issue longsword, he prayed that it was enough. As the bolt hurled toward him, he swung his sword against the blast with a single arm. It lacked any finesse and was more akin to a baseball bat being swung.

    Nevertheless, the blade made contact with the blast, and for a moment the two forces were at an impasse. Battling to see which direction the blast will wind up.

    Nico felt the muscles in his arm travelling all across his right side being taxed by the force of the energy bolt. He felt as if his muscles were beginning to tear. Gritting his teeth and taking a quick breath, he pushed forward, using his knees to boost himself forward and pushed back against the force of the bolt.

    The battle between the blade and bolt came to a sudden conclusion when the bolt exploded. The force sent Nico flying backwards, nearly as far as Gilles was launched when he had been hit. Sable gave a yelp as the young knight nearly crushed the two Coldwater kids.

    Fortunately, Nico wasn¡¯t the only one who suffered from the explosion. A stray rush of energy flew back toward the crossbow user. Trying to turn away as the blast hurtled toward them, the impact smashed them right in the back. They smashed into the wall and collapsed flat on their back.

    Nico, with a groan, opened his eyes and looked up at the assassin on the upper landing had been incapacitated. Feeling a bit of validation, he then looked over to where the spellcaster and any feeling of joy disappeared as he saw the staff glow again.

    ¡°You fought well, but just not well enough.¡± The spellcaster said with a smile. The staff glowed a dangerous crimson red, sparks began to fly around the end of the staff.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll make sure that there won¡¯t be a trace of any of you left after this attack.¡± The spellcaster assassin gloated.

    The next thing Nico heard was Sable¡¯s scream and all he saw was a wall of crimson red, crashing toward him.

 Chapter 17: Warehouse Discovery

    Bryson Coldwater and Lila Frost stood at a building next to the warehouse. Bryson was staring at the warehouse, brow furrowed. Seemingly trying to figure something out.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t hear anything.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lila said confused.

    Bryson pointed at the warehouse, ¡°It¡¯s quiet. There¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Lila focused on listening, aside from the ambient noise, she heard nothing from the warehouse, ¡°Why is it quiet?¡± she asked uneasily.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bryson looked around, did Nico fail? Bryson had no idea. As he was about to climb down and enter the warehouse, Lila tapped him on the shoulder and pointed across the street.

    ¡°Look! It¡¯s Petyr!¡± She said.

    Bryson looked over and saw a man hiding in an alley, eyes focused on the warehouse.

    ¡°Who¡¯s he?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Petyr!¡±

    ¡°That is still just a random name to me.¡± Bryson said, looking at Lila cluelessly.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who led them here!¡± She said exasperated.

    ¡°Ah, that.¡± Bryson said staring back at Petyr who hadn¡¯t moved nor noticed the two. Bryson lifted his hand up, pointed at Petyr and his cards shot out forwards, forming a wave as it flew it way over to him.

    Petyr noticed a shadow be cast over him and looking up in confusion. His confusion only increased when he saw a bunch of playing cards falling down on him. Before he could react, the cards fell upon him, flattening him like a pancake.

    ¡°Gyarrg!¡± Petyr cried out as he was crushed. As the cards lifted into the air once more it left an unconscious Petyr on the ground.

    ¡°That was easy.¡± Bryson said in surprise.

    ¡°He hasn¡¯t left, so that might mean that they haven¡¯t gotten your siblings yet?¡± Lila said.

    ¡°I hope so.¡± Bryson said looking back over to the warehouse. It was still annoyingly silent. With a quick flick of his hand the cards formed a small platform for him to step off. Looking back to Lila.

    ¡°You stay here.¡± He ordered.

    ¡°No, I¡¯m following you.¡± She said adamantly.

    ¡°You¡¯re not going to be any use.¡± Bryson said annoyed.

    ¡°I¡¯m also going to achieve nothing just by standing here.¡± She countered.

    ¡°You can¡¯t fight.¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me to leave a seven-year-old child alone to whoever knows what¡¯s inside.¡± She asked.

    Bryson took a pause and thought for a second, ¡°Fine.¡± He said finally before wordlessly made it down to the warehouse with Lila following close behind.

    Upon reaching the warehouse he pressed his ear against the wall and tried to listen in on the other side. Absolutely nothing. What¡¯s more now that he was right next to the building, he felt a strange amount of mana emanating from it. Was a frustrated exhale Bryson looked around for a place to enter, just when he was about to head over to the main door, Lila grabbed his shoulder.

    ¡°What?¡± He asked.

    ¡°The window.¡± She said pointing to a window that was half open on the second story.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said as he closed his hand and a platform of playing card formed on the ground below the window.

    Lila stepped on, ¡°I¡¯ll open the window and see what¡¯s inside.¡±

    ¡°Be careful.¡± Bryson warned.

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lila said.

    When Lila was risen to the second floor of the warehouse and was able to reach the window. Poking her hand through the gap she was able to fully open the window and slip in. Bryson saw her disappear into the window and almost immediately poked her head out frantically gesturing for him to enter.

    Bryson in confusion quickly floated himself up with another card platform. Before he could even get in himself, Lila hurriedly lifted Bryson into the room. As Bryson was about to ask what she was doing, Bryson saw it.

    From the second story landing he saw on the opposite landing a downed figure, however what drew his attention was what was in the warehouse floor. He saw Sable kneeling next to an unconscious Gilles and Nico also laying prone just a step away from them. Bryson saw the blade sticking out of Nico¡¯s arm.

    What¡¯s more was he saw across from them a man wearing a half-covered black demon mask. Bryson saw the man wielding a staff that was glowing a crimson red. He could feel the power bursting from it.

    Then he saw the masked spellcaster launch a massive crashing wave of destructive mana that hurtled its way toward Nico and his siblings. Bryson needed to do something, now. Before it reached them. Before it was to late. But how?

    Bryson then recalled what was in his pocket, he quickly pulled out the bracelet he had kept in his jacket pocket. The same bracelet that he had enchanted to absorb mana. But was this going to even do anything with that massive wave of power?

    It better be. Bryson thought as he dug out the bracelet and clenched it in his fist. Raising his fist toward the wave of destruction he felt his eyes glow pure white. He felt the mana of the wave of energy, he felt the bracelet activate and change the mana around him. Everything around him became clear.

    The wave of red energy then stopped short of the three, it then proceeded to dissipate into the air and then fly toward Bryson and Lila.

    As several streaks of hazardous beams now hurtled its way toward the two, Bryson began to question what he was doing. Lila definitely was doing so as she ducked down and tried to cover herself as best she could from the in coming doom.

    The moment before any of the energy would hit them however, the energy changed their direction and surged straight into his clenched fist.

    Oh. This is going to suck. Bryson thought as he closed his eyes and braced for the pain. Except it never came. Opening his eyes in confusion, he felt his eyes return back to normal. He looked at his hand and realized that all the red energy from the assassin¡¯s attack flowed gently its way into the bracelet as it absorbed the mana.

    As the last of the energy disappeared into the bracelet, he examined it in surprise. Bryson felt that the bracelet had stored all the power from the attack inside of it and was nearly full. The two metal L¡¯s gave a small glow indicating the power it now contained.

    ¡°It worked.¡± He said in wonder.

    ¡°Is that my bracelet?¡± Lila said having gotten up and was staring at the bracelet in disbelief.

    ¡°Oh, right. Yeah- ¡± Bryson began before he was cut off.

    ¡°What in five hells was that!¡± The spellcaster assassin screamed out in disbelief staring directly at Bryson. Bryson could feel the venom as the spellcaster yelled, ¡°I don¡¯t know how you got here! But you are dead!¡±

    The assassin then turned his staff toward Bryson and shot out another spell. Bryson in turn raised the bracelet forwards again and once more, the beam was absorbed into the bracelet again.

    Bryson looked at the bracelet as it absorbed the second attack, it was full. It wouldn¡¯t protect him from another attack. He then heard the assassin give a frustrated shout and prepare another attack.

    Stop the source of the attack. Bryson thought and thrusted the bracelet toward the direction of the spellcaster. Then he simply unleashed some of the energy from the bracelet and sent it back toward the spellcaster.

    In a flash a beam of blue energy shot straight out of the bracelet and toward the spellcaster. Before the spellcaster could do anything, the beam hit him and through him. Standing still for a moment the man then fell forward.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Bryson whispered, cringing a bit. That was a bit much.

    ¡°Okay. I don¡¯t remember my bracelet being able to do that.¡± Lila said staring at spellcaster assassin.

    As Bryson turned to her and opened his mouth to speak, she tackled him. As the two hit the floor, Bryson lost his grip on his bracelet, he then heard something hit the wall and smash it. Bryson turned his head over toward the other side of the room.

    On the other open landing he saw the previously downed assassin get up and point a crossbow at them. As they loaded another bolt in and pointed at it at them. The two of them wouldn¡¯t be able to move out of the way. Fear gripped him as he laid on the ground helplessly.

    Then Bryson¡¯s eyes glowed pure white again and to Bryson it seemed that everything was moving in slow motion. Bryson glanced over to the siege car hanging in the air. Concentrating he had the cables on one side of the car snap off.

    As the siege car swung toward the assassin, Bryson then gave the swinging machine a bit of an extra push and snapped off the remaining cables and the massive old siege car hurtled straight toward the assassin.

    The assassin stared at the now flying siege card in bewilderment.

    ¡°What the-¡± The assassin uttered before it crashed into them.

    As Bryson¡¯s eyes returned to normal, he saw Lila staring at him in disbelief and noticed in the corner of his eye Sable looking up at them mouth agape.

    ¡°Okay. All Coldwaters are terrifying.¡± She stated.

    Before Bryson could reply to her the main warehouse door burst open. Bryson and Lila saw several armed guards enter the room. Some ran over to the Bryson¡¯s siblings, the others ran over the assassin to apprehend them.

    Bryson then saw his parents enter the warehouse with more armed guards. His father stared up at him and with a silent look, Bryson realized that he should get down there quickly.

    ¡°Come on let¡¯s get down.¡± Bryson said and Lila nodded in agreement, almost shrinking back when Duke Coldwater looked over at them. The two very quickly descended down the stairs and went to meet the other Coldwaters.

 Chapter 18: Warehouse Report

    As Bryson and Lila were descending down the stairwell, Bryson was dreading the conversation he was going to have with his parents, or perhaps lashing would be more appropriate description. He could already tell the trouble he was going to be in. He had quite literally run from home and fought a bunch of assassins. He couldn¡¯t have gotten himself in more trouble if he tried.

    As Bryson was busy in his mental turmoil Lila asked him as they walked.

    ¡°So¡­ I don¡¯t know much about magic, but your eyes glowing like that aren¡¯t normal are they?¡± She asked cautiously.

    ¡°Uh¡­ no, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Bryson replied. Now that someone else had brought it up, he realized just how strange his glowing eyes were. He had seen on the Aether Net magic users cast spells before. Certain more powerful spells would cause irises to glow and change colour, but that¡¯s only as a by-product from the spells they cast. Whenever his eyes changed it seemed that it made everything easier to accomplish. He had no idea what was wrong with him.

    ¡°Do all spellcasters cast magic like you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°The thing with the siege car, I didn¡¯t see you do anything but look at it and it moved. That not like what I¡¯ve seen from watching display screens.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it just felt natural to me. It was just a solution that I seemed to discover.¡± Bryson said with a shrug before recalling something, ¡°Oh yeah, one more thing.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± She emoted curiously.

    ¡°Here.¡± He said as he tossed her bracelet back to her.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She yelped as she fumbled with the bracelet before catching it. Noticing what it was she looked back at Bryson in surprise.

    ¡°Oh! This is my bracelet that I ¡®sold¡¯ to you.¡± She said looking at the bracelet, ¡°It looks brand new.¡± She marveled.

    ¡°Yeah, I played around with it.¡± Bryson said.

    Lila then noticed the two-metal letter Ls glow with a faint blue, ¡°Does this still have some of the energy from the blast you absorbed?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lila suddenly held it further away from her face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t blow up, it would only activate if you command it to.¡± Bryson assured.

    ¡°Oh okay, thanks.¡± She said as she carefully placed the bracelet onto her arm. Bryson then opened the door that led to the main hallway and walked toward his parents. Lila hesitantly trailing behind him.

    His mother who was taking care of a still unconscious Gilles bolted up and immediately rushed over to him, patting him all over for any sign of injury.

    ¡°Bryson are you okay, are you hurt?¡± She questioned.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± His father rumbled, ¡°Explain.¡±

    ¡°Oh, um, well father.¡± Bryson began, then froze as he had no idea what to say.

    ¡°Go on Bryson, answer your father. Why did you leave your vehicle?¡± Duchess Coldwater said once satisfied that Bryson was unharmed.

    ¡°Gilles had mentioned about wanting to visit this place. But it turned out it was a trap set by a bad man.¡± Bryson said carefully.

    ¡°Yes, we found Petr unconscious.¡± Duke Coldwater said, ¡°I will make sure that he is punished accordingly.¡± That last part gave Bryson goosebumps.

    ¡°Yes, then Lila here found out about his ploy.¡± He said gesturing at Lila show was now standing stiller than a statue and gave a slow nod, eyes wide, ¡°Then Nico came and saved Gilles and Sable.¡±

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    Nico who was currently being treated for his wounds looked back and gave a small nod.

    ¡°Then Lisa and I came entered the warehouse we saw Nico fight off the assassin.¡± Bryson continued.

    ¡°What of the ruined siege car, and the damaged wall were you two were standing.¡± Duke Coldwater questioned; his eyes bore into Bryson.

    ¡°The masked stranger shot a crossbow at me.¡± As Bryson said this, he could feel his mother tense and his father¡¯s eyes flashed with anger, ¡°But Lila here saved me!¡± He hurriedly said.

    ¡°She did?¡± Duke Coldwater said before glaring at Lila.

    ¡°Y-yes sir!¡± She stammered out.

    Duke Coldwater then stared back toward Bryson, ¡°Continue.¡± He commanded.

    ¡°Well¡­ then the masked guy with the crossbow and the magic person started shooting. I didn¡¯t see what happened, when I looked up the big car hit the guy and the magic man was lying on the ground¡± Bryson said, trying his best to sound innocent. It would be best right now for his parents not to know about his weird abilities, that would only cause more problems at the moment.

    His father stared at him in silence for a moment before his cold gaze locked onto Lila.

    ¡°Is this true?¡± He asked.

    Lila froze for a moment before nodding her head rapidly in reply. Turning toward Sable who had been overhearing the conversation he asked her, ¡°Is that what happened?¡±

    Dang it. Bryson thought, he had forgotten about Sable. Sable who was being checked on by one of the guards with medical training, looked over toward Bryson. Her brow furrowed a bit in confusion before she slowly said to Duke Coldwater, ¡°¡­Yes. Can we go home now?¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Duke Coldwater nodded, ¡°Take her home.¡± He commanded two of the guards who nodded and led her into one of the cars once the medic was done with their checkup.

    Without sparing a perplexed Bryson another look she headed toward the car and was driven off. Duke Coldwater then spoke again, ¡°You are unharmed, correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine¡­ thanks to Lila Frost.¡± Bryson said giving a small gesture toward her. Lila gave a cautious nod at this introduction, rather wishing Bryson wouldn¡¯t bring her up again.

    ¡°You.¡± Duchess Coldwater spoke.

    Lila tensed in fear as she bowed her head toward Bryson¡¯s mother, ¡°Yes Duchess.¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you seem familiar.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, her eyes narrowed a bit, ¡°Have I seen you somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Um¡­ yes, I used to work for the Coldwater estate as a maid Duchess.¡± Lila spoke, trying not to let her voice shake.

    ¡°I see. No matter, for keeping my son safe you deserve a reward. Right Alexander?¡± Duchess Coldwater said to Duke Coldwater.

    ¡°Yes. You deserve the reward.¡± Duke Coldwater rumbled.

    ¡°Oh¡­ no Duke, you are to kind. I don¡¯t deserve such kindness.¡± Lila said, her fear turning into hope as it seemed that she would actually receive a reward rather then a punishment from the Coldwaters this time.

    ¡°Nonsense, you deserve a reward!¡± Duchess Coldwater exclaimed, ¡°You also mentioned that you used to work as a maid correct?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Lila replied innocently.

    Bryson paused as he realized where this conversation seemed to be headed.

    ¡°Perfect! Seeing that you helped Bryson once already.¡± She said. Bryson wanted to open his mouth to interject, but his mother was faster, ¡°You are now officially Bryson¡¯s personal attendant!¡± She said with a happy clap. She then looked toward Duke Coldwater, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you agree?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, you deserve a reward as great as this.¡± Duke Coldwater commended.

    Lila Frost gave a blank look of shock toward, giving a confused, ¡°Huh?¡±

    Duchess Coldwater, who paid her no mind. Instead, Duchess Coldwater now directed her attention toward Bryson, ¡°Isn¡¯t this fantastic Bryson! We were looking for a personal servant and one fell right into our laps.¡± She said cheerfully.

    ¡°Uh, wait mother-¡± Bryson began.

    ¡°Come now Bryson, I know you¡¯re tired, let¡¯s get you home now.¡± Duchess Coldwater interrupted and pulled him into a car, Bryson was unable to get any words across.

    Duke Coldwater then turned toward Lila, ¡°You will begin the beginning of next week.¡± He spoke and with a single cold gaze from him, Lila could only nod her head. With a satisfied grunt he turned and joined his wife and children.

    Lila simply watched him leave. She had been nearly killed today by magic assassins and now she was forced to stay in the city. She had planned to leave the city of Darlington and the continent of Wrabuth and travel south to somewhere warmer, somewhere she wouldn¡¯t need to see the Coldwaters again.

    However instead she was now forced to stay here and not only that, but it seemed that she had been given a permanent job working for the Coldwater family. Denying this offer would be insulting the continents most powerful family. So, she would have no choice but to agree to this proposition.

    Right now, Lila Frost wanted to curl up into a ball and cry. However, apparently, she had to now prepare to be a maid for the noble family once more. She was never any good in the first place.

    On Bryson¡¯s side, as he was in the car and waiting for his father to enter a couple of thoughts ran through his head. Okay, well it seems like Sable and Gilles are safe and I¡¯m not in trouble¡­but now there¡¯s that Frost. I feel like this is going to cause more issues for me.

    As Duke Coldwater entered the vehicle and the cars began to pull away, leaving Lila to find her way home alone. Bryson watched this out of his backdoor window and felt a bit guilty for her. He hoped that this was going to be the wildest thing to happen to him for a long time.

 Interlude: Goddess Afas Second Report

    The Goddess of Heroes Afa sat on her massive white throne, her perfectly manicured eyebrows furrowed in confusion as she stared at her viewing screen. She didn¡¯t quite understand what she had just seen.

    That Gilles Coldwater was still alive. How? She wondered. Those assassin were meant to kill the boy. Sable was supposed to witness this and survive by hiding herself somewhere within the warehouse. But that didn¡¯t happen.

    Instead, some random no named knight came in and protected the two. Where in the world did he come from? Afa had no idea who this person was. She had no plans for this random. What¡¯s more was how was he able to fight against four of those assassins? Though not that well.

    That worthless knight almost ruined her entire plan, being so overzealous nearly getting Sable killed. All her planning was almost wasted because of that idiot. Afa was almost thankful when Bryson Coldwater entered unannounced into the warehouse and saved Sable.

    Though, even more questions were raised on how or why Bryson Coldwater and some random girl managed to find the warehouse. But Bryson was able to show her some of his abilities. Bryson showed that he had some power behind him, which meant that Afa¡¯s investment on that front was at least paying out.

    But again, why was he even there in the first place? Who in the world was that girl? Apparently she now had a job as Bryson¡¯s servant or something, Afa cared very little about that. Maybe she could be useful for the future, Afa put that thought away for now.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    Gilles was alive and that was annoying, but whatever, he wasn¡¯t that important anyways. Bryson being there was weird, but again whatever, she had plenty of other events prepared over the upcoming years. She couldn¡¯t wait to watch them all unfold.

    As she was thinking the pixie flew into the throne room, ¡°My Goddess, I have received news that the Coldwater family seemed to have recently been attacked.¡± She reported.

    ¡°Hmm? Oh, yes I know. I helped set it up.¡± Afa said bored.

    ¡°I beg pardon, Goddess?¡± The pixie asked taken aback.

    ¡°Yes. The plan was for them to kill Gilles and scar Sable.¡± Afa explained.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± The pixie emoted, unsure what to say in reply. Thankfully for her, Afa kept talking.

    ¡°But for some reason this random knight got involved.¡± Afa trailed on, pointing at the display screen that now displayed a picture of the young knight Nico Reese, ¡°Then Bryson and this random girl appeared as well.¡± She said and the screen then showed Bryson and Lila entering the warehouse.

    ¡°It¡¯s annoying but nothing serious.¡± Afa said with a shrug.

    The pixie initially wanted to tell Afa that the random girl she was referring to was actually the former maid that had been recently fired. Then, she decided that it would be better for everyone to not do that.

    ¡°So, excuse my ignorance my Goddess, but why have Gilles killed?¡± She asked.

    ¡°So that Sable could grow and it would allow that Lottie girl to grow as well.¡± Afa stated.

    ¡°I see¡­ what are your plans for them in the future?¡± The pixie asked.

    ¡°So they can help my heroes of course.¡± Afa said condescendingly, ¡°I need a good party to help my heroes and a good reason for them to hate Bryson and the greater evil. Now are you done? I¡¯m busy.¡±

    ¡°Uh, no, no. Sorry, I¡¯ll leave you now.¡± The pixie replied, giving a polite bow and flew out of the throne room. As she flew away one thought went through her head. Maybe Zarall was right about her.

 Chapter 19: Lila Frost - Brysons Maid

    ¡°FROST!¡± Bryson shouted out angrily. He was currently sitting on his bed arms folded watching angrily as a very overwhelmed brunette maid was in his massive walk-in closet frantically throwing about clothes.

    ¡°In a moment!¡± Lila Frost shouted out frantically as she was trying to organize all the various clothing within the massive closet.

    ¡°I have been waiting for several moments already!¡± Bryson yelled back.

    Eventually Lila emerged out of the closet, slightly out of breath but with clothes in hand.

    ¡°I got them.¡± She said as he approached Bryson.

    ¡°That took you forever.¡± Bryson said annoyed as he got up and let her help him put on his outfit, ¡°How in the world are still this terrible after all this time?

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult! It was laundry day and the other servants still give me hell!¡± Lila complained.

    ¡°Laundry day is the same day every week and you shouldn¡¯t have entered the laundry room at the same time as those servants. So why are you still so unprepared.¡± Bryson snapped at her.

    ¡°Well¡­ I overslept.¡± She reluctantly admitted.

    ¡°Of course you did.¡± Bryson said with a disappointed sigh.

    ¡°I¡¯m not used to waking up early for laundry day!¡± She said defensively as she helped straighten Bryson¡¯s jacket and collar.

    ¡°You¡¯re the worst.¡± Bryson said as Lila finished with his outfit and he viewed his reflection from his mirror. Noticing a missing piece he scanned the floor before pointing at a handkerchief that had fallen by Lila¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Missing something.¡± He said.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She emoted as she quickly picked it up and tucked it into Bryson¡¯s breast pocket.

    Bryson gave an annoyed sigh, ¡°Well¡­ better than your first month here.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I was never supposed to be doing this. Besides, at least I got them.¡± She said defensively.

    Ignoring her comment, he took a glance into his closet room, unsurprised he saw a that some of his clothes had been scattered across the floor. With an annoyed grimace Bryson walked out of room and down to the dining room, ¡°Clean it up.¡± He called out as he left.

    Without hearing a reply he walked through the hallway and recalled what had happened through the past few months. It had been over four months since the events of the warehouse. His older brother Gilles had only received a few superficial injuries and recovered the next day.

    Nico Reese on the other hand, took a bit more of a beating and had to be sidelined for a few days before he could return to duty. It would have been longer if not for the fact that the Coldwaters gave him some magical healing ointments. A reward for doing his job. A good thing too, apparently the magic blade that injured Nico would have normally left him crippled permanently.

    Sable had barely talked to Bryson since then. Never once bringing up the fact that she helped cover for him when his father questioned them. Bryson had no idea why and with the lack of communication, he had no way to find out currently.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    His other siblings only followed what happened at the warehouse with only minor interest. They did show concern for them, but they felt more rage toward their attackers than anything. Bryson still has no idea what happened to those who got arrested and he wasn¡¯t sure he would ever want find out.

    His parents were another story, however. They coddled him a lot, a bit too much for Bryson¡¯s liking. He had overheard some of the servants mention how on his eighth birthday they were planning to give him a special magic professor to improve his arcane abilities. That only meant more work for him, and he already had to deal with his servant.

    Lila Frost was in all honesty an extremely subpar house worker. Which made sense considering that she had originally only worked part-time for the estate. She lacked the fundamentals in what was needed to be a proper servant and often struggled to get some of her tasks done.

    Though that wasn¡¯t entirely her fault, the moment Viola found out about Lila she tried her best to make her life miserable. It seemed like Viola thought Lila¡¯s rehiring was Lila trying to get back at her and Viola took that insult about as well as a slap to the face.

    Obviously, Viola herself wasn¡¯t going to be able to do anything to stop Lila¡¯s rehiring, so she tried her best to make her job as difficult as possible. Bryson wasn¡¯t sure of it, but he was nearly certain that Viola had given all other servants instructions to cause as much trouble to Lila as possible.

    Bryson¡¯s thought process ceased when he noticed a few servants walking through the hallway. Looking at them he recognized those servants to be part of the laundry staff. He recalled how Lila mentioned how they caused her problems.

    Well, may as well and try and make my life easier. Bryson thought and he approached the servants.

    ¡°You three. You were responsible for this morning laundry, correct?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Oh yes young master.¡± One of the servants replied with a kind smile.

    ¡°My clothes arrived late this morning. Why was that?¡± He questioned.

    ¡°That is terrible news! We gave all your clothes to your personal servant immediately. She must have lost her way getting back to your room. She is quite simple and easily confused.¡± The servant answered respectfully.

    Bryson didn¡¯t even need to look at the servant in the face to see the lie. He also saw that the two other servants tried to hide their smiles as the servant spoke to Bryson.

    ¡°The servant Frost, you believe she still lacks in skill?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes, I believe that she needs some improvement. I feel as if she is in over her head.¡± The servant replied.

    ¡°Hmm, she is new to this.¡± Bryson said aloud.

    ¡°Yes, it is a shame that she isn¡¯t more experienced.¡± The servant said.

    Bryson then shifted his cold gaze toward the servant, ¡°What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Uh, Stephen, young master.¡± The servant Stephen replied, slightly unnerved by the sudden glare on him.

    ¡°So¡­ Stephen, you believe that my personal servant is inadequate.¡± Bryson said slowly.

    ¡°Um¡­ yes.¡± Stephen said quietly. The other two servants looked at each other nervously.

    ¡°So are you saying that I made a mistake?¡± Bryson seethed out.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that the person who was handpicked by my very own parents was the wrong choice? That they made a mistake?¡± Bryson asked, eyes narrowing.

    ¡°No¡­ no.¡± Stephen stammered out.

    ¡°So then, you are saying that she is working perfectly fine?¡± Bryson questioned.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± Stephen said quickly.

    ¡°So, if she was doing her job adequately, then why was she late?¡± Bryson asked again.

    ¡°Oh¡­ well-¡±

    ¡°If she wasn¡¯t the one at fault, then I would assume that it¡¯s due to you.¡± Bryson said, his voice sending chills down the spine of the servants.

    ¡°No-¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bryson snapped at Stephen who went silent. Giving a pregnant pause, Bryson spoke again, ¡°If Frost ever arrives late with my laundry again, I will know who to blame. So make sure it doesn¡¯t happen again.¡± Bryson growled.

    Wordlessly Stephen simply nodded, wide eyed and fearful of what would happen if he spoke out again. Bryson¡¯s cold gaze held on him for a moment before shifting toward the other two servants. The two servants refused to meet his gaze and focused their sights on the floor beneath them.

    Staring at them for a few more moments he then proceeded to move past the hallway and toward the dining room for breakfast. I don¡¯t know if that helped Frost or that harmed her. He thought as walked. He hoped that this would help clear a few things of Frost¡¯s table. Less headaches for him. Now what was he going to do after breakfast?

 Chapter 20: A Walk Through The Coldwater Garden

    Bryson was walking through the massive garden in the Coldwater estate after his breakfast. It was spring and many of the flowers were blooming, Bryson could hear and see many colourful birds fluttering about on the massive maple trees.

    Bryson then stopped as he walked through the mini forest within the garden and looked upon the giant maple tree where he was first found by his family. Bryson couldn¡¯t help but stare at it with suspicion.

    This was the place where he fell from the sky. How? He had no idea. Why? He had a slightly better understanding, but what he understood worried him. Bryson had some sort of power that made him rather fluent in the use of magic, more fluent than most it seemed. However, apparently this power also attracted unwanted attention.

    He recalled the weird lanky figure that had emerged from the same place where Bryson was found. Bryson stared at the hole, there was no proof of anything amidst that occurred those months prior. But Bryson could still feel the weird magic that emitted from the whole from his encounter.

    No, feel was the wrong word. It almost felt like he could see the weird magic coming from the hole. He still had no idea what the weird entity was. He tried to research more of it, but he found himself quickly at a loss.

    Well, put that thought to the side for now. Bryson thought. Right now, there were other things that he had to concern himself with. Normally around now he would be in his room lazing about. Unfortunately, due to his brother Gareth, he had to spend his morning outside.

    His eldest brother, fourteen-year-old Gareth had entered himself into a tournament with some of the other nobles at his age. It was a private unofficial thing being held by all the families involved. It was meant for practice and a way for the parents to show their kids off to one another. At least that was what Phillip told him in secret.

    Now Bryson was heading toward a recently built combat area in the middle of the garden to watch the fight. The rest of his family was likely already there along with several other noble families.

    Bryson began to move toward the combat arena when he heard the noise of someone approaching him. Turning around he saw Lila Frost jogging up to him.

    ¡°What are you doing here Frost?¡± He asked annoyed.

    ¡°Phillip told me that I needed to join you.¡± Lila explained.

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°This is a formal event, as your maid I need to be with you.¡± Lila said, her voice was unenthusiastic.

    ¡°Pretty sure you¡¯ll cause problems being there.¡± Bryson said offhandedly.

    ¡°I know that.¡± She replied, Bryson could hear dread in the edge of her voice.

    Bryson gave a small sigh and said, ¡°Just stand in the background and you¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Lila gave a small nod and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    The two of them then walked down the garden path in relative silence, soon enough they reached the newly constructed combat arena. For being very quickly assembled, the arena looked extremely impressive.

    Bryson personally thought that it was a little bit overkill, the arena was only going to be used once before getting torn down and the size of it was massive. Some actual combat arenas would be envious of the place that was built.

    A large wide platform propped above the ground and was surrounded by only a few seats made for the nobles coming to visit. With barely a hundred audience members the stage was almost comically big.

    Bryson could see that his family had already arrived and were making themselves comfortable. Looking around he could recognize the faces of a few other nobles.

    ¡°Wow, some event.¡± Lila whistled, a look of awe at the massive stage.

    ¡°Yeah, my family tends to be rather extravagant.¡± Bryson replied, a small grimace on his face as he thought of these over-the-top displays.

    ¡°So, where are you going to sit?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Probably next to my family.¡± He said plainly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to sit next to some of your friends.¡± She said innocently.

    Bryson looked up at Lila with a quizzical look, ¡°You want to stay far away from Viola don¡¯t you.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ yes.¡± She admitted, slightly sheepish.

    ¡°She won¡¯t doing anything. She¡¯ll ignore you.¡± Bryson said dismissively.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± She said sounding skeptical.

    ¡°Well you don¡¯t have much choice anyways, since I don¡¯t have any friends.¡± Bryson stated matter-of-factly.

    ¡°Do you know how sad that sounds?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bryson replied simply.

    ¡°But seriously do you not talk to the other kids?¡±

    ¡°I talk to them. But none of them are my friends.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Bryson paused and made a troubled face before saying, ¡°It feels like the only reason they talk to me is for ulterior motives. They don¡¯t treat me like how friends should treat each other.¡± Bryson stopped and then pondered for a second, ¡°Though I guess I¡¯ve never had friends, so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°You know, if you want to hang out with someone your age, you can hang out with Lottie.¡± Lila offered.

    Bryson remembered Lottie, the loudmouth brash younger sister of Lila. His first introduction to this Frost was her throwing deserts at his other sibling Gilles.

    ¡°I would rather not.¡± Bryson said with disdain.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Because she is a brat.¡±

    ¡°And so are you.¡±

    Bryson glared at Lila who stared back at him, ¡°You know I¡¯m your boss right?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yeah, and that was my sister.¡± She said simply.

    ¡°Fair. Now come on, I don¡¯t want to keep them waiting any longer he said.¡± Bryson said with a small roll of the eyes.

    Lila followed close behind him, hiding a small smile. Yeah, I think Lottie will get along with him really well.

 Chapter 21: A Noble Duel

    Bryson sat down on massive lavish seat and gazed down to the arena. He could see his brother Gareth standing on one side of the stage, outfitted in intricately designed light armour that allowed plenty of movement and offered decent protection with all the enchantments on it. On his side was Gareth¡¯s sheathed rapier.

    What was it called again? The Wing Clipper? Bryson thought. Looking at Gareth¡¯s gear Bryson felt that this was a bit overkill for a simple competition. That was until he saw Gareth¡¯s opponent.

    Lachlan Yulelog, son of Earl Yulelog. He was about the same age as Gareth if Bryson recalled correctly. Lachlan himself was geared in very similar attire, wielding a long spear in his hands, he was giving a few practice swings.

    Bryson looked at the two in confusion, why in the world would these two take an impromptu tournament so seriously? Looking toward his father, Bryson understood what was going on.

    Duke Coldwater had surrounded himself with several other nobles and they seemed to be in heavy discussion. This tournament was more than just a little game that would act as a bit of training. This a fight to set the hierarchy in the continent of Wrabuth.

    Noble families would never shy away from trying to gain more power or prestige for their family. This tournament was a good and safe way in doing so. No complex politics, no massive battle, just some ¡®children¡¯ fighting it out.

    If a smaller noble family were to do better than expected, then their peers would treat them with more respect, giving the family itself more opportunities. On the other hand, if a bigger family were to have their child fail, they would be likely to lose a bit of influence.

    Gareth was here to represent the Coldwaters and how in the future they will still remain on top. Bryson glanced down and saw a tournament board display who was fighting who.

    Reading through the brackets, the fights were rather skewed in the favour of the greater noble families, which wasn¡¯t too much of a surprise. They all got paired up with lesser noble families and tended to fight far less talented opponents.

    All except for Gareth, it seemed that his tournament route seemed far more challenging than the others. But conveniently it seemed that he would only meet the toughest opponents until the end.

    Bryson looked over to his father, who held a cool gaze on Gareth. Ah, I guess this is a test. He thought. Gareth was suppose to take the mantel of head of the household eventually, so he needed to prove that he was worthy of such a title.

    These tests had been held for Gareth for as long as Bryson could remember. Dueling with older knights, so many magical tests. Gareth has been honed to be a very dangerous swordsman. Able to combine his swordplay with a fountain of magical power, he was dangerous.

    Though Gareth¡¯s opponent was no joke either. Lachlan Yulelog was preparing to be apart of the royal guard. His magic aptitude was lacking, but he more than made up for it with his weapon prowess.

    ¡°Would both competitors come to the middle of the stage.¡± A voice called out.

    Looking at the center of the stage Bryson saw an official standing there, beckoning the two noble boys to approach. As they stood next to one another, Bryson noticed just how large Lachlan was. Gareth was still growing but was already tall enough to look down at most people. Here, Gareth had to look up at Lachlan standing face to face.

    ¡°Those are big arms.¡± Lila breathed out.

    Bryson looked over to Lila with a raised eyebrow.

    ¡°What?¡± Lila asked with a shrug, ¡°I¡¯m just saying what I see.¡±

    The official began to announce the rules, ¡°The rules are simple, no groin shots, no eye rakes, no biting and no lethal magic. You win when your opponent is unable to continue, knocked out of the ring, surrenders or if I have step in.¡±

    Both of them nodded their heads in agreement and returned to their respective sides. As Gareth returned to his side, he gave a curt nod to his father who expressionlessly stared back.

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°So, you think your brother is going to win?¡± Lila whispered.

    ¡°Probably.¡± Bryson replied. As intimidating as Lachlan was, Bryson could see that Gareth was much more ready and prepared for the fight.

    ¡°Get him Gareth!¡± Gilles yelled out. Both Duchess Coldwater, Sable along with the majority of the others cheered on Gareth. Some of the crowd were supporting Lachlan, though it was clear who the favourite was.

    In the corner of Bryson¡¯s eye, he saw Viola sit down next to him. Bryson felt Lila tense up upon Viola arriving. Bryson looked over to see his sister, who held a bored expression on her face.

    ¡°This is pointless. It¡¯s clear that Gareth¡¯s going win.¡± She said plainly. Crossing her legs and leaning back onto her seat she then stared back at Bryson.

    ¡°I overheard you harassing the staff.¡± She whispered to him, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t you know that you shouldn¡¯t be threatening our hard-working staff?¡± She said with a sweet smile.

    ¡°Sister, I simply found their work to be¡­ inadequate.¡± Bryson replied calmly.

    ¡°How so?¡± She inquired, an edge of annoyance in her voice. Bryson thought it would be best if he were to tread carefully.

    ¡°All I am saying is that they¡¯re causing me an inconvenience. So it would be better if they stopped.¡± Bryson said.

    Viola then glanced over to Lila, who was doing her best to hide behind Bryson¡¯s chair. Speaking to Bryson she says, ¡°If you had better personal staff, then maybe you wouldn¡¯t have these issues.¡±

    Viola pointed a finger toward the cowering Lila Frost, ¡°Look at her! She¡¯s not even acting properly!¡± She sneered.

    ¡°Who cares about her?¡± Bryson asked, ¡°She¡¯s not going to do anything. Just ignore her, pretend she doesn¡¯t exist. She won¡¯t be a problem. Besides, father chose her, I can¡¯t just say no, can I?¡±

    Bryson saw Viola¡¯s cheek twitch and she hissed out, ¡°No¡­ I suppose not.¡±

    ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bryson asked in confusion, unsure why his sisters mood had turned for the worst.

    Viola began to open her mouth to speak before a voice interrupted her.

    ¡°Would you be quiet? I trying to watch our brother.¡± Sable snapped at the two of them.

    Bryson and Viola looked over and saw their sister with an angry expression on her face. They then looked around and realized that this conversation was not suited for this situation. The two sheepishly fell silent and looked back down on the arena. Viola gave an annoyed exhale and didn¡¯t bother looking at Bryson nor Lila. Bryson gave an awkward scratch of his head before staring back at the arena.

    Just as they returned their attention back toward the arena field, the fight was about to begin.

    ¡°Fight!¡± The official yelled and the two competitors were off.

    Lachlan Yulelog charged forward toward the center of the stage, claiming the center of the stage he began to jab at Gareth with his spear. Gareth gave an annoyed click of the tongue as he avoided the attacks, side-stepping and bringing his blade up to parry occasionally.

    Gareth then took a step back, now out of Lachlan¡¯s longer reach began to circle around his larger opponent. Lachlan rotated around trying his best to keep Gareth in front of him, stepping forward to try and get a few more jabs at Gareth.

    Gareth continued to circle around, and Lachlan kept spinning, stopping Gareth from flanking him. The crowd continued to cheer for the two as they danced around in a circle.

    ¡°Get him Gareth!¡± Gilles shouted, leaning over the barricade.

    ¡°Gareth¡¯s having trouble.¡± Viola said surprised.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true¡­¡± Bryson mumbled out loud, something was off.

    ¡°What?¡± Sable asked.

    Before Bryson could explain, they all heard their father Duke Coldwater rumble out.

    ¡°Stop fooling around.¡±

    Gareth quickly glanced up and gave a nod in recognition. Suddenly Gareth¡¯s speed quickened, and he easily side-stepped a thrust and rushed in. Lachlan eyes widened in surprise Gareth closed the distance.

    Swinging his spear, Lachlan tried to swat Gareth away before Gareth could reach him. Gareth simply ducked down, the spear swing harmlessly over his head as he reached striking range.

    With a confident smirk, Gareth gave a simple thrust of his rapier, Wing Clipper. The tip of Wing Clipper only barely touched Lachlan¡¯s chest piece, giving a light tap. Bryson however, noticed a sudden surge of magic flow through not just the blade but Gareth himself.

    Gareth¡¯s legs as he rushed forward were suddenly filled with magic. More energy erupted far more violently through the blade of his sword. The moment the blade touched the armour, the magic welled up inside Wind Clipper shot out into the chest of Lachlan.

    The whole crowd along with Bryson stared in disbelief as the force of the blow shattered Lachlan¡¯s armour and sent him flying through the air. Soaring across the stage, Lachlan flew right off it and slammed into a barricade that held the crowd back. After impacting the metal barricade, Lachlan flopped forward, faceplanting the dirt floor completely unconscious.

    For a moment everybody simply stared in silence at the unconscious Lachlan in shock. Before they erupted in applause and cheers.

    ¡°Yeah! That¡¯s it Gareth!¡± Gilles cheered.

    Duchess Coldwater happily clapped along with the crowd while Duke Coldwater gave an approving nod before turning away and leaving. A proud smile appeared on Gareth¡¯s face once he received the recognition of his father and happily waved toward the crowd giving a few bows.

    ¡°What¡­ what was that?¡± Lila muttered in disbelief.

    ¡°Oh please, don¡¯t tell me you were surprised by that. It¡¯s Gareth we¡¯re talking about.¡± Viola said coolly. Though Bryson noticed the shock in her eyes, clearly like him, she was not expecting that.

    What in the world has Gareth been doing? Bryson thought in disbelief. That magic control was scary, better than anything he had ever seen. Was he always that powerful? Bryson wondered as he continued to stare at his brother in disbelief.

 Chapter 22: The Other Frost

    As Lachlan was busy being dragged away toward the first aid room, Gareth stepped himself off the fighting stage. As he stashed away Wing Clipper a servant approached him with a glass and pitcher of water.

    As he refreshed himself, a knight approached him and whispered something to him. With a small nod of his head, Gareth then left the arena.

    ¡°All right everyone! The Coldwater Estate tournament battle has been concluded!¡± The official announced, ¡°Head over to the Polarice estate for the next three matches!¡±

    As the official was announcing, several of the spectators had already gotten up and begun to leave the area already. Many of them in discussion and in awe about Gareth¡¯s impressive display.

    ¡°Alright children, would you like to come with us and watch the next few matches?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked.

    Gilles excitedly followed them along while Viola followed them silently. Duke Coldwater was already making his way toward the limousine, not bothering to wait.

    ¡°Uh¡­ no thanks. I¡¯m thinking about going to the city for a bit.¡± Bryson said. He would rather not have to surround himself with family and people he didn¡¯t really like. Besides, Viola was cross with him right now.

    Sable simply looked at Bryson with slightly narrowed eyes. Bryson did his best to avoid contact, it felt as if she was analyzing him. Before wordlessly following the others away.

    ¡°Alright then. Bryson, stay safe.¡± Duchess Coldwater said sweetly.

    ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± Lila asked as the rest of Bryson¡¯s family left.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re done hiding.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Hey, my job is not getting in their way! What are you going to do alone now?¡± She said indignant, fidgeting with her bracelet.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, go home. Play some games.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°Actually, there is something your father requested.¡± Out of nowhere Phillip interrupted the two.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lila screamed shrinking behind the chair once more. Bryson instinctively jumped backwards; hands raised in a strange defensive stance.

    ¡°Pardon my interruption young master.¡± Phillip said politely. Bryson could see his eyes were brimming with laughter.

    Bryson with slightly gritted teeth spoke, ¡°What is it Phillip?¡±

    ¡°Your father thought that you might not want to attend, so he has set aside some assignments for you.¡± Phillip explained.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bryson said cautiously.

    ¡°He said that you must keep up with your studies. There are plenty of studies that I have prepared for you on behalf of your father. From mathematics, history and magic. I have prepared projects for all of them.¡± Phillip said.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Bryson said bleakly, ¡°Wait. You said magical studies, correct?¡±

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    ¡°Yes I did.¡±

    ¡°So¡­ would it be alright if I were to go to the magic store and try and decipher one of the enchanted devices?¡± Bryson asked hopefully.

    Phillip gave a small pause, pondering for a second, ¡°I suppose that would be a decent application of your magical studies. Very well young master, don¡¯t forget to bring a guard with you.¡±

    Bryson inwardly gave a sigh of relief, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡± Alright, avoided work for today. Bryson thought happily.

    ***

    ¡°What is this.¡± Bryson asked with a raised eyebrow, staring at the new member joining him on his trip to the Warrington Sprite. Upon entering Darlington, he decided to walk the rest of the way to town. If nothing but to kill some more time.

    ¡°That¡¯s rude.¡± The new member said, ¡°I have a name.¡± She said placing her hands on her hips and puffing her chest out confidently.

    ¡°Frost. Explain.¡± Bryson said irritated already.

    ¡°Look, Lottie¡¯s never been to a magic shop before. In fact, neither of us had. I thought it would be fun.¡± Lila said with a shrug.

    Bryson then turned toward the corporal Nico Reese, who had recently returned back on duty a few weeks ago. Apparently, the weird blade that had injured Nico was actually poisoned which caused him to go through rehabilitation longer than usual, or something. Bryson didn¡¯t really bother listening to the report in detail once he learned that Nico would fully recover.

    ¡°Well, I-I thought it would be harmless.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s wrong with me joining?¡± Lottie questioned.

    ¡°How did she even get here?¡± Bryson questioned.

    ¡°I messaged her, she knows her way around the city.¡± Lila replied.

    ¡°Is that even safe?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Hey, I know to be careful. Besides I came with friends.¡± Lottie stated.

    ¡°And where are they?¡± Bryson asked again.

    ¡°When they heard you were coming they left. People don¡¯t like you.¡± She said plainly.

    Bryson gave Lottie a tired look before looking back over to Lila, ¡°You¡¯re going to pay for what she buys?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ well.¡± Lila said awkwardly.

    ¡°What happened to all that money I gave you?¡± Bryson said with a shake of his head.

    ¡°I had to pay off a lot of family debt! Most of it¡¯s gone.¡± She cried.

    ¡°Of course it is.¡± Bryson said rolling his eyes, glancing at Lila¡¯s bracelet before focusing on Lottie, ¡°You get one thing.¡± Bryson said sternly.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lottie exclaimed happily, she quickly running forward.

    ¡°Lottie wait!¡± Lila shouted out chasing after her younger sister.

    ¡°Hurry up slowpokes!¡± She shouted back.

    Bryson and Nico watched as the two Frosts bounded away from them.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not running. Get them back here.¡± Bryson commanded.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Nico said giving an amused smile as he chased after the two.

    I¡¯m starting to regret my decision. Bryson thought. This might be a long day.

    ***

    Bryson and his group after much delay finally made it to the street where the Warrington Estate was located. The massive sign had been upgraded since he had first visited the place all those months ago with the rest of his family. It now was fully illuminated and had a massive wizard hat built on top of the building as well.

    Bryson noticed that the illumination from the sign wasn¡¯t lights but from magic. Ever since Bryson had received his power, he was able to tell what had magic and what didn¡¯t. It was hard to describe how exactly he was able to do it, he was just able to.

    Seeing the magic was only a semi-accurate way of describing it, while he can see that something is there, it wasn¡¯t like he could actually see a real image. It would be more appropriate to say that he could feel the magic. Almost like a sixth sense that allows him to tell what was and was not magical.

    He still had no idea why but¨C

    ¡°Hey! Let¡¯s go in already!¡± Lottie yelled out impatiently at him, she was already across the street and standing before the entrance next to Lila.

    Giving an annoyed sigh Bryson trudged across the street along with Nico as he reached the other two.

    ¡°Behave yourself.¡± Bryson warned Lottie.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. Whatever.¡± She said dismissively before opening the door and heading in.

    Bryson glared at Lila, ¡°I swear to the gods Frost. You keep her under control.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. You worry too much. She won¡¯t do anything.¡± Lila assured before heading in herself.

    ¡°Well¡­ should we head in as well young master.¡± Nico asked politely.

    Watching the two Frost sisters explore the place through the clear glass door, Bryson rubbed his temple in frustration. I hate this. Bryson thought before entering the building himself, ignoring Nico.

 Chapter 23: Shopping At Warrington Sprite

    Bryson entered the magic store, only slightly perturbed. Looking around he could see a lot more commotion inside this store than the last time he visited. So this is what this place is like when it¡¯s opened normally. He thought.

    All the people milling around the store seemed to be on the wealthier side of things. Which made sense considering all the magically enchanted items would be rather expensive. Which makes the appearance of Lottie Frost, with her plain shirt and jeans, seem extremely out of place.

    It also didn¡¯t help that she was already making quite a bit of noise, enough to receive curious glances from passersby. More than that it seemed that Lottie Frost attracted the attention of the staff.

    Emerging from a backroom a confused Edvard Bo looked at the strange little girl that had entered her shop.

    ¡°She¡¯s with me.¡± Bryson quickly called out.

    Looking over to Bryson, Edvard gave a firm nod of understanding, ¡°Lord Coldwater! What a pleasure it is for you to be here!¡± He said as he walked up to greet him, giving a polite bow.

    ¡°Yes, I am looking to purchase a few things.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Of course, er, take your time to look around. Don¡¯t mind the others.¡± Edvard said politely, before returning to the back room.

    Bryson looked over to Lottie who was still running around, looking at everything that attracted her attention. Giving an annoyed sigh Bryson looked over toward Lila a hard look.

    ¡°Hold your horses.¡± Lila said grabbing her sister by the shoulders.

    ¡°Ah, but I want to look around!¡± Lottie complained.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s look around together. Let¡¯s not cause a commotion.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Boo.¡± Lottie said, rolling her eyes, but she did indeed settle down a bit. The two began to browse the wares inside the store much more calmly. Pointing and discussing to one another of the various items they saw.

    Bryson gave a small shake of his head as he finally had a moment of rest from dealing with those two. Okay¡­ so now, what do I do? He wondered looking around. He had to get something, and it had to be related somewhat related to his magical studies.

    A simple toy probably won¡¯t cut it¡­ hmm. Bryson thought as he wandered around the different aisles. He skipped past the place where he had bought his playing cards and tried his best to ignore the ongoing looks from other customers.

    He already knew that being a Coldwater, anywhere he went would attract unwanted attention. Still, it didn¡¯t make it any less annoying when he had to deal with the whispers and curious looks thrown his way.

    Nico Reese was at least doing his job, standing near Bryson doing his best to look intimidating. Most people around them quickly looked and moved away from the two of them.

    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    Reaching the literature section of the store he thought this would be a good place to find some sort of learning material. He quickly began to browse through the books.

    ¡®Mastering Illusions¡¯¡­ already have that, ¡®Identify Magic¡¯¡­ not much use to me, ¡°Fireball¡±, bit basic. Love potions¡­ no. Bryson thought as he skimmed through his options, before finally stopping at one book.

    Dispel The Fireball: The Basics of Dispel. Bryson looked at the book. That seems pretty useful. He then looked around to the other books, compared to the other stacks of books this stack seemed relatively untouched.

    I wonder why? He thought as he picked the book up and headed back to the front of the store. As he returned, he noticed that Lila and Lottie had already gotten their item. A massive stuffed owl twice the size of Bryson.

    ¡°I see you picked your item.¡± Bryson said unimpressed.

    ¡°Yep! Look at this.¡± Lottie said before pressing something on the stuffed toys back and it suddenly sprang to life dancing, ¡°Isn¡¯t it cool?¡± She beamed proudly.

    Bryson gave the dancing owl that was currently bobbing its head a look of absolute disdain. That is so dumb. Bryson thought. Well, if it¡¯s what she wants.

    Walking up to the counter he placed his book onto it and then gestured at the still dancing owl, which was currently attracting more attention from the passerby. Lots of children were pointing at it and asking their parents to purchase one themselves.

    Edvard walked up to the front of the counter and took a look at Bryson¡¯s book.

    ¡°Well, you don¡¯t see that everyday.¡± Edvard said whistling in surprise.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just that people rarely purchase this book.¡± Edvard said.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°People tend to gravitate to other books, like Fireball and works similar like that.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    As Edvard began to check out the two items, Bryson looked up at the glass cabinet that had held a stuffed teddy bear from the last time he was here. The teddy bear was gone and this time it was replaced by a woodcracker.

    The strange thing about this toy however was the magic that he had seen last time emitting from the stuffed toy was also being emitted from the woodcracker.

    That was definitely strange, while Bryson isn¡¯t able to tell the differences between types of magic, he can tell whenever something had the exact same type of magic as another. That woodcracker had the exact same type of magic as the bear before.

    More than that, with his improved abilities he noticed specifically that something inside the woodcracker was emitting that magic. Furrowing his brows in confusion for a moment he quickly returned to a neutral face when Edvard looked back at him.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± He said passing Bryson his book and Nico helped Lottie carry the massive owl out.

    Bryson gave a simple nod and turned to leave, handing the book to Lila to carry for him. Giving one last quick glance back toward the nutcracker.

    As they left the store, Lila quietly asked Bryson, ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You looked troubled.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ probably nothing, but¡­¡± Bryson trailed off. Behind him, Lottie was busy playing with the giant owl while Nico tried his best to keep her moving with the rest.

    ¡°But what?¡± Lila prodded.

    ¡°That toy in the display cabinet, there was something weird in it.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Weird how?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some weird magical object in it. It looked a lot different from the usual magic.¡±

    ¡°Is that a bad thing?¡±

    Bryson paused for a moment and pondered before finally saying, ¡°I¡¯m sure it¡¯s nothing.¡± Though Lila could see that it troubled him.

    ¡°You sure?¡± She prodded.

    ¡°Yes. It doesn¡¯t involve me.¡± Bryson said, more adamantly this time, ¡°Come on, I don¡¯t want to stand around the street any longer. Hurry up!¡± He yelled back at Lottie and Nico.

    Turning back to Lila Bryson said, ¡°We¡¯ll drop your sister on the way back.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Lila said and let Bryson walk in front of her, she herself looked back at the store with a twinge of curiosity, before moving on.

 Chapter 24: A Frosty Meeting

    Lila Frost walked through the hallway of her apartment floor, heading toward the door to her home. It was now nighttime, and she had just gotten off work, being a servant for the Coldwaters was tiring.

    Opening the door to her room she was greeted by Lottie who was busy watching the display screen. Hearing Lila enter, Lottie turned to greet her older sister.

    ¡°Oh, your back. Dinner¡¯s at the table.¡± She spoke.

    Lottie stashed her jacket and took of her shoes and sat down at the dining table. Before her was a still warm bowl of stew. Ever since she and Lottie had been living by themselves Lottie had learned how to cook for the two.

    With Lila gone for sometimes an entire day or two working her odd jobs, this talent came as a necessity. Though Lottie couldn¡¯t make anything special, she had quickly learned how to make soups and stews rather quickly.

    As Lila began to eat, she asked Lottie, ¡°So what do you think of Bryson?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty cool. A bit grumpy though.¡± Lottie answered, turning her head toward Lila she asked, ¡°What did the two of you discuss when we left the shop?¡±

    ¡°Oh you noticed? Wellll¡­ honestly, I don¡¯t know.¡± Lila admitted.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lottie asked turning fully toward Lila now, her show still playing in the background.

    ¡°You saw the nutcracker that was on that display? The glass one?¡± She asked.

    ¡°The weird wooden doll?¡±

    ¡°Yeah that. Bryson mention that there was some weird magic in it.¡±

    ¡°Weird how?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, he just said it¡¯s weird.¡± Lila said with a helpless shrug.

    ¡°Is it anything bad?¡± Lottie asked becoming more and more interested.

    ¡°No idea. But it did seem that it bothered Bryson.¡±

    ¡°So is that bad?¡± Lottie asked concerned.

    ¡°No, no. Probably nothing. Just him being paranoid or something.¡± Lila tried to assure.

    ¡°Alright, if you say so.¡± Lottie said before turning back toward the display screen and continued to watch her show.

    Lila looked at her sister in surprise, normally Lottie would be a lot more interested with these things, but here she seemed rather disinterested. Deciding to not think about it to much Lila just continued too eat her meal.

    ***

    The next morning, Bryson was walking to the library inside their mansion with Lila trailing behind him. All of the sudden, rounding the corner was a very panicked maid. Her eyes wide, frantic as she bounded down the hallway.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bryson asked with a groan. Great another mess.

    ¡°Oh¡­ Lord Bryson¡­¡± The maid said nervously coming to a stop, eyes darting around, ¡°You¡¯re¡­ here¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡­ you ran down the hall. How did you not see me?¡± Bryson asked in disbelief.

    ¡°I apologize for the offense my lord!¡± The maid said bowing deeply.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Why were you running?¡± Bryson asked already bored.

    ¡°Ah¡­ uh¡­ well¡­¡± The maid stammered out.

    Rolling his eyes Bryson snapped at her, ¡°Either tell me or I¡¯ll have you fired for your disorderly conduct, running around the place like a fool.¡±

    The maid paused and pursed her lips in unease, glancing over to Lila for some sort of miracle. Lila could only shrug helplessly, she had learned a long time ago that once Bryson presses you for an answer, you give an answer.

    ¡°It¡¯s your sister, Lady Sable Coldwater.¡± The maid said slowly.

    ¡°What about her?¡± Bryson probed.

    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it

    ¡°She¡¯s¡­ missing.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Come again?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Y-your sister was meant to be in her room and now, now she¡¯s missing.¡± The maid stammered out.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bryson wondered aloud. As he spoke, he saw the maid visibly close her eyes in fear.

    ¡°Who else knows of this?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°No-o one.¡±

    Bryson gave a small sigh before speaking, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to find her. I doubt it will be any issue.¡± He assured, ¡°Just make sure no one finds out about this. Or well, it will be your head.¡±

    The maid nodded her head fervently, ¡°Right away!¡± She said as she hurried along.

    As the maid left, Lila asked Bryson, ¡°So what are you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just send Nico to search for her. I doubt she¡¯s in any trouble.¡± Bryson said with a shrug. But why did she run and where is she? He thought.

    ***

    Lottie Frost was sneaking around the streets, doing her best to be as inconspicuous as possible. She was doing rather well, very few people noticed her moving about, and those who did thought very little of it.

    She was just some girl fooling around. But what Lottie was currently doing was more than fooling around, something far more important. Currently she was tracking Edvard Bo, owner of the Warrington Sprite magic shop. She had been tailing the man since the morning.

    Ever since her conversation with her older sister Lila, she had become interested with the shopkeeper. Apparently something strange was going on in the shop, and Lottie wanted to know what.

    Currently her spying had allowed her to garner some information on the shopkeeper. Edvard Bo had left the shop suddenly and was currently making his way to¡­ somewhere.

    Lottie wasn¡¯t exactly sure where, especially since Edvard was taking random turns and travelling through random streets just to wind up on the same street he had begun on. He was definitely trying to make sure no one followed him for some reason.

    Unfortunately for him, he hadn¡¯t been able to spot Lottie just yet. Lottie who was witnessing this became far more suspicious as time went on. There was definitely something to this.

    I wonder what? She thought, just as she did Edvard suddenly came to a halt and began looking around his surroundings. Lottie quickly darted behind a building and managed to avoid his sight.

    Satisfied that no one was paying any attention toward him, he approached a mailbox. The mailbox was littered with graffiti, but Lottie noticed that on the side of the mailbox from where she could see, there was something roughly the size of her palm was etched into the side.

    A weird symbol that she didn¡¯t recognize, normally she wouldn¡¯t think much of it, except that the mailbox was made of steel and no other mailbox had this symbol etched in.

    Edvard Bo then knelt down, pulled out a key and opened up the mailbox and proceeded to grab a couple of unmarked packages out of the mailbox. With a quick wave of his hand the two boxes disappeared into thin air, and he quickly shut the mailbox closed.

    Lottie shrunk back as Edvard headed back her way, not noticing her he passed by without a second thought. Lottie however, looked at the shrinking body Edvard with great interest now.

    ¡°Huh.¡± She said aloud when Edvard went out of her sight. I need to find more information. She thought, quickly turning around, and running back toward her home, taking a quiet corner to avoid getting spotted.

    She didn¡¯t run far however as she rounded the corner of the street, she collided head first into someone.

    Thump!

    ¡°Ahh!¡±

    ¡°Ow!¡± Lottie cried as she felled backward, clutching her head in pain. Looking over to who she bumped into, she saw that it was another girl, roughly her age wearing a hood and a pair of shade on the ground.

    From the hood peeked out her raven hair, the girl had her eyes closed shut and was rubbing her head in pain. Opening her eyes, the girl glared at Lottie with crimson red eyes.

    ¡°Watch where you¡¯re going idiot!¡± The girl hissed at Lottie.

    ¡°Sorry! I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Lottie apologized.

    ¡°Eugh, can¡¯t believe you can be that stupid.¡± The girl snapped.

    ¡°Hey! I said I was sorry!¡± Lottie said defensively, she then blinked at the girl, finally getting a good look at her, ¡°Hey, you seem familiar.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± The girl replied coolly.

    ¡°Those eyes¡­ that hair, wait you¡¯re a Coldwa-urrmm!¡± Lottie was interrupted as the girl quickly covered Lottie¡¯s mouth with her hands.

    ¡°Shhhh!¡± The girl shushed.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry. I guess you¡¯re trying to keep hidden.¡± Lottie apologized again. Picking up the shades that had dropped, she handed it back to the girl who quickly snatched it from her and put them back on.

    ¡°Wait, doesn¡¯t Bryson have a sister his age?¡± Lottie realized.

    ¡°Why are you calling him by his first name?¡± The girl asked.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t denying it.¡± Lottie noticed.

    ¡°Tsk. Fine yes, keep it a secret, but I¡¯m Lady Sable Coldwater, who are you?¡± The girl snapped.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lottie! My sister works for him!¡± Lottie said happily.

    ¡°Oh, that Frost girl.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°Yeah, what are you doing here, isn¡¯t someone suppose to be with you?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°¡­ I snuck out.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I snuck out. I wanted to explore the city alone.¡± Sable said, ¡°What are you doing here? This is a weird place to be alone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m on a mission.¡± Lottie beamed.

    ¡°Ah, a game.¡±

    ¡°No, not a game. This is serious, I¡¯m investigating something Bryson found strange about the magic place.¡± Lottie said proudly.

    ¡°Explain.¡± Sable commanded, face contorting into a look of disgust for a moment when Bryson¡¯s name was mentioned.

    Not noticing the disdain Sable made when referring to Bryson, Lottie explained, ¡°Well, Lila said that Bryson thought that there was something suspicious about one of the toys. So I took it upon myself to investigate.¡±

    ¡°Suspicious how?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know. But that owner took some sort of package from the mailbox, and I was following him when I bumped into you.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Huh, show me the mailbox.¡± Sable commanded.

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Leading Sable toward the mailbox the two of them were able to get a better look at it, Lottie pointing out the strange symbol. The symbol upon full study definitely seemed to be some sort of communication device. However, neither of them recognized it.

    ¡°So anyways, I¡¯m going to keep tracking the guy.¡± Lottie said, turning to leave.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Sable called out.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m coming with you.¡±

 Chapter 25: Snooping Around

    Bryson Coldwater laid on his bed staring up at the ceiling waiting impatiently. What is taking them so long? If it hits nightfall, mother and father will find out about this and if they find out, I¡¯m going to be in trouble. Bryson thought. Relax Bryson, she probably just snuck out for a bit of fun. Bryson tried to assure himself.

    A knock on the door woke him up from his inner thoughts. Getting up from the bed he quicky yanked open the door. Standing before Bryson was Nico Reese.

    ¡°News.¡± Bryson commanded.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Nico began, giving a small grimace he continued, ¡°Looking through the room, it seemed like she prepared a small trip to the city and had been doing so for a bit, she seemed to have a few clothes akin to commoners hidden in a compartment of her closet.¡±

    ¡°Where is she now.¡± Bryson demanded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°But I might.¡± A voice interrupted.

    Nico leapt back, grasping at his sword defensively. Before realizing that the person who had approached them was the senior butler, Phillip.

    ¡°There you are Phillip. I thought your job was being a butler, not scaring people.¡± Bryson said calmly.

    ¡°I apologize if I startled either of you.¡± Phillip said with a smile behind his gray mustache.

    Rolling his eyes, Bryson asked, ¡°Alright, now that you¡¯ve amused yourself, mind telling me what you found?¡±

    ¡°Why yes, Young Master Bryson. I believe I found a trail.¡± Phillip said.

    ¡°Alright, where?¡±

    Pulling out a piece of paper, Phillip handed it over to Bryson. Bryson took it and quickly read what was written.

    ¡°She was last seen on Lily Street and bought a pair of sunglasses?¡± Bryson said aloud, looking towards Phillip, ¡°How did you find this out.¡±

    ¡°I have my ways.¡± Phillip replied coolly.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said, calling to Nico, ¡°Reese, we¡¯re going.¡±

    ¡°Alright sir.¡± Nico said, recovering from his shock.

    ¡°Oh right, make sure mother and father doesn¡¯t know.¡± Bryson reminded.

    ¡°Of course, I would never want to cause unneeded distress to the family. Just don¡¯t forget to keep up your reading afterwards.¡± Phillip said with a bow.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said turning to leave.

    As Nico and Bryson walked towards entrance of the mansion Nico asked Bryson, ¡°You asked Phillip to help?¡±

    Stolen story; please report.

    ¡°Yeah, now that Frost is going back home I thought that he would be able to gather information.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only worked here for less than a year, what is Phillips background?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡± Bryson replied with a shrug.

    ¡°Ah.¡±

    ***

    Lottie and Sable crept through a back alley and peered through the back windows of the Warrington Sprite. Carefully watching the place, Lottie noticed a cellar door that connected to the store.

    ¡°Look, an entrance.¡± Lottie said pointing at it.

    ¡°I see it.¡± Sable said and the two of them snuck towards the cellar door.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want to investigate the place?¡± Lottie whispered.

    ¡°Why do you want to investigate?¡± Sable shot back.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s suspicious.¡± Lottie said immediately, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ it piqued my interest.¡± Sable said after thinking for a moment.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I believe you.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Sable said as they reached the cellar door. Looking at cellar door, they could see the latch was locked with a padlock.

    ¡°Oh, how are we going to get past this?¡± Lottie wondered.

    ¡°Easily.¡± Sable said, pulling out a small penknife, gilded with gold and with strange symbols etched in on the hilt and blade.

    ¡°Oooh, are going to pick the lock like in the movies?¡± Lottie asked excited.

    Sable gave no reply as she pressed the blade onto the padlock, immediately the knife passed through the steel padlock like warm butter. Quickly cutting the lock, Sable threw the pieces into a nearby trash can. Sable gave a cocky smile to Lottie.

    ¡°Easier than picking it.¡±

    ¡°A bit boring though.¡± Lottie said, slightly disappointed.

    ¡°Shut up and go in.¡± Sable snapped and opened up the latch. The two descended down to the basement, shutting the door behind them.

    Reaching the bottom of the steps of the basement the two of them squinted through the darkness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see anything.¡± Lottie complained.

    ¡°Well, find a light!¡± Sable said annoyed.

    Stumbling around for a bit the two found a light source, turning it on the room was immediately illuminated and the two were able to finally get a good look of the place.

    Scanning around they noticed just how cluttered the place really was. Several boxes and parcels were neatly stacked across walls, tables, and floors. Various books and carefully packaged items were neatly stored and still in their packaging.

    ¡°Wow, this place is huge.¡± Lottie whistled.

    Sable, ignoring her began to explore the basement room, taking off her sunglasses in order to look around better, looking at the various boxes for something that would be interesting. She then stopped when she reached a certain crate. It was nearly as large as her but what interested her was the symbol on it.

    The symbol was the exact same symbol she had seen on the mailbox earlier. Found it. She thought. As she moved in to open the crate, only to find it locked.

    ¡°Damn.¡± She cussed.

    ¡°Wow! Look at this!¡± Lottie shouted out.

    Sable glanced over to Lottie and saw that she had opened up a box of weapons. That¡¯s not locked but this is? She thought in disbelief. Just what is in here? She wondered.

    ¡°Stop fooling around and get over here.¡± Sable snapped.

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Lottie said and walked over to Sable, ¡°What is it?¡± She asked as she looked down at the box, ¡°Ah.¡± She said noticing the symbol.

    Sable pulled out her pen knife and quickly sliced the lock in two. Falling to the floor with a small clang the box was now unlocked. The two quickly shared a glance before opening up the crate.

    Moving the lid aside, the interior of the crate was filled with packaging that carefully held several small boxes in place. Sable grabbed one of the boxes and ripped it open revealing a crystal.

    It was roughly the size of her hand and was extremely smooth. The crystal was a deep violet shade and seemed to be slightly illuminated. Turning the crystal around in her hand she kept staring at it.

    ¡°What is it.¡± Lottie asked, also staring at the crystal in wonder.

    ¡°Something that you two kids shouldn¡¯t be looking at.¡± A voice from behind called to them.

    Whipping around they saw at the bottom of the stairs that lead down to the basement from the front of the store the source of the voice. Edvard Bo, paired alongside him were two others and none of them looked happy seeing the two there.

    ¡°Now, how did you two get here?¡± Edvard asked, voice dripping with malice.

 Chapter 26: Warrington Sprite Revisited

    ¡°You are terrible at this.¡± Bryson said as he sat in the back of the car, he looked up from the book he was reading and was now watching Nico attempt to parallel park it in between two other cars.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t suppose to be part of my job!¡± Nico cried out as the tail of the car nearly smashed into the headlight of another car.

    ¡°If you hit something, I¡¯ll dock it from your pay.¡± Bryson said rubbing a hand to his temple.

    ¡°Gaaah!¡± Nico said as he tried to squeeze the car in place.

    ***

    After several minutes of the car repeating the movements of going back and forth and making very little headway, Nico finally managed to park the car. Bryson with a very tired sigh opened the door to his car and got out.

    ¡°It¡¯s good to know that being a valet would be the worst decision you would ever make.¡± Bryson commented.

    ¡°Errr, this doesn¡¯t usually happen.¡± Nico said rubbing the back of his neck in embarrassment.

    ¡°Whatever, let¡¯s-¡± Bryson stopped talking when he saw of all people Lila Frost walking toward them.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bryson questioned.

    ¡°Oh, I was watching you trying to park for the last ten minutes.¡± Lila teased.

    ¡°It- it didn¡¯t take that long!¡± Nico said sheepishly.

    ¡°Felt that long.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Give me a break.¡± Nico said exasperated.

    ¡°Anyways, why are you here?¡± Bryson asked, turning back toward Lila.

    ¡°Oh, actually I was heading to the magic place.¡±

    ¡°The Warrington Sprite?¡± Nico asked.

    ¡°Yeah, there.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I think Lottie is going to be there.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Nico asked.

    ¡°Well¡­ she left me a letter.¡± Lila said handing over a folded sheet of paper over to Bryson.

    Snatching it he quickly read through the contents of the note.

    Hey Lila! I¡¯m going to go investigate, come back soon!¡±

    <ul>

    <li style="text-align: center">Lottie</li>

    </ul>

    This explains nothing.¡± Bryson said staring at the note.

    ¡°I may have told Lottie that you found the place weird.¡± Lila said.

    Bryson glared over at Lila, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be much of a problem.¡± Lila said defensively, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that it would be much of a problem, you said it wasn¡¯t a problem.¡±

    ¡°I said maybe. A big maybe at that.¡± Bryson snapped. Shacking his head he gave an angry sigh, ¡°Okay, we¡¯re going to the Warrington Sprite first.¡±

    Stolen novel; please report.

    ¡°We are?¡± Nico said in surprise.

    ¡°Wait, why?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°You know how I said that something maybe wrong the place?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°I lied, something is most likely wrong with the place.¡± Bryson said turning to Nico, ¡°Reese get us to the Warrington Sprite.¡±

    ¡°What? I just parked it!¡±

    ¡°Well, then unpark it and drive.¡±

    With a frustrated sigh Nico got back into the driver¡¯s seat. Opening a door in the back, Bryson got in, then Lila opened the other side and sat down.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Joining you.¡±

    Narrowing his eyes toward her he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my sister. I followed you to warehouse of killers, you think I won¡¯t put my neck out on the line for my own sister?¡± She asked.

    Bryson paused and pondered for a brief moment before relenting, ¡°Fine. Reese drive.¡±

    ***

    ¡°I asked you a question.¡± Edvard Bo demanded, ¡°You better start answering.¡±

    The large man at his side spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s stop wasting time and deal with them already.¡± He then gripped his spear tightly.

    ¡°Agreed, they¡¯ve seen the contents already.¡± The other older man on Edvard¡¯s other side said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too hasty, that¡¯s a Coldwater that just broke in.¡± Edvard said coldly.

    ¡°A Cold- What?!¡± The elderly man exclaimed.

    ¡°More reason to deal with them.¡± The spear wielder said taking a step forward.

    ¡°Hold it.¡± Edvard said, bringing out a hand to push the spearman back, ¡°You don¡¯t just kill a Coldwater and get away with it, we have to be smart.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so what should we do.¡± The elderly man asked.

    ¡°Tie them up for now, we¡¯ll find a way to dispose of them soon.¡± Edvard said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit extreme?¡± Sable asked, ¡°This is a really bad impression for you.¡±

    ¡°Well, not much options considering you found our secret. Can¡¯t be letting you go.¡± Edvard said with a shrug, ¡°So before we need to start getting violent, please tell us why you two are down here.¡±

    ¡°Will that stop you from getting violent?¡± Sable asked looking around trying to find a way out.

    ¡°Nope. But it would make it less painful for you girl.¡± The spearman said as he took a step forward.

    Sable gritted her teeth and stepped backwards, hands tightening around her pen knife, and she tried to think of a way out.

    ¡°This might be painful for you.¡± Lottie said, suddenly armed with a miniature canon. Pressing the trigger of the weapon it gave off a small humming sound before blasting out a wave of shimmering blue energy.

    The elderly man and spearman dove out of the way while Edvard brought his arm up and created a small ward protecting him from the force of the blast. The aftershock of the blast still sent him careening into the bottom of the stairs.

    ¡°Darrgh!¡± Edvard groaned out.

    Sable turned to Lottie in surprise, ¡°Where did you get that?¡±

    ¡°From the weapon box.¡± Lottie replied with a shrug, ¡°It¡¯s pretty cool.¡± She said as she did a small pose with the canon.

    ¡°Grrr.¡± Edvard grunted as he pulled himself up, ¡°Get them.¡± He seethed.

    ¡°Get more weapons!¡± Sable shouted as the other two got back up.

    ¡°Way ahead of you!¡± Lottie shouted before shooting another blast at the spearman.

    The spearman raised the shaft of his spear in time to absorb the strike. Upon the blast making contact with the spear a crack of light filled the room. As the light disappeared, Sable and Lottie saw the man get sent crashing into a cabinet.

    Sable ran over to the weapon box trying to find something to use.

    ¡°Enough.¡± The elderly man said angrily, stretching out his hand and the canon was covered with a thin veil of purple before being yanked from Lottie¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Uh oh.¡± Lottie gulped.

    ¡°What are you going to do now child?¡± He taunted.

    ¡°This.¡± Sable said as she activated an explosive charge and threw it at him.

    Dodging out of the way the charge hit the ground from behind him and exploded into a massive cloud of purple smoke that filled the room.

    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t see!¡± The elderly man screamed out.

    ¡°Edvard! Why the hell was that armed?¡± The spearman yelled from the other side of the basement as smoke engulfed him.

    ¡°Because no one is suppose to be here!¡± Edvard screamed back.

    ¡°Help!¡± Lottie cried out.

    Sable squinted through the smoke and was able to make out the outline of Lottie being lifted in the air by the elderly man.

    ¡°Got you now you little- AHHH!¡± He screamed as Sable stabbed the penknife into his back leg. Instinctively he dropped Lottie who scampered off and pulled the blade out.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡± He screamed as Sable and Lottie disappeared back into the smoke.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Edvard spat out.

    All of a sudden, the smoke in the room began getting blown around. The sound of a vacuum could be heard as all the smoke was sucked into the tip of Edvard¡¯s wand. Very quickly the smoke dissipated, and the room cleared.

    Sable and Lottie then found themselves standing back to back in the middle of the room with all three of them surrounding them.

    ¡°Alright girls, playtime¡¯s over.¡± Edvard scowled.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time for my sister to return home.¡± A voice behind him said.

    Whipping around Edvard saw standing from the foot of the stairs Nico Reese and behind him standing higher up on the steps a very unhappy looking Bryson Coldwater.

 Chapter 27: Enter Coldwater Two

    Parking the car at the parking lot at the Warrington Sprite; Bryson, Lila and Nico got out of the vehicle and headed toward the store.

    ¡°Your sister is probably just hiding somewhere inside the shop, we¡¯ll find her and get out.¡± Bryson assured.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried, Lottie can take care of herself you know.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Right well, hopefully this will be quick, I have a sister to find.¡± Bryson said as he opened the door to the store.

    Glancing around the store he saw nothing out of the ordinary, customers milling about the store, staff running the shop. However, Bryson wasn¡¯t able to locate Edvard anywhere in the shop.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for Lottie.¡± Lila said as she walked off.

    Bryson gave a small nod as he began to wander around the store himself, concentrating a bit. Looking over to the main counter he found it rather odd Edvard was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Nico asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see the owner.¡±

    ¡°Maybe he¡¯s in the back.¡±

    ¡°No he¡¯s not.¡±

    Nico blinked in surprise, ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°The guy always walks around with something magic on him. I can see magic, even behind walls and I see nothing.¡± Bryson said staring at the counter before looking away.

    ¡°That¡¯s not concerning at all.¡± Nico mumbled.

    Bryson chose to ignore that comment as he kept looking around the place. He noted how much magic was in the place. Every major object that was inside the place had some sort of magic held within it. The back offices, the bathrooms, above and around. Everywhere except for the ground.

    ¡°Reese.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°This place has a basement correct?¡±

    ¡°Um, yes. All these types of buildings do, it¡¯s where they store things.¡±

    ¡°So how come I can¡¯t see it?¡± Bryson wondered aloud.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°It just looks like the floor to me.¡± Bryson said, his brow furrowing.

    ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s because it¡¯s the floor.¡± Nico said confused.

    ¡°Wha-? I can see magic through walls and floors you idiot.¡± Bryson said with an eye roll, ¡°Yet I can¡¯t see through to the basement that is suppose to be there. The basement that¡¯s suppose to contain a load of magic.¡±

    ¡°Ohhh, that is weird.¡± Nico said nodding.

    ¡°Hey, I can¡¯t seem to find Lottie anywhere, you think she left?¡± Lila said as she returned to the two of them.

    Nico and Bryson shared a glance with one another.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think¡­¡± Nico said, and Bryson gave a shrug in response.

    ¡°What?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°She might be in the basement.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°I can see magic everywhere but inside the basement, it¡¯s as if it was boarded up.¡± Bryson explained, ¡°Specifically to stop people from noticing it.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go check.¡± Lila said as she walked over to the counter. Giving a small shrug Bryson followed her along and Nico followed suit.

    Stopping before they reached the counter, they noticed a line of customers queued up.

    ¡°How are we suppose to sneak through?¡± Lila asked.

    Bryson paused and pondered for a moment before asking, ¡°Frost, where did your sister find that dancing owl?¡±

    ¡°Over there.¡± She said pointing to an aisle.

    Quickly scanning through the aisle, he saw remote control cars, talking dolls, windup toys and other toys that ran on power. Interesting. He thought.

    Glancing around he made sure that no one was paying any attention to him before waving his hand, allowing magic to flow through him and wash through all the toys.

    All of a sudden the toys came to life and began to run on their own. The vehicles launched off the shelves and began to drive and fly around the store. The figures and dolls began to dance, move, crawl and just simply began to emit noises.

    The commotion attracted the attention of everyone in the store. Customers watching on in confusion as staff try their best to keep the mess contained. Looking back at the store counter the staff member there had left to help clean the mess.

    ¡°That¡¯s one way to sneak through.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Bryson said, moving forward.

    The three reached the now empty store counter and moved toward the back. Finding the door to the basement Bryson turned toward the other two.

    ¡°Frost, keep watch. Reese take the front.¡± Bryson ordered. The two nodded in understanding.

    Nico took charge and opened the door and he along with Bryson moved down the winding stairs down to the basement. As they moved down the stairway they suddenly heard a loud crashing noise.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Nico said aloud.

    ¡°Get down there now Reese!¡± Bryson snapped.

    The two of them quickened their pace as they moved down the stairs, they reached the end of the stairs when they witnessed the mayhem going on inside the basement.

    They saw the smoke suddenly dissipate from the room and into Edvard Bo¡¯s wand who stood at the bottom of the steps. They saw a thin older gentleman clutching at his back leg in pain on one side of the room. They saw another large man wielding a spear on the other side of the room.

    In between the three were two kids, Lottie and Sable. How did they get into this mess?

    ¡°Alright girls, playtime¡¯s over.¡± Edvard scowled still not noticing Nico and Bryson.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s time for my sister to return home.¡± Bryson called out.

    Immediately turning around, Edvard glared at Bryson in disbelief, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Was looking for the brat, didn¡¯t expect to find my sister here and you trying to kill her though.¡± Bryson said crossing his arms, ¡°Now what¡¯s this about?¡±

    ¡°None of your business boy.¡± Edvard spat, ¡°You made a mistake coming down here.¡±

    ¡°Did I now?¡± Bryson said uncrossing his arms.

    ¡°Yes. You did.¡± Edvard scowled as he raised his wand, suddenly Nico was upon him.

    Thrusting his sword out, Nico attempted to pierce through Edvard. Forced to abandon his attack on Bryson, Edvard quickly created a small, warded shield in front of him for protection.

    The tip of Nico¡¯s blade successfully passed the shield, unfortunately the rest sword was stuck and unable to go any deeper.

    ¡°Daren! Help!¡± Edvard screamed as he was pushed backwards.

    The large spearman charged forward at Nico trying to pierce his head. Nico quickly retracted his blade to defend himself. As the spear was deflected to the side, the large spearman continued to press his attack and Nico began to backpedal as he exchanged.

    Edvard briefing a sigh of relief quickly had to bring up another ward up to absorb a blast of energy sent by Bryson.

    ¡°Huh, thought that would get you.¡± Bryson said slightly disappointed.

    ¡°Damn you kid!¡± Edvard yelled out.

    ¡°What? I saw an oppor- Woah!¡± Bryson said as he was forced to duck down as a blast was sent toward his direction.

    Looking up, Bryson saw the elderly man had cast a magic circle and was currently firing mana blasts at him. Okay, almost ate my own words with that one. He thought as another blast was shot at him.

    Bryson quickly moved down the stairs and hurriedly went to hide behind a table. In the corner of his eye, he saw Edvard about to blast him again. However before he could, Lottie threw another smoke grenade at Edvard.

    ¡°Oh come on!¡± Edvard screamed as it exploded again and purple smoke filled the room once more.

    As smoke filled the room once more Bryson began to creep around the basement. Okay, if I get out of this alive, I am going to throttle those two. He thought as he tried to formulate a plan.

 Chapter 28: The Basement Engagement

    Bryson was currently crawling around the orange smoke filled basement of the Warrington Sprite trying his best to avoid getting killed by the store¡¯s magical owner. At least I can breath through the smoke. He thought as he crept behind the various tables.

    ¡°So why exactly did you decide that assaulting a Coldwater would be a good idea?¡± Bryson called out.

    ¡°Saw something she shouldn¡¯t have that why!¡± Edvard called out.

    ¡°Must have been important, could you tell me?¡±

    ¡°Shut up kid!¡± Edvard shouted, ¡°You think you''re safe in this smoke?¡± Edvard taunted as he once more began to dissipate the smoke, as the smoke began to be sucked into his wand it suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Edvard said out loud in confusion, shaking his wand trying to get it to work again.

    ¡°Wow! That book about dispelling really works!¡± Bryson called out.

    ¡°Cute.¡± Edvard growled before motioning his hands and making hand signals.

    The entire basement began to shake as a vortex formed in the middle of the room. The tables, cabinets and all the contents in the room began to fly around the room, hurling in chaos.

    As Bryson kept his head down to avoid the debris he tried to think. I need to stop talking. Crawling about he suddenly bumped into Lottie.

    ¡°Hey there.¡± She said, currently dawning an oversized helmet.

    ¡°Where¡¯s my sister?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Over at the corner trying not to get blown away. I can take you there.¡± She offered.

    Just as she said that an object smashed onto the ground next to them exploding in a web of electricity around them.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Lottie exclaimed as the electricity shot out toward the two. Only to realize that magically the electricity washed over them, hovering just over the two and was harmlessly absorbed into the ground. Turning she saw Bryson manipulating the electricity.

    ¡°You¡¯re good.¡± Lottie said impressed.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t sure I could do that.¡± Bryson replied.

    A voice somewhere in the room called out, ¡°Careful Edvard! I can¡¯t do anything in this mess!¡±

    ¡°Oh right the other guy.¡± Bryson recalled.

    The vortex suddenly stopped and everything came to a still. Bryson and Lottie waited in the sudden quiet trying to discern out shapes through the smoke of a now very wrecked basement.

    ¡°Now get them!¡± Edvard demanded.

    Out of the smoke came approaching the elderly man looking extraordinarily angry. Over his head hovered a massive magic circle glowing purple with power. The symbols on the circle spun more and more as more rings appeared on the circle.

    ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± Lottie said bleakly backing up from man.

    ¡°No it¡¯s not.¡± Bryson said quietly. Where is Nico?

    ***

    Nico clashed his blade against the spearman¡¯s weapon. Sliding his blade across the shaft of the spear he tried to cut at his opponent¡¯s hands. Only for his opponent to spring backwards and rebound with a strike of his own.

    Grimacing, he parried the attack, stepping back to get some distance between the two, smoke began to surround the two as he tried to figure out his next step.

    ¡°Okay, I thought this place was full of mages.¡± Nico said trying to buy time.

    ¡°Oh, it is. I¡¯m a battle mage.¡± The spearman said with a nasty grin before pointing his spear toward him and blasting out a cone of flame toward him.

    Ducking out of the way the flame shot over his head and immediately melted whatever items were on the table behind him. Great, just great. He thought as he narrowly avoided the flames.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    Nico was now forced to move back into the melee with the spearman in order to avoid any more spells getting shot at him. As Nico exchanged blows with the spearman, he noticed the spear began to glow.

    Lurching back quickly he narrowly avoided the spear ignited with flame. The spearman looked at the retreating Nico with a crooked grin, ¡°I¡¯m a class above a basic swordsman like you.¡±

    As he said that the smoke around the two began to move and twirl around them. Very quickly the current picked up and anything that wasn¡¯t nailed down began to fly around the air.

    The two fighters were forced to stop fighting and try their best to avoid getting hit with one of the many flying volatile magic objects.

    ¡°Damn it Edvard.¡± The spearman cursed.

    Seeing a moment of opportunity Nico charged forward. After a few more strikes between the two the spearman was forced back, further and further. Getting desperate, the man took a wild swing at Nico.

    Nico used the opening and closed in on the spearman, after brief struggle Nico disarmed his larger opponent. Tossing the spear behind him, Nico now stood before his unarmed opponent.

    ¡°I¡¯m a knight of Wrabuth, I was taught to take down mages.¡± Nico said with a smile.

    With an angry battle cry the now unarmed spearman charged at Nico, smashing into each other, both men hit the ground as they wrestled for control of Nico¡¯s blade. The spearman managed to get on top during the struggle and began to press the blade down onto Nico¡¯s neck.

    As Nico fought to keep his head the objects blowing around them ceased flying. As several objects clattered to the floor something went off upon hitting the ground.

    A deadly beam shot at their direction. The spearman hunkered down and allowed Nico to throw him off. Rolling over, Nico was now on top of the spearman and brought his pommel down straight onto the spearman¡¯s forehead. With one solid strike, the spearman was rendered unconscious immediately.

    Taking a sigh of relief Nico picked himself up and dashed over toward where the rest of the fighting was.

    ***

    As the elderly man stood over Bryson and Lottie and his spell was about to be fired, Bryson thought up of an idea. One of the many spinning rings inside the spell circle slowed to a stop.

    Looking up in confusion, the elderly man witnessed that one by one, each symbol on the ring began to disappear. Snapping his head back toward Bryson he saw that he was manipulating the spell, the elderly man¡¯s face went red with anger.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± He yelled.

    ¡°What? I had to use the spell I learned.¡± Bryson said with a nervous smile.

    Before anything else could happen, a sudden metal barb attached to a wire shot into the side of the elderly man. Giving a cry of pain the elderly man lost his concentration and the spell dissipated. The wire then came alive with electricity and thousands of volts flowed through the elderly man.

    Spasming as the electricity coursed through him, he quickly hit the floor once the current ceased. Bryson stared at the now fallen spellcaster in confusion before looking over to the corner and saw his sister Sable pointing an object at the elderly man.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°Some sort of taser.¡± Sable answered.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll admit it.¡± Edvard interrupted. Bryson quickly turned around only to find Lottie and himself illuminated in purple sent flying into the air and smashing into an overturned drawer. The glow faded the moment they hit the drawer.

    ¡°You brats are something else.¡± He said as he pointed his wand toward the fallen Bryson.

    Sable raised the taser ready to fire again. Before she could however, Edvard flicked his wand and the taser glowed purple as it flew from her hands and clattered harmlessly onto the floor. Edvard flicked his wand once more and one of the many enchanted swords that had been strewn about during the melee levitated up.

    Pointing at Sable the sword then surged forward, threatening to impale the girl. Before it could reach her, Sable felt a sudden pull yank her forward. Hitting the floor, she felt pain shoot through her arms as she brought them up to brace her fall. She could hear the sword embed into the wall behind her.

    Looking up she saw Bryson had used some sort of magic to pull her forward. Edvard unfortunately also noticed Bryson¡¯s interference and was not impressed. Pointing his wand toward Bryson once more.

    ¡°Incinerate.¡± Edvard said as bolt of fire flew out of the wand and directly toward Bryson.

    Bryson quickly levitated up a fallen shield to intercept the bolt. Upon making contact Bryson watched in horror as the shield was engulfed in flames before turning to ash. As the charred remains of the shield hit the floor Bryson stared back at Edvard wide eyed.

    ¡°That shield was expensive.¡± Edvard growled before firing another bolt of flame toward Bryson again.

    Once more however, the attack was unable to reach its target. This time thanks to Nico Reese. With a deftly swing of his blade, the bolt of flame was put out instantly.

    ¡°What? How?!¡± Edvard exclaimed in disbelief.

    ¡°This sword was made to deal with casters like you.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°Eurgh, swordsman.¡± Edvard spat before his face contorted into a smug grin, ¡°But you can¡¯t keep them all safe can you?¡±

    Thrusting his wand toward Bryson a purple pulse of energy slammed toward him. Nico bolting in between once more cancelled the attack. Using this opening Edvard waved his wand once more and Lottie was yanked forward and landed before Edvard.

    Lottie cried out in pain as she tumbled across the littered floor. Looking up he saw Edvard tower over her.

    ¡°You first.¡± Edvard said pointing his wand toward her.

    As Edvard was about to cast his spell when blue beam slammed into his back. A magically generated shield automatically activated and held for a moment before shattering and the blast hit him square on his back.

    The force of the impact sent him soaring over Lottie and he wound up slamming face first in front of Bryson, out cold.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson said out loud before looking up. There he saw Lila Frost on the top of the stairs, arm extended with her bracelet jangling from her wrist. The blue glow from her bracelet began to fade.

    ¡°Lila!¡± Lottie cried out in joy.

    ¡°Hey, thought you guys needed some help.¡± Lila said with a relieved smile.

 Chapter 29: Warrington Sprites Health Inspection

    ¡°You saved me Lila!¡± Lottie said joyfully, running up to her and giving her a large embrace.

    ¡°You brought her here too?¡± Sable said in disbelief, ¡°You also bring all your lackies everywhere you go?¡±

    Ignoring his sister he stared at Lila confusion, ¡°How?¡± he demanded.

    ¡°How what?¡± Lila asked confused in her own right.

    ¡°How did you do that?!¡± Bryson yelled.

    ¡°With¡­ the bracelet filled with magic?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°What? You said it would activate if I commanded it to.¡± Lila said bewildered.

    ¡°It should only activate when people who can control magic use it! That¡¯s the enchantment I used! That¡¯s why I thought it would be fine to leave it with you!¡± Bryson said exasperated.

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Lila said staring at the bracelet tentatively, ¡°How much more power is still in this thing?¡± She asked worried.

    ¡°A decent amount still, even after destroying that guys shield. But I guess you can control it so it should be fine.¡± Bryson said with a shrug. Still trying to wrap his head around how and why she was able to use it.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lila asked Lottie noticing her bruises.

    ¡°Nothing I can¡¯t handle!¡± Lottie said confidently.

    Lila shook her head, ¡°Yeah you¡¯re not sneaking out for a while.¡± She said pointedly.

    ¡°Boo.¡± Lila pouted.

    ¡°What even happened?¡± Bryson demanded loudly.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°What happened down here to cause them to attack?¡±

    ¡°We found a box.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A box.¡± She said pointing at a large plate that had managed to remain untouched during the fight.

    Bryson looked around the room, it was a mess. Broken pieces of tables, glass and an alarming number of magic items were littered about the floor. Bryson wasn¡¯t sure with all the magic items on the floor that the place was even safe.

    ¡°All this for a box?¡± Bryson said in disbelief, turning to Nico he ordered, ¡°Open it.¡±

    With a nod Nico walked over to the box and lifted the lid, tossing it to one side. Inside of the crate aside from the packaging were several small boxes. Taking one out Nico opened the box and pulled out a smooth violet crystal.

    Bryson stared at the item in confusion. It was odd, the item seemed to be abnormally concentrated with mana, but it looked off to him, sickly almost.

    ¡°What is that?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a corrupted mana stone.¡± Nico answered.

    ¡°A what?¡± Lila asked in confusion.

    ¡°A corrupted mana stone, it contains four times as much mana as a regular mana stone. But it can be extremely volatile and more importantly cause mana poisoning when used. It¡¯s contraband within the kingdom.¡± Nico explained.

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    Sifting through the crate, Nico uncovered several more boxes from within, ¡°And it¡¯s meant to be exceedingly rare. No wonder they panicked when you uncovered this stash.¡± Nico said as he glanced over to a still very unconscious Edvard.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to detain them and call for backup, Lord Coldwater, I recommend that you along with the others get out of here, it¡¯s not safe.¡± Nico said and as he did a piece of the ceiling broke apart and clattered onto the floor.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± Bryson said dryly.

    ***

    A couple hours later the group was outside waiting in the parking lot, a parking lot that was now full of cops and royal guards. After Nico reported the situation, the place was quickly filled with government officials.

    In an all to familiar scene Bryson watched as members of the guard rounded up the culprits and paramedics looked over his sister and Nico. Except this time they swapped a Gilles for a Lottie.

    By the way this is going, next time I¡¯m involved with something stupid with Sable again, I will have to deal with another crazy magic man and another annoying person trying to help. Bryson thought as he looked around for his parents.

    Noticing that they had not arrived just yet, Bryson thought that this would be a decent opportunity to prod Sable for some answers.

    ¡°Hey, can we speak in private?¡± Bryson whispered to Sable who rolled her eyes and followed him.

    ¡°Okay.¡± He said turning to Sable once they were alone, ¡°So why exactly did you run away from home?¡±

    ¡°First off, why do you care, second why should I tell you?¡± Sable spat.

    ¡°One, I sort of saved your life, twice. So I think I deserve some answers for that. Second, I¡¯m your brother.¡± Bryson countered.

    ¡°Pfft, yeah right.¡± She scoffed.

    ¡°What¡¯s that suppose to mean?¡± Bryson asked, eyes furrowed.

    ¡°It means that we aren¡¯t even related.¡± Sable said crossing her arms.

    ¡°Seriously? We¡¯ve known each other for our entire lives.¡± Bryson said in disbelief.

    ¡°Do you? Do you really? Because as far as I am aware, you spend most of your time with the rest of the family. You know them, not me. In fact, they barely even know me. They spend their time knowing you.¡± Sable said, voice filled with disdain.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve talked to Gareth more than you have with me! He¡¯s seven years older than us! You know that servant of yours better than me!¡± She yelled.

    ¡°That¡¯s not true, Frost has only been around for a few months.¡± Bryson defended.

    ¡°My point exactly, people are more aware of someone who¡¯s only been around for a few months than they are of me. Even if Viola doesn¡¯t like that servant, she still has strong feelings about her! But guess what? She has no real feelings about me!¡± She argued.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ you know that they care.¡± Bryson said after a pause.

    ¡°Do they really? Because ever since you were discovered I was forgotten.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°My own parents gave you my room.¡± She spat out.

    Bryson paused for a moment in confusion, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You know how Gareth has the largest room, and Viola and Gilles have the second and third respectively?¡± Sable questioned.

    ¡°Yeah?¡± Bryson replied, not sure that he liked where this was going.

    ¡°Who has the bigger room between the two of us?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, even though I was already born when you were found. You replaced me.¡± Sable said, getting visibly angry, staring Bryson straight in the eye. Bryson was having a hard time staring back.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Bryson said, voice trailing off.

    ¡°And you know what?¡± Sable said her voice beginning to crack, ¡°They were right.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Bryson exclaimed in shock.

    ¡°They were right to replace you for me.¡± She said eyes welling up, ¡°I¡¯m just average, you, your special.¡±

    ¡°What are talki-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen you use your magic, and your eyes glow. You fell from the stars, sent by the goddess of heroes. You use magic better then most people twice our age. I¡¯ve realized that I¡¯m nothing compared to you.¡± She said as a tear rolled down her cheek.

    ¡°Sable.¡± Bryson said after a long moment of silence, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I know father and mother always played favourites, but I never thought of it like this. I never really knew how you felt and I¡¯m sorry for that.¡±

    Looking down at his feet he continued, ¡°I can¡¯t help how our parents have treated us. But I can try and change how they will treat you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, sure like you can change father¡¯s opinion.¡± Sable said sarcastically.

    ¡°Even if it won¡¯t change a thing, I¡¯m still going to try.¡± Bryson stated, ¡°And I¡¯ll understand if you hate me. But I¡¯ll never hate you, because whether you like it or not, we¡¯re both Coldwaters and Coldwaters always look out for each other. And more than anything, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    As Bryson said that he noticed a very familiar limousine pull up to the parking lot, flanked on the sides with several other cars. As the limousine stopped, from it two very angry looking parents emerged from it.

    Sable noticing them arrive as well, quickly whipped her eyes before giving Bryson one last quick glance before wordlessly walking toward their parents. Bryson watched her move ahead of him as he gave a sad sigh before following behind her.

 Chapter 30: Brysons Teacher

    Bryson was sitting on top of his bed, hands covering his face and moping. Lila Frost stood by staring at Bryson with a mixture of minor concern and amusement.

    ¡°Eeeurrrgh.¡± Bryson groaned.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not that bad.¡± Lila tried to assure.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? I have to take combat magic lessons now!¡± Bryson exclaimed.

    ¡°Is it really that terrible?¡±

    ¡°Yes! You¡¯re suppose to start training combat magic when you¡¯re ten not seven!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s meant to be a birthday present right?¡± Lila said trying to relieve him.

    ¡°Honestly, worst birthday present of my entire life.¡± Bryson complained before giving a small pause, ¡°Well, I guess that¡¯s very low bar for me.¡±

    Lila looked around Bryson¡¯s bedroom, which was larger than her apartment, ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡± She muttered.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not the one who blew nearly half a million credits.¡± Bryson pondered for a second before continuing, ¡°Actually I donated that money to you, so I guess I did.¡±

    ¡°I-I didn¡¯t use all of it!¡± She said weakly.

    ¡°I said nearly.¡±

    ¡°Argh, anyways considering what you¡¯ve been through, is it really that bad?¡± She said trying to change the subject.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it is smart.¡± Bryson admitted.

    It had been almost two months since the incident at the now defunct Warrington Sprite. After they made it out and uncovered what Edvard Bo was up to, much to Bryson¡¯s surprise, they weren¡¯t punished, well not exactly that is.

    After a bit of lying from the group, they had managed to convince his parents that they had just accidently stumbled upon Edvard and put a stop to his plans. It was mostly true at least, just no mention of Sable sneaking out and breaking in.

    Bryson swore that his father almost smiled when he found out that Bryson was able to put up a fight against Edvard. He was impressed enough to hire some sort of teacher to train Bryson in combat magic. Supposedly this person was a top-of-the-line spellcaster, an early birthday present apparently. All that sounded to Bryson was a lot of hard work in the future.

    Would it have killed them to have waited a few more weeks so I would at least be eight when I have to start learning this? Bryson moped.

    ¡°At least it comes from a place of care, besides it might not be so bad. Who is this person anyways?¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Some sort of mage from far away or something, honestly I didn¡¯t pay that much attention.¡± Bryson admitted.

    ¡°Well, we better get going. I¡¯m supposed to meet them today.¡± Bryson said finally picking himself up from the bed and walking over to Lila as she helped him put on his suit jacket.

    ¡°If they¡¯re that special, I kind of look forward to meeting them.¡± Lila mused.

    The two of them walked through the hallway and reached the landing where they saw Bryson¡¯s mother.

    ¡°Ah, hello dear, had a good night¡¯s rest?¡± Duchess Coldwater greeted Bryson sweetly.

    ¡°Yes mother, I thought my new tutor was suppose to be here?¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°Ah yes, she¡¯s waiting outside actually. I think you will like her. Come along now.¡± She said beckoning him to follow her.

    Following Bryson¡¯s mother, they exited the mansion and made their way towards the garden. Lila while walking noticed out of the corner of her eye something in the trees. Looking over to the tree, she saw nothing.

    ¡°Relax.¡± Bryson whispered, ¡°You aren¡¯t seeing things, it¡¯s mother¡¯s personal ¡®servants¡¯. Honestly, they¡¯re more like bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen them before.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°You probably have seen one or two serving her tea or getting her clothes. I honestly have no idea which ones are actually her servants. They keep their identities a secret, part of the job.¡± Bryson explained.

    ¡°They work for your father too?¡±

    ¡°No, well, yes. Technically, I mean you work for him. But no, father likes his guards to be more like him. Big and scary.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    ¡°Huh, learn something new every time I work here.¡± Lila said. Looking across the yard, she noticed Sable out on an open field with a few of the royal guards.

    ¡°What is she doing?¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Training, like me she began to take more lessons.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°She talk to you much?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    ¡°Ah, there she is.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, pointing over at the fountain.

    Looking over to where she was gesturing, Bryson saw a hooded figure wielding some sort of wooden staff.

    ¡°Come along.¡± Duchess Coldwater beckoned them to follow as she approached the hooded figure.

    Getting closer towards the hooded figure, Bryson noticed the robes that the figure was wearing. It was a green robe that seemed to be lined with white fur. More importantly than that, there seemed to be some sort of pattern on robe.

    Bryson still couldn¡¯t make out what it was exactly, but it felt as if he had seen it before. The hooded figure then turned to look over towards them.

    ¡°Hello Duchess Coldwater. I hope you have had a fine morning.¡± The robed figure greeted with a polite bow.

    ¡°Yes, it has been lovely. Bryson, this is Primrose, your new teacher. Introduce yourself to her.¡± Duchess Coldwater prodded.

    ¡°Hello, my name Bryson Coldwater, I hope you had a safe journey coming all the way here to teach me.¡± Bryson greeted.

    The hooded figure removed their cowl and revealed her face to them. Short hazelnut brown hair tucked neatly behind a pair of slightly pointed ears. Atop her head was adorned with a pair of curled brown ram horns. Her emerald green eyes and a tanned face greeted Bryson.

    ¡°Greetings Bryson Coldwater, I have heard many things about you. I am Primrose, a guardian druid from Wemore.¡± Primrose introduced herself.

    ¡°Guardian druid? They¡¯re very powerful, correct?¡± Bryson said. Not to mention Wemore, the island continent? He thought as he stared at Primrose and had a strange sense of familiarity talking to this stranger. Have we met before? He wondered.

    ¡°You praise me too much; I am but a humble servant here to serve you.¡± Primrose said graciously.

    ¡°Alright then, Bryson dear, I¡¯ll leave you here to start your teachings with Primrose. I¡¯ll have someone call you later.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, turning around she began to leave before stopping to face Lila.

    ¡°Oh, before I forget, make sure to stay with Bryson to attend his needs.¡± She said.

    ¡°O-oh, yes of course Lady Coldwater.¡± Lila said hurriedly.

    Duchess Coldwater raised her eyebrows at Lila and stared at her expectantly.

    ¡°I-I mean Duchess Coldwater.¡± Lila quickly change.

    ¡°Hmph, I suppose you are at least trying.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, turning to Bryson she said, ¡°You can always ask for a new servant dear.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom. You can go.¡± Bryson said, rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Alright then, have fun!¡± She said cheerfully and left.

    ¡°Huh, I think she¡¯s starting to tolerate me.¡± Lila mused once she was gone.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ve helped me and Sable twice now. She sort of had to.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Alright, we should start, please follow me to the trees, easier to teach you there.¡± Primrose said with a smile.

    ¡°Sorry, but have we met before?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Hmm? No, no I don¡¯t believe so.¡± Primrose replied, ¡°Follow me.¡± She said as she started to walk towards the more wooded area of the garden.

    As they walked, Lila asked Bryson, ¡°Where in the world would you have met her?¡±

    ¡°Honestly, no idea, never met anyone with horns before. But¡­ I don¡¯t know, something about her looks familiar. I think it¡¯s the magic.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    For a very brief moment in the corner of Bryson¡¯s eye he noticed Primrose stop moving for a moment before continuing forward. That¡¯s weird.

    ¡°Alright, this is a nice place to begin your training.¡± Primrose said as she brought them to a small circular surrounded by trees. In the middle of the clearing there was a tree stump which Primrose headed over and sat down cross legged upon it.

    ¡°Have a seat please.¡± Primrose beckoned.

    Bryson stood still and squinted at Primrose in deep concentration.

    ¡°Ummm¡­ Lord Coldwater, may I ask what you are doing?¡± Primrose asked.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met.¡± Bryson said slowly.

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± Primrose said with a look of concern.

    ¡°We¡¯ve met. It¡¯s you!¡± Bryson said coming to a realization.

    ¡°W-what? No, no no! You¡¯re mistaken!¡± Primrose said desperately.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the shop. You gave me the scroll. You look different. But the mana is the same.¡± Bryson continued on in complete awe, ¡°What are you doing here? Wait you¡¯re a druid?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ good¡­ you remember me.¡± She said meekly.

    ¡°Wait, what¡¯s going on?¡± Lila asked in confusion.

    ¡°Right, you weren¡¯t there. You know how I have some strange abilities right?¡±

    ¡°The glowing eye thing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well, while these abilities were developing, I was drawn to her weird shop and she gave me a scroll that helped me understand magic better.¡± Bryson explained.

    ¡°You were able to decipher all of it?¡± Primrose asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, it came surprisingly naturally.¡± Bryson answered.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Primrose said pursing her lips for a moment, ¡°And you were able to tell who I was through mana alone?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but your mana is rather unique. It¡¯s so much different from everyone else¡¯s.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I see¡­that¡¯s good.¡± She said looking to be deep in thought.

    ¡°So, why are you here?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why have you decided to train Bryson personally?¡± Lila asked, ¡°You¡¯re hiding something.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ okay¡­ I was hoping to avoid this for now. But looks like that won¡¯t be happening, I¡¯m not exactly a normal druid, I¡¯m a nymph. More specifically, an Anthousai.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that you¡¯re a flower?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°What? Well- no that¡¯s not exactly how it works, but sort off.¡±

    ¡°Are you a primrose flower then?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a flower! I¡¯m a deity!¡± Primrose cried indignantly.

    ¡°Okay, back to the point, why are you here?¡± Bryson asked again.

    Primrose face become far more serious as she spoke, ¡°I am here because of you Bryson. As you already know, your powers make you special, your upbringing makes you special. There are things that are going to happen to you. Your future will be difficult.¡±

    Bryson stared at Primrose for a moment before speaking, ¡°Right, and what you going to do?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to watch over you, help you train, get you prepared.¡± She answered.

    ¡°There¡¯s something you¡¯re not telling me right? Hence why you¡¯re so nervous, back then and now?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± She admitted, ¡°There are a few things that are going that I am hesitant to tell you.¡±

    Bryson gave a small sigh, ¡°Alright then. You don¡¯t need to tell me yet. I can figure it out.¡±

    Primrose raised and eyebrow in surprise, ¡°Really now?¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t get me wrong. I am extremely curious, but if it would make things easier for you, I¡¯m willing to go with flow for now.¡± Bryson said politely.

    ¡°Huh. Well, how about that?¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Alright then, shall we begin our first lesson?¡±

 Interlude: Goddess Afas Third Report

    Afa stared at the viewing screen with casual interest. Some rather strange things had just transpired before her godly eyes.

    ¡°Who was that man?¡± She asked the pixie hovering next to her throne.

    ¡°Um, who are you referring to My Goddess?¡± The pixie asked.

    ¡°That old weirdo, the spellcaster who owned that silly toy shop.¡± She replied.

    The pixie blinked once in confusion before realizing who Afa was referring to, ¡°Oh, Edvard Bo? He¡¯s a mage that was trained back at The Academy, he graduated twenty-six years ago at age twenty-one with below average grades. He then proceeded to-¡±

    ¡°Urgh, boring. I don¡¯t care.¡± Afa interrupted lazing back on her throne, playing with her golden hair she continued, ¡°What was this old fart even doing?¡±

    ¡°Smuggling corrupted mana stones.¡±

    ¡°He was!?¡± Afa exclaimed loudly, ¡°Who would have guessed.¡± She said in amazement.

    ¡°Excuse me My Goddess, but was this unexpected?¡± The pixie asked.

    Afa looked at the pixie as if she had said something extremely stupid, ¡°Of course, why would I ever pay attention to a no name NPC?¡±

    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.

    ¡°A what?¡±

    ¡°But this random did do quite an interesting thing. I can¡¯t quite complain.¡± Afa mused, ¡°Though who is this person the Coldwaters hired? She looks rather familiar.¡± She wondered.

    Afa stared at a picture on the screen that displayed Primrose. I think I¡¯ve seen this face somewhere before.

    ¡°Uhhhh, who cares?¡± The pixie said quickly.

    Afa slowly looked over to the pixie with a face that asked for elaboration.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some random druid from the wilderness that wants to capitalize on an opportunity to be hired by the Coldwaters. There¡¯s nothing important about her at all.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°Hmmm, true, but there¡¯s something about her¡­ she doesn¡¯t seem to be a regular deity.¡± Afa pondered.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s because she¡¯s some type of lesser forest deity. Probably why she is trying to gain some favour from the Coldwaters.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°A forest deity? Really?¡± Afa scoffed, ¡°How pathetic can they be to sell themselves to some humans.¡±

    ¡°Exactly My Goddess, this nobody isn¡¯t worth paying any attention to. Especially not worth your precious time.¡± The pixie assured.

    ¡°Yes, you are right.¡± Afa said nodding her head in agreement, ¡°She won¡¯t be able to interfere at all. Who knows? She might even teach Bryson some nasty tricks. Always useful to know for someone like him.¡± Afa said wagging her finger at the pixie.

    ¡°Of course.¡± The pixie nodded her head fervently.

    As Afa stared back at the viewing screen she rested her legs on one of the arm rests and leaned back as she continued to watch the screen the pixie breathed a sigh of relief. That sure was close. I¡¯m glad she doesn¡¯t care about other people enough to dig any deeper. The pixie thought as she hovered silently next to the throne. Damn it all Zarall, you owe me for this.

 Chapter 31: New Responsibilities

    ¡°Now Bryson, please tell me how people are able to use magic?¡± Primrose asked.

    ¡°Magic comes in the form of mana, mana is the energy source and is what is required to cast things like spells. People manipulate mana to do so.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°And where does this mana come from?¡±

    ¡°Anything, really, from animals in inanimate object, they all contain some mana. Though the amount of mana varies from thing to thing of course. It¡¯s the things with more magic than normal that are considered magical.¡± Bryson said as he leaned back on an oak tree, ¡°You sure we couldn¡¯t do this indoors?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°You need fresh air, now answer the question please.¡± Primrose replied.

    Bryson gave small roll of the eyes as he tried to make himself feel more comfortable sitting on the grass. It had been two months since meeting Primrose and a few things had happened since then.

    He had turned eight and had become more adept at magic. Over the course of the last eight weeks Primrose would often drag him out to the forest garden to hone his skills in magic. Bryson often complained that he wasn¡¯t a druid and being inside learning would actually be more efficient to him to no avail. Still, Bryson had to admit that Primrose was teaching him a lot.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bryson said continuing on, ¡°Most of the time people who cast spells and use magic are using the mana within themselves to do so. But it is possible to manipulate the mana that is naturally around them. Albeit far more difficult.¡±

    ¡°Very good Bryson.¡± Primrose nodded approvingly, ¡°Now explain to me how people use magic in combat.¡±

    Bryson made a face, ¡°I know you taught me this, but is that information relevant at all?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Bryson you are going to The Academy, a place known for its combat magic among many other things.¡± Primrose lectured.

    ¡°That¡¯s in like seven years? Why do I need to know about this now?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Primrose said with pleading eyes, ¡°Please trust me, you¡¯ll need to know this.¡±

    Bryson gave a sigh be fore relenting, ¡°Alright, there are those who rely solely on magic in combat, because of their high proficiency. Those who are born with high mana reserves are considered sorcerers. They tend to be very good at using magic instinctually.¡±

    ¡°What is the major issue with sorcerers?¡± Primrose asked.

    ¡°Well, sorcerers use their own mana, and mana while not life energy is tied to it. So if they use too much mana, they can die from it.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Good what about those who aren¡¯t born with a high mana concentration?¡±

    ¡°Well as long as they have magical aptitude, they can still learn it. They just manipulate the mana around them more often. Developing mana is like a working out a muscle, it will grow. Though more often than not it won¡¯t grow as much as someone born with lots of mana would.¡± Bryson continued to explain, as he did so he saw Primrose nodding with approval.

    Stolen story; please report.

    ¡°What about those who are good at manipulating mana around them?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Wizards, druids and the like are able to manipulate mana around them, whether its using some sort arcane conduct or just grabbing from mana around them. They can be as capable as natural born sorcerers.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Do they not suffer from mana depletion?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, they do, they still have to channel the mana through themselves, and that means they have to tap into their own mana supply to do so and that will slowly burn through their mana supply as well.¡± Bryson responded.

    ¡°Is that all when it comes magic?¡±

    ¡°No, some people rely on things such as deities in order to use magic.¡±

    ¡°Why and how is that?¡±

    ¡°They either worship them or make deals with them and gain powers that way. These people tend to have little to no magic aptitude at all.¡± Bryson said before having a troubled look on his face, ¡°But I don¡¯t get it.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve read how wizards are able to manipulate mana around them easily, but barely anything about sorcerer¡¯s doing the same.¡± Bryson elaborated.

    ¡°That¡¯s simple, the high concentration of mana within sorcerer¡¯s clashes against the natural mana around them. Meaning that it is extremely hard for them to use the mana around them.¡± Primrose explained.

    ¡°But I can.¡± Bryson stated.

    Primrose nodded at Bryson, ¡°Yes, you are a bit of a special case.¡±

    ¡°Because of my powers?¡±

    ¡°Because of your powers.¡± She nodded, ¡°It allows you to manipulate the mana around you far more easily. In fact, beings such as I can¡¯t even do that.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have to rely on my innate mana, I struggle to use mana around me naturally.¡± She nodded.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson said in wonder.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today, you can head back now.¡± Primrose said.

    Nodding Bryson got up from the ground and dusted himself off, heading back towards the manor. Halfway there he ran into Lila Frost who had returned with a cloche.

    ¡°Here you go.¡± She said as she lifted the cloche up and unveiled a small sandwich and a glass of lemonade.

    As Bryson munched on the sandwich Lila asked him, ¡°So how was the lessons?¡±

    Bryson gave a shrug as he continued to eat.

    ¡°Oh, also Gareth called for you.¡± She recalled.

    ¡°For what?¡± He asked after swallowing a mouthful of sandwich and washed it down with a gulp of ice-cold lemonade.

    ¡°No idea. He said he¡¯s waiting in his office.¡± She said with a shrug.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± He grunted as he wolfed down the rest of his sandwich and finished his glass as he walked back to the manor.

    Entering the manor, he headed up the stairs and into Gareth¡¯s office. Poking out his head into his room he saw his brother busy writing on his desk. Gareth looked up and saw Bryson enter the room.

    ¡°Ah, you''re here Bryson, good.¡± Gareth greeted.

    ¡°Hello Gareth, why have you called me here?¡± Bryson giving a nod of his head towards Gareth.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad that you have asked. As you know a year from now, I will officially be traveling the globe to help father with his dealings.¡± Gareth answered. Bryson nodded in response.

    ¡°Well due to this, father had given me more responsibilities and unfortunately I find myself in a conundrum.¡± Gareth said.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Bryson said with interest.

    ¡°I am travelling to another city and be away for a few weeks. However, I also need to check out one of the farming towns nearby soon.¡± Gareth explained.

    ¡°A farm town? Wait, wasn¡¯t father saying how they had to begin sowing the farms soon?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes, and they all are. Except for one.¡± Gareth said. Getting up from his seat he walked towards Bryson, ¡°I am handing over the responsibility of dealing with this town to you.¡± He said placing his hand onto Bryson¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°You sure you aren¡¯t just pushing away the responsibility?¡± Bryson joked.

    ¡°Come now Bryson, it¡¯s called delegating. It¡¯s an important tool to have as a Coldwater.¡± Gareth said with a grin, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I talked to father, he thinks it¡¯s a good chance for you to get some experience.¡± He assured.

    ¡°Alright, but what about Viola and Gilles?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Viola had been given a different job and Gilles¡­¡± Gareth trailed of and gave Bryson a look.

    ¡°Okay, fair point.¡± Bryson admitted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Bryson.¡± Gareth said patting on his shoulder, ¡°It will be fun and useful. Anyways, I have to head off.¡± Bryson then watched his brother head out the door, but before he closed the door behind him he turned back to Bryson, ¡°Get the job done.¡±

    As the door clicked shut Bryson slumped his shoulders and heaved out a sad sigh, ¡°Great.¡± He said aloud. ¡°More work.¡±

 Chapter 32: Farmer Bryson

    Bryson sat in the back of the limousine staring vacantly through the car window. Phillips was currently driving the limousine towards the farming town that Bryson had been assigned to. They had been travelling for over a day now and the busy urban landscape had now transformed to the sparse rural farming land. Bryson had used this time to prepare a few things for this trip.

    ¡°You know, I¡¯ve never actually been this far out of the city before.¡± Lila, who sat next to him, said.

    ¡°Great for you.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°Well, Lord Coldwater, it is useful experience.¡± Nico who had also joined them in the back of the limousine assured.

    ¡°This is so pointless.¡± Bryson compared.

    ¡°Lord Coldwater, we have arrived.¡± Phillip announced.

    ¡°Finally. Let¡¯s get this over with. Make sure to keep my notes in order.¡± Bryson said as he hurriedly opened the door and crawled out of the car.

    Lila and Nico shared a smile at the speed in which Bryson was moving at.

    ¡°Frost! Reese! Out now!¡± He shouted back at them. Both of them shrugged at one another and joined Bryson exiting the vehicle.

    ¡°Wow.¡± Lila breathed out seeing the farming village for the first time. In comparison to the city was a sprawling urban metropolis that had buildings stacked upon buildings at the center of the city, the town in comparison seemed so simple.

    A lot of the buildings seemed to be constructed by hand with little use of heavy machinery and were only a few stories tall. It seemed like the place still used oil lamps to illuminate the streets and fireplaces to keep the homes warm.

    ¡°I know, old fashioned.¡± Bryson said reading her mind.

    ¡°Yeah, why is that?¡± She asked.

    ¡°The city is powered by a mixture of technology and magic. Here on the outskirts, not much of either. Here, even a tractor would be considered impressive.¡± Bryson said as he watched someone riding a horse move across the dirt road, ¡°Most people at best have a child¡¯s education on most matters.¡±

    Bryson took a breath, taking in the outdoor air, ¡°I miss air conditioning.¡± He muttered.

    ¡°Then you should probably get it over with.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah.¡± Bryson said as he began to head towards the building with a sign that said town hall.

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯m terribly sorry Lord Coldwater. We will get to work on sowing the crops immediately. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve had a few issues.¡± The town¡¯s mayor said to Bryson nervously.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    Upon entering the town center the mayor quickly greeted Bryson and currently they were having a meeting inside his office. His very dusty and rustic office. Bryson saw a massive spiderweb in the corner of the office.

    Bryson raised an eyebrow at the sweating mayor, ¡°What¡¯s the problem that¡¯s stopping you from doing your job?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s- uh just¡­ the field, sir Coldwater.¡± The mayor stammered out.

    ¡°Lord Coldwater.¡± Bryson interjected.

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± The mayor asked confused.

    ¡°I am to be referred to as Lord Coldwater, sirs are for knights. Get this wrong with the wrong noble and that tongue of yours might get you in trouble.¡± Bryson said absentmindedly staring at the spiderweb pattern.

    ¡°Oh¡­ uh of course, my apologies Lord Coldwater.¡± The mayor said.

    ¡°Continue.¡± Bryson beckoned.

    ¡°R-right. Well, due to recent weather events the soil on our farms are far less fertile.¡± The mayor explained, ¡°But don¡¯t worry!¡± He hurriedly assured, ¡°In a few weeks time we can start planting!¡±

    Bryson slowly turned his head and his pitch black eyes bore into the mayor who physically shrank back. Oh yeah, I have that affect on people. Bryson recalled seeing the mayor¡¯s reaction. Whatever, it¡¯s how I talk, I¡¯m not going to change. He decided.

    ¡°Correct me if I¡¯m wrong, but are you not suppose to start this week?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Um¡­ yes, we are.¡±

    ¡°And you are aware that we have a tight schedule?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes.¡±

    ¡°And waiting a few more weeks will put us behind schedule?¡±

    ¡°¡­yes.¡± The mayor said quietly.

    ¡°So we can¡¯t start in a few weeks, we have to start now.¡± Bryson stated.

    ¡°B-but, the soil, the wheat won¡¯t be able to grow well on it.¡± The mayor said helplessly.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be wheat.¡± Bryson said as he shifted in his seat.

    ¡°A- huh?¡± The mayor asked confused.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need to be wheat.¡± Bryson repeated. Extending an open hand out before Lila he waited expectantly. Lila stood there and did nothing, so Bryson motioned with his hand. Still nothing.

    ¡°Oh my- Frost!¡± Bryson snapped.

    ¡°Oh! Yeah?¡± Lila said blinking to attention.

    ¡°The tablet!¡± Bryson said exasperated.

    ¡°Ah, here.¡± She said pulling out a small tablet from a bag and handing it out to Bryson. Turning on the tablet he showed the mayor the screen which read the requirements that the town needed.

    ¡°Look.¡± Bryson said showing, ¡°It says produce foodstuffs. Not wheat, you can grow other things now that will be easier to grow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ true, but we only have wheat.¡± The mayor said.

    ¡°Yes I am aware, the plan is to trade your wheat with other farming towns for corn, pumpkin and beans. They will be done in a couple days and you will be able to get it done by the end of the week.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Three different crops?¡±

    ¡°Yes, plant these crops using the three sisters method. They aid one another while growing, require less fertile soil to grow and helping to enrich the soil.¡± Bryson explained, pointing to Phillip who gave a polite bow, ¡°My butler will give you the instructions on how to sow the crops.¡±

    The mayor stood there in silence for a moment reading through the tablet in awe. Finally looking to Bryson, he was beaming, ¡°Oh! Thank you, Lord Coldwater! Your benevolence will be remembered forever!¡± He thanked happily.

    Bryson gave a dismissive wave of his hand as he got up and left the office, leaving Phillip and the mayor to discuss. Following Bryson was Lila and Nico.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you knew so much about farming.¡± Lila complimented.

    ¡°I don¡¯t, I had Phillip do most of the work, not sure how he was able to get it all done in two days, but he did. Though really, it¡¯s a bit of an issue that the people on the outskirts of the continent don¡¯t have information about more modern farming methods. Still, this should solve some of the issue for now.¡± Bryson admitted.

    ¡°So the mayor should be thanking him with all his might, not you.¡± She said teasingly.

    ¡°No, Phillip was just instructed to gather information. He never would have done so without my instruction.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°You mean you pushed all your work onto him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called delegating Frost. It¡¯s an important tool to have for a Coldwater.¡± Bryson said as he opened the door at the front of the town center.

 Interlude: Outsider Views

    An athletic looking man with black hair and bright glowing white eyes sat leisurely in a comfortable looking recliner. Wearing a comfy bathrobe and fur slippers, the man had a glass of brandy in one hand and a book in another.

    The room the glowing eyes man sat in what appeared to be a cozy wooden cabin. A fireplace sat before him crackling away a warm comforting flame with a stag¡¯s head on the mantle. Beneath his feet laid a fine-looking rug. Around him were a few potted plants, bookshelves, paintings and drawn up curtains.

    Before the man was a large flatscreen television that was displaying four different viewpoints that the man periodically stared at with interest while reading his book.

    One showed Bryson Coldwater walking out of the town center from the farming town. Another screen displayed a wasteland with monsters crawling all over it. The third screen displayed a coffee haired man performing a stage show. The final screen showed Afa, Goddess of Heroes, busy enjoying herself in some sort of party that she had set up.

    The man gave a small laugh as he looked at the screen and watched everything, taking particular interest at the screen that displayed Afa. He couldn¡¯t help but smile every time he recalled what will happen in a few years time.

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so good when everything falls into place.¡± The mans laughs to himself as he took a sip from his glass, looking directly at Bryson, ¡°You have done very well for yourself. It¡¯s going to be pretty fun with you here.¡± He said pointing at the screen with his glass of brandy.

    With a smile he turned the page on his book and continued to read. However in the back of his head he heard a small buzzing noise. Looking up from his book he pursed his lips and gave a slow frustrated groan.

    The door to the cabin clicked open as it was unlocked, creaking open the man sitting in the chair could here footsteps enter the room. It sounded like the newcomer entered the room then moved further in, stopping upon reaching the middle.

    The glowing eyed man sitting in the recliner closed his eyes and seemed to be contemplating something. After a pregnant pause he gave deep exhale before opening his eyes and taking a large swallow of his brandy. He then turned his recliner to face the newcomer. The man¡¯s eyes widened in pleasant surprise however when he saw who it was.

    ¡°Ha, ha! Valer!¡± The man exclaimed with a slightly scratchy voice, ¡°It¡¯s great to see you again! It¡¯s been ages since we last met!¡±

    The person before him looked to be a small, skinny teenager with black hair and dark eyes, wearing some sort of school uniform that even came with a tie. Visually it seemed that the two beings in the room could be related.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe they sent you here! Thought you were busy with that thing, anyways, see you got a new suit.¡± The glowing eyes man in the chair said with a grin.

    The one referred to as Valer had an expressionless face as he nodded his head in greeting, ¡°Hello, Hallow. It has been a while.¡± Looking down at himself he then looked back towards Hallow, ¡°Yes, I received this one recently.¡±

    In comparison to Hallow, Valer¡¯s voice was far more conserved, lower and monotone. It felt that their own voices would have better fit the other.

    ¡°So anyways, who sent you here bud?¡± Hallow asked jovially.

    Valer, who¡¯s face still remained expressionless, ¡°You know that doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is what you are doing.¡±

    Hallow scoffed, ¡°Pfft, me? Nothing! Nothing at all! Well, maybe a little something.¡± He admitted.

    ¡°What have you done.¡± Valer asked taking a step forward.

    ¡°Why do you care?¡± Hallow snapped, getting annoyed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you busy doing another job, hence that. Stay in your lane.¡± He said as he jabbed his finger towards Valer.

    ¡°What have you done.¡± Valer repeated taking another step forward.

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    Shaking his head Hallow opened his mouth, ¡°I did what I always do, I made a deal.¡± He said with a sly grin, nudging his head towards the television.

    Slowly Valer turned toward the television that displayed the multiple screens. Squinting at the screen he turned his head sideways as he watched.

    ¡°That boy.¡± He said after staring at the screen for a few seconds, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be here¡­ he should be in Setera.¡± Glaring at Hallow he asked, ¡°You stole him?¡±

    ¡°What? They wouldn¡¯t miss one guy. There was plenty already landing there. So, I took one for myself, changed a few things. Why are you so worked up about it? You can¡¯t even take him back! There¡¯s nothing to be done.¡± Hallow said defensively.

    ¡°You know you can¡¯t just take him.¡± Valer warned.

    ¡°Please, he¡¯s not the only one I grabbed.¡± Hallow said with a smile.

    Valer stared back at the screen this time staring at Afa, ¡°Who is that?¡±

    ¡°Afa, Goddess of Heroes, she¡¯s in charge around here apparently.¡± Hallow said grabbing another swig from his glass.

    ¡°No¡­ this isn¡¯t right.¡± Valer said eyes glues onto the screen, ¡°Where are The Six?¡±

    ¡°In slumber.¡±

    Valer¡¯s glare turned towards Hallow once more, ¡°What did you do.¡±

    ¡°Woah there big boy, they were like that when I got here. Why else do you think I chose this as my vacation spot.¡± Hallow replied with a grin.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why she¡¯s in charge.¡±

    ¡°Yep. Well, I may have given her some advice, but it was mostly just her.¡± He said resting his hands behind his head, ¡°Though I did make a few more deals to the more unsavory groups.¡± He noted

    ¡°How many others are going to arrive?¡± Valer demanded not looking away from the screen.

    ¡°Just another six in a few years.¡± He replied casually.

    ¡°Earth?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°You are going to cease this mockery at once Hallow.¡± Valer ordered, finally looking back at Hallow.

    ¡°Oooh, I would love to. But I already made a deal, and I have to keep my end of the bargain. Got an image to keep you know? So sorry, but no. Now you go head along back and play with those mortals.¡± Valer shooed.

    ¡°That wasn¡¯t a request.¡± Valer stated.

    Hallow¡¯s cheek twitched, ¡°Shove it Valer.¡± He hissed, ¡°Why do you even care about this garbage world? I thought you would¡¯ve had your fill of dealing with other worlders and worthless ¡®gods¡¯ with your current job.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how I feel, what matters is what you¡¯re doing.¡± Valer replied with just a hint of anger creeping into his monotone voice.

    ¡°Oh, because what I¡¯m doing is wrong, huh?¡± Hallow said as he leaned forward, ¡°Please tell me, how does that body feel? Is it nice wearing the face of a kid who hasn¡¯t even reached their second decade yet?¡± He goaded.

    Valer stared at Hallow in silence before speaking, trying to keep his voice neutral, ¡°This boy was dead when they gave the body to me.¡±

    ¡°Funny, because I recall that you need a living body to be able to posses.¡±

    ¡°He was comatose.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so he¡¯s still not dead.¡±

    Valer rolled his eyes, ¡°If you¡¯re trying to prove a point then you¡¯re failing. We both know that you¡¯re only doing this because you¡¯re desperate for approval from him. Let me tell you now, he won¡¯t care. Now cease.¡±

    Hallow stood straight up and loomed over the scrawny looking Valer who expressionlessly stared back. Hallow bared his teeth before uttering, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Strarth is not yours, those people you¡¯ve taken are not yours. A power vacuum here does not mean that you can be in charge and change things. You will fix it.¡± Valer stated.

    ¡°Will I now? Who¡¯s gonna make me? You?¡± Hallow asked as his eyes shone even brighter.

    Saying nothing Valer¡¯s dark brown eyes stared back into the glowing eyes of Hallow. Slowly the colour in Valer¡¯s irises disappeared, leaving nothing but pure white, and they too began to glow.

    As the two stared each other down the room began to shake, the pages on Hallow¡¯s book ripped out of the spine. The glass of brandy cracked and shattered across the floor. The fireplace suddenly snuffed out and the charred wood splintered. The recliner burst open and cotton spilled out of it. The TV was blown to the ground as the stag head fell from it¡¯s mantel.

    The bookshelves and table broke apart, the plants immediately wilted as the curtains blew off the windows. Outside the room the windows revealed that they were currently within a black void. With nothing but this wooden cabin sitting in a black void.

    As the windows cracked and the roof began fly apart, a high frequency hum filled the room. But before either one could progress this stare down any further the room was suddenly filled with light.

    In unison the two began to look around the place in confusion, finally looking upwards they realized that a massive beam of light was shing down on them.

    Do not engage. A voice ran through their heads. Deliver your message and leave Valer, you are needed elsewhere.

    Taking a deep breath Valer closed his eyes and when he opened them, they returned to normal, ¡°We are done here.¡± He said simply.

    Hallow¡¯s eyes turned back to a dim glow and the shaking stopped as he watch Valer leave, before he did however, he said one last thing.

    ¡°It is unlikely for me to come here again, but someone will. You are not the god of this world, and that boy is not what you think he is. He will stop your plans. Don¡¯t forget that.¡± Valer said ominously as he shut the door behind him and the light disappeared, leaving Hallow alone.

    Hallow stood still in silence for a long while before finally sitting down on his suddenly fixed recliner. As he took a sip out of his glass of brandy and the room was back to normal. Staring at the television he thought. We shall see.

 Chapter 33: Family Vacation

    Bryson Coldwater was currently sitting inside an airship heading towards their summer vacation home with the rest of his family. Well, everyone but Gareth, who had now left to pursue his own ventures.

    In all honesty Gareth¡¯s departure surprisingly lacked any real fanfare. About a month after Bryson had turned nine, Gareth departed. No farewell party or anything, just a simple goodbye to all of them and then he left.

    That was arguably the most humble thing my brother has done his entire life. Bryson mused. Looking out the window he saw the airship was arriving at it¡¯s destination, a massive set of buildings located on the island continent of Wemore.

    The continent of Wemore was a rather weird piece of land. From what Bryson can remember the continent is mainly a vacation and tourist destination. Officially owned by The Kingdom, chunks of the land were split among the most prominent nobles houses to use.

    It was the most southern piece of land that the Coldwaters owned. Every summer Duke Coldwater would bring the family down here for a few weeks to enjoy themselves. Personally, Bryson never really like these trips.

    ¡°We will be landing in five minutes.¡± A voice on the speakers called out.

    I mean, why can¡¯t we visit during winter? Bryson thought. The winters back in Wrabuth were bitterly cold, so cold that the place was known as ¡®The Cold North¡¯. Wemore on the other hand had a tropical climate. During winter months, at least from what Bryson knows, the place was comfortably warm. Far better than the scalding hot summers Bryson had always had to deal with over here.

    What¡¯s even the point of me coming here? Bryson thought. All he was going to do here was stay inside away from that blasted sun. Bryson hated hot weather, he preferred the cold, it was how he was brought up.

    Looking into the interior of the airship he saw the rest of his family seated. Viola, his eldest sister was busy reading off a tablet and compared to him seemed rather happy about their vacation. His other brother Gilles was raring to go and explore the countryside.

    Bryson then looked across from his to look at his sister Sable. She in turn completely ignored him. Oh come on! He wanted cry out. Still? It had been over a year since the incident at The Warrington Sprite and the relationship between the two had not changed.

    Sable still tries her best to avoid him whenever possible and had doubled her efforts in training the past few months. Though any attempts that Bryson made to communicate with her were quickly shot down.

    Looking back out of the window in disappointment he wished he was back in Wrabuth. I mean, it¡¯s not like that place isn¡¯t hot in the summer. He thought, though him staying back at Wrabuth was never possible, what with his parents always wanting him to be more productive. Also if he had stayed back at home, he would have actual work to do.

    The farming town that Bryson had to visit around a year ago had just started their summer¡¯s crop rotation. Bryson had more recently given more information and farming advice to the farmer there. Or at least he had told Phillip to do so.

    A decent deal was made between Bryson and the farm, thanks to the new farming methods the farm was able to produce more foodstuffs then ever before. Bryson would receive a cut of the profits and also provide improved equipment to the town. The place finally received mechanized vehicles and began to work like the farms that were closer to the cities.

    With all of this improved equipment they were able to produce crops faster and at a higher quality. Which also meant that Bryson was able to receive an extra source of income from them. With help from Phillip, this income went unnoticed by Bryson¡¯s father. Though Bryson wasn¡¯t sure if hiding that from his father was the best idea or that he even would care. Nevertheless, Bryson continued to not mention it.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    As he finished recalling these ideas the airship had landed before the vacation home.

    ¡°Duke Coldwater, we have arrived at our destination.¡± A voice announced through the loudspeaker.

    The door to the exit of the airship was opened with a servant standing by awaited them. Duke Coldwater wordlessly looked over to the rest of his family and gave a small nod of the head to beckon them to exit the airship. He then stood up and was the first to exit the airship with everyone else following along. Bryson tried to let Sable go first, she ignored him.

    As they stepped out of the cool airship, Bryson was immediately hit with a wave of hot summer heat. Squinting through the blazing sun he looked around the place.

    It was the same as always, a massive manor that led to a massive backyard connected directly to a lake. Off on the horizon Bryson could see the private beach located near the place. Near the massive structure was a very busy market strip brimming with people.

    ¡°Can we enter the place now?¡± Bryson asked as felt as though he was melting already.

    ¡°Of course dear!¡± Duchess Coldwater said as she guided him in, beckoning the servants to bring in their bags.

    ***

    ¡°Well this is a pretty nice place.¡± Lila said as she was hanging some of Bryson¡¯s clothes inside the walk-in closet, ¡°This place is as big as the manor at home.¡±

    They were currently located at one of the top floor suites on the nine-story tall building. Much like his place back home, his room was extraordinarily large, and several pieces of furniture were placed down to fill up empty space. Furniture that Bryson would never use, such as a full bar, though it was filled with non alcoholic beverages for Bryson.

    ¡°My family is known for being rather grandiose.¡± Bryson said, ¡°This is going to be miserable.¡± He said as he looked out of the window that led out the balcony. Which in turn pointed directly at the beach.

    ¡°What? This is a lovely vacation spot.¡± Lila said in surprise.

    ¡°It¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°The heat is a bit much, but it¡¯s not that bad.¡± She said, ¡°Besides you can do whatever you want here, so have fun.¡± She said trying to cheer up the upset Coldwater.

    ¡°You say that, but you¡¯re here and Nico is as well.¡± Bryson scoffed.

    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s that suppose to mean?¡± She said indignantly.

    ¡°It means you, Nico, Sable and I plus one random individual are a terrible combination.¡± Bryson replied as he opened hit tablet, ¡°The last time we were all together was over a year ago and we both know how that turned out.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ oh yeah, I guess you¡¯re right. That is an odd coincidence that it has happened twice.¡± Lila said nodding her head as she recalled the kerfuffle at the now shut down Warrington Sprite.

    ¡°Yeah, and three¡¯s a pattern.¡± Bryson remarked.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s unlikely that anything will happen.¡± She said as she knocked on the wooden door, just in case, ¡°Besides, you have Nico and me to protect you.¡± She assured.

    ¡°You? What can you do?¡±

    ¡°Hey! I have this.¡± She said waving the bracelet on her wrist, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I saved your life in the past, twice.¡±

    Bryson squinted at Lila as he pretended to think, ¡°I don¡¯t recall that ever happening.¡±

    ¡°What? I even saved you from that old mage guy for you!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t ever recall something like that happening.¡±

    ¡°Come on, I deserve some credit for all that.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson said nodding his head, ¡°Anyways are you done putting away my clothes?¡± He asked changing the subject.

    Lila raised her hands exasperated before relenting, ¡°Almost done.¡± She said rolling her eyes and putting the last few things in place.

    ¡°You should be careful with that thing though.¡± Bryson said seriously pointing at the bracelet, ¡°You only have one or two charges left. Also, I¡¯m still not too sure how exactly that thing works.¡± He said pointing at the bracelet.

    After giving the bracelet a proper study and with the help of Primrose, his teacher, he found out that there were some very old engravings within the bracelet. Engravings that allowed the user of the bracelet harness magic even if they naturally lacked the talent to do so.

    At one point in time it was enchanted with some type of specific spell, but over time that deteriorated, leaving only part of the spell engraving left over. When Bryson mended the bracelet the mana absorption spell apparently melded with the original engraving.

    Much to Lila¡¯s surprise, it turns out that her parents were somewhat telling the truth about how the bracelet was an old artifact. Apparently, the way the spell was engraved on the bracelet was old fashioned according to Primrose.

    ¡°Well, follow me Frost, I¡¯m going out.¡± Bryson said as he left his room.

    ¡°Wait you¡¯re going outside?¡± Lila said surprised.

    ¡°Nonsense, I¡¯m going to get ice cream at the dining hall and so that no one can rope me into anything.¡± Bryson said as he left the room and Lila followed along.

 Chapter 34: Tourists

    As Bryson and Lila walked through the hallways of the manor, Lila noticed a few other people walking by them. None seemed to be staff, in fact all of them seemed to be commoners.

    ¡°I thought this was private land?¡± Lila asked as they walked along the hallway and towards the elevators.

    ¡°It is, but since we barely ever use this place and it is a large piece of land, so father turned this into a tourist destination.¡± Bryson explained as they entered an elevator opened and a family exited out past them.

    Entering the now empty elevator, Bryson folded his arms and leaned on the elevator wall. The door remained opened, and the buttons remained unpressed.

    ¡°You- you¡¯re suppose press the buttons for me.¡± Bryson said with a disappointed sigh and pressed the buttons himself, ¡°How are you still so terrible at this, hasn¡¯t it been over a year?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Hey! Uh- sorry, but I was never supposed to be the head maid for a noble and you¡¯re very bad at giving orders. I¡¯m surprised that you decided to still keep me around.¡± Lila said with helpless shrug as the door closed.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s either deal with your incompetence or deal with sifting through nearly a hundred candidates with an hour-long interview each.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Oof, that bad huh?¡± She said with a wince.

    ¡°Yeah, I briefly looked over the list in the past, there¡¯s an alarming amount that had combat training. And for some reason, all of them were women, a decent amount were even close to my age. Which was weird, but, oh well.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    Lila pondered what Bryson said for a moment and as the elevator dinged as it reached the ground floor, Lila realized the implications of what he said.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked noticing her reaction as he walked out of the elevator.

    ¡°Oh, uh, nothing¡­ just, explained a lot about Gareth¡¯s relationship with some of the maids.¡± She said absentmindedly. Recalling just how ¡®personal¡¯ his interactions always seemed with some of them, through the brief number of times she witnessed them.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll figure it out in a few years.¡± She said quickly, ¡°Still, I¡¯m surprised that your father decided to make this a tourist destination. Also, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen him anywhere.¡± She said changing the subject.

    Bryson for a second wanted to pursue the subject, but then he realized he didn¡¯t care that much about the subject, so he chose to answer her question, ¡°Well-¡± He was interrupted when a few kids bolted past him, one of them bumping into him.

    Completely ignoring Bryson, the kid paid no mind as he rushed to join his friends. Bryson gave an annoyed exhale as he glared at the fleeing child. I hate people. He fumed.

    Turning back to Lila he continued where he left off, ¡°As I was saying, normally father wouldn¡¯t. But every other noble who received land did so, so he had to follow suit.¡± The two then headed toward the dining hall.

    ¡°Though, it has apparently been good for business, or so my parents say. Nevertheless he and mother decided to stay in their own private home a little away from here.¡± Bryson said as the doors to the dining hall swung open.

    ¡°Wait, they left their children alone here?¡±

    ¡°Well we have the entire top floor to ourselves and have a few servants and guards around, but yes.¡± Bryson answered as they walked into the dining hall.

    The dining hall was a large room with rows and rows of self-serving trays. Various dishes of various cultures and lands filled each and everyone of the trays. People moved about the hall, picking and choosing what they wanted before seating themselves at a table to enjoy their meal.

    ¡°A buffet? I was expecting something a bit more formal.¡± Lila said in surprise.

    ¡°Well, a lot of people here fall under the commoner category here, rich commoners but commoners nevertheless. So, a buffet seemed like a good idea and apparently, it¡¯s a good business strategy.¡± Bryson said as he headed towards the dessert section.

    Lila quickly nabbed herself a slice of wild berry cake as Bryson created himself a sundae, finding himself a seat inside the busy dining hall he began to tuck in.

    ¡°So you¡¯re just going to laze around your room after this?¡± Lila asked as she took a forkful of her cake.

    ¡°I wish, but apparently mother arranged for us to attend some sort of play.¡± Bryson said with disappointment.

    ¡°Sounds like it could be pretty fun.¡± Lila commented.

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Mm.¡± Bryson gave an unimpressed grunt as he continued to eat his sundae. As he savoured the chocolate and vanilla combination, something in his vision nagged at him.

    Blinking a few times, the nagging didn¡¯t stop. Bryson looked over towards what he thought was the source of his irritation and saw a man with long hair and sunglasses seated before a large table surrounded by laughing women.

    Aside from the innate slightly strange sight Bryson was beholding, there was something peculiar to what Bryson was looking at. The man wore fine noble attire and seemed lean and fit. In one hand he was swishing around a glass of white wine, the other hand he was gesturing as he talked with the women as they fed him.

    Bryson stared at this in confusion, it was a very strange setup that was laid before him. What¡¯s more is the fact that this place is a buffet, with children and families moving about. Yet here this strange man was, surrounded by women wearing rather provocative dresses and doing some very loud flirting.

    Bryson at this point felt a bit awkward staring and was about to look away before he realized something else was wrong with what he saw. This was a buffet for families near a beach and it was the afternoon, yet the women dressed as if they were having a night out adorned with jewelry and makeup, not for the beach and scalding hot weather, plus the loud flirting, which was very loud.

    But despite everything, no one working there seemed to pay them any mind. Bryson recalled that this was never the case before, and it was unlikely that father would have allowed something like this. So why is he allowed to do this? He thought.

    ¡°Frost, give me your opinion.¡± Bryson asked Lila.

    ¡°Opinion on what?¡±

    ¡°On that, don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t notice that mess.¡± Bryson said pointing at the group.

    Lila stared at the direction at where Bryson was pointing, ¡°What? There¡¯s noth- wait.¡± Lila said blinking a few times. Her expression changed at it seemed as if she noticed the man and women for the first time.

    ¡°Woah, okay. That is weird.¡± Lila said nodding. Looking around in bewilderment she asked, ¡°Wait, why isn¡¯t anyone else noticing them?¡±

    ¡°Same reason why you didn¡¯t notice them until I pointed them out, magic.¡± Bryson said.

    Focusing on it now Bryson could see it. There was a thin veil surrounding where the group was dining at. If it wasn¡¯t thanks to his eyes, he would have missed them like everyone else. There was some sort of illusionary magic that allowed this, though it was pretty simple, once seen it couldn¡¯t be unseen.

    ¡°So some weird-o is using magic so he can fool around with his girlfriends?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°No¡­ there¡¯s something more about him.¡± Bryson said squinting at the man as he paid him no mind, ¡°He himself is¡­ funny looking, it¡¯s not exactly just magic and the women¡­ they¡¯re a bit off.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Not too sure, if I activate my glowing eyes, I might be able to tell, but don¡¯t really want to here.¡± Bryson said looking around the busy dining hall.

    ¡°He¡¯s moving.¡± Lila said.

    Turning back at the man, Bryson saw that he had sat up and proceed to leave, all the women seemed to watch longingly as he left.

    ¡°Wait here.¡± Bryson said as he got up to follow the man. He didn¡¯t get far however, as he was walking forward, someone collided into him.

    ¡°Gah!¡± Bryson cried out as the entire contents of two milkshakes and a massive family size portion of salad fell on him.

    ¡°Oh! Sorry kid! Didn¡¯t see you there.¡± The man who bumped into him apologized profusely.

    Through the milkshake and salad dressing Bryson glared up at the man. He was a young man, around the same age as Nico and looked genuinely sorry. Wiping away some melted ice cream from his eyes, he was able to get a better look at the man.

    The man was tall and fit, he had short curly black hair and a five o¡¯clock shadow. He wore casual clothes and seemed relatively harmless. Except for the fact that it seemed as though he was covered with magic.

    Damn it, I still can¡¯t tell which magic is which. Bryson thought, while Primrose was able to teach him how to differentiate between certain types of mana, he still had trouble telling the differences in specific magical things. Not to mention that without his eyes glowing, studying magic was far more difficult.

    Bryson also began to feel the eyes of those around him stare at the commotion that the man and Bryson had caused. Oh, so now they notice. Bryson thought angrily looking back at the man who was leaving, he was gone and the women seemed to be looking at one another in confusion.

    Oh come on! Bryson was getting angrier and angrier every passing second. From the fact that his magic reading abilities were lacking, to losing sight of the weird man to the current salad dressing soaking into his shirt.

    Lila seemed to feel Bryson¡¯s growing tension and she quickly approached and guided him away before something broke. ¡°Excuse me.¡± She said sweetly and guided Bryson away from the man.

    Once they moved to a far more quiet place she tentatively asked him, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± He said gritting his teeth, ¡°He got away.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s some bad luck.¡± Lila said as she began to wipe away Bryson¡¯s face with a handkerchief.

    ¡°It was more then that.¡± Bryson said staring off in the distance thinking.

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    ¡°That guy was covered with magic items. Most people with wealth would walk around with one or two trinkets, he was practically coated with them.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°So he purposefully stopped you from following the other guy?¡±

    ¡°Probably.¡± Bryson said shaking his head in frustration.

    ¡°Hey, look.¡± Lila said, patting on his still dry shoulder, ¡°You lost him and that sucks, but you can worry about this later. Right now let¡¯s head back and get you ready to join up with your family.¡±

    Looking Bryson over she commented, ¡°Honestly, if we don¡¯t clean you up, I think I might get killed by your mom.¡± Making a face she added, ¡°Though, I¡¯m not sure if I can clean this in time.¡±

    Bryson gave a frustrated sigh as he ran his hand through his hair. In a blink of the eye, his clothes and hair instantly became dry, the stains instantly disappeared.

    Lila¡¯s mouth hung agape witnessing the magic, ¡°Since when did you learn that?¡±

    ¡°A few months ago, Primrose mentioned how very useful spells mages tend to overlook for more combative spells. This was one of them.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°So why in the world do you still have me do your laundry?¡± She asked while stashing away the handkerchief.

    ¡°Because it stills takes mana and effort.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t look like it took much effort for you.¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s because I¡¯m pretty good.¡± Bryson said plainly, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m paying you for a reason. Now come on, I have a show to attend in a few hours.¡± Bryson said.

    As Bryson lead the march back to his room, Lila gave a small smile when she noted that his mood seemed to have improved quickly. Giving a small shrug she followed behind him.

 Chapter 35: Theatre Night

    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s fine for you to take the night off.¡± Bryson told Lila as she helped fix up his tie, ¡°Not much for you to do tonight anyways.¡± Bryson added.

    ¡°Thank you. Though the play does sound fun.¡± She said.

    ¡°I highly doubt it.¡± Bryson muttered. Bryson was currently dressed in a fine suit ready for a night in the theatre. Though his facial expression implied that it was anything but fine.

    ¡°What are you going be doing tonight?¡± Bryson asked, looking at Lila. While she wasn¡¯t dressed in anything fancy, she did look like she was ready for a night out.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± She said as a knock was heard from the door.

    Quickly, Lila ran over to the door and opened it. Waiting at the door was Nico Reese.

    ¡°Nico, you¡¯re here! Already?¡± Lila said in surprise.

    ¡°Yeah, I was able to get off shift early and¡­ oh hello Lord Bryson.¡± Nico said in surprise, apparently not expecting for him to still be here.

    ¡°Reese.¡± Bryson slowly greeted. He then looked between the two of them, ¡°Wait¡­ are you two¡­ dating?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ yes.¡± Lila admitted, twiddling with her hair, feeling sheepish. Nico gave a hapless shrug.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson emoted, ¡°Alright, I suppose. Anyways, you two can head off then.¡±

    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want me to escort you?¡± She asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m just moving across the building.¡± He said dismissively.

    ¡°Then thank you and have fun Bryson.¡± Lila said as she and Nico happily left the room. Giving a wave goodbye, the door shut behind them.

    Great, can¡¯t wait to be miserable at the theatre now. Still looks like they¡¯re happy. He thought as he prepared to head out himself.

    ***

    Bryson sat along with Sable, Viola and Duchess Coldwater were seated at one of the upper boxes in the dimly lit theatre. Bryson breathed an inward sigh of disappointment as he munched on his popcorn. This is going to take all night, at least we had dinner first. Bryson moped through his popcorn.

    He also didn¡¯t see his father or Gilles anywhere. Gilles declined the offer for the play and was most likely using one of the simulation rooms for practice. Gilles always seemed obsessed with training. It only doubled so since the warehouse event. While Bryson¡¯s father apparently had work he had to do. Even busy on his day off. Bryson thought, not envying being in his father¡¯s position.

    ¡°Are you enjoying your popcorn dear?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked him kindly.

    ¡°Yes mother.¡± He replied trying to hide his annoyance with another mouthful of popcorn. Sure he had eaten dinner, but what¡¯s a show without popcorn? Looking across the viewing box he saw Viola looking mildly interested as the introduction occurred. At least someone here is interested. Bryson thought.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    Looking over to his other sister Sable, Bryson could see that she too lacked any interest for this play. Bryson silently offered some popcorn over to her, who simply ignored him. Leaning back on his seat in disappointment he waited for the show to start.

    As the play began and the first scene started to unfold, Bryson watched with half interest. Drifting his eyes over to a viewing box from across the theatre, he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. It was the man who was surrounded by random women back at the buffet.

    Once again he had a few women surrounding him as he enjoyed the show, sunglasses adorned. Great, he¡¯s here too. Bryson said throwing more popcorn into his mouth.

    He then proceeded to nearly choke on it as he glanced back at the stage. It was the man who dumped milkshake onto his head. He was currently on stage performing a song.

    Noticing Bryson¡¯s duress, Duchess Coldwater asked, ¡°Are you alright dear?¡±

    Clearing his throat of some of the popcorn he quickly shook his head, ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine mother. Just had something in my throat.¡± Bryson assured.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± She said before turning her attention back on the stage. Sable gave a curious glance over to Bryson, but said nothing.

    Bryson stared at the stage with great interest now as he concentrated on the two.

    ***

    At the end of act one, there was a twenty-minute break and Bryson used this time to wander through the concession stands. Unfortunately for him, other people had the same idea and the place was filled with people from the audience.

    Bryson rolled his eyes in boredom as he stood around, scanning around the room he found himself in. The man who liked to surround himself with women was walking into another hallway. Bryson quickly chased after him.

    As he turned the corner, he bumped into Viola.

    ¡°Daeeh!¡± Bryson exclaimed as he smacked into her.

    ¡°Bryson! What are you doing here?¡± Viola asked looking surprised.

    ¡°Uh, just stretching my legs, what are you doing here?¡± Bryson answered trying to look around Viola and find the man.

    ¡°Same thing as you, stretching my legs. What are looking at?¡± She replied. Taking a step-in front of him, Bryson was forced to focus his attention at Viola.

    ¡°Uh, well-¡± He said before he was interrupted as the man who had bumped into Bryson earlier in the day once more bumped into him, though this time he made far less contact.

    ¡°Oh! Hey, it¡¯s you!¡± The man said in happy surprise, ¡°How are you doing kid?¡±

    ¡°Peachy.¡± Bryson replied gritting his teeth, ¡°Nice performance.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, this was my very first live performance, it¡¯s exhilarating.¡± He said seeming to not notice Bryson look of disdain, ¡°Ah, where are my manners? I¡¯m Ben Gallagher.¡± He said extending out a hand, he was still fully adorned in his outfit he had on stage.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Bryson replied coldly ignoring his hand.

    ¡°Pleasure to meet you.¡± Ben said returning his hand and tried to walk past them, ¡°Now if you would excuse me.¡± Viola however stood in his way.

    ¡°Uh, I need to get past miss.¡± He said kindly.

    ¡°Why? This way isn¡¯t the way to the backstage area.¡± Viola said as Ben tried to circle around her, she made sure he couldn¡¯t get past by continually blocking his way. Bryson simply stared at this in confusion.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m on break, now if you would excuse me miss.¡± Ben said patience being tried.

    ¡°Coldwater.¡±

    ¡°Uh, I beg your pardon?¡± Ben asked in confusion.

    ¡°Lady Viola Coldwater. That is my name.¡± She said slowly with a death glare from a duel coloured eyes.

    ¡°Coldwater¡­ as in the Coldwater?¡± Ben asked hesitantly.

    ¡°What do you think? Now leave.¡± She said sticking her chin up high.

    Bryson¡¯s brow furrowed watching these two exchanged. Something was wrong, Viola shouldn¡¯t be caring about this at all. Why was she stopping them from getting past her? Why is she acting just slightly off?

    What¡¯s going on? He wondered in bewilderment as his eyes widened in shock. Staring at Viola in confusion he suddenly noticed that she gave the same feeling that the women who the man surrounded himself with gave off.

    Before Ben could say anything a voice from behind him called out, ¡°Gallagher get over here! We¡¯re starting in five!¡±

    Ben Gallagher looked backwards, face with a grimace before giving a frustrated sigh and turned to leave. Viola stared at Ben¡¯s back until he disappeared.

    ¡°Come Bryson, let us head back to mother.¡± Viola said quickly looking over to Bryson.

    ¡°Actually sister, I would like to- woah!¡± Bryson exclaimed as Viola began to literally drag him back to the theatre by the arm. As he looked back to hall where the man disappeared, he groaned inwardly in frustration. Give me a break.

 Chapter 36: How Charming

    Bryson paced around his room in frustration, the play had ended, and Bryson returned back to his room, and everything was wrong. Viola kept acting strange and Bryson saw that she kept looking longingly at the strange man.

    He did something to her and it¡¯s still affecting her. He thought. What is going on? Suddenly realizing something Bryson raced over to his tablet. Turning on the communicator, he made a call.

    After a few seconds of ringing the device turned on, before him was the horned Anthousai and his personal magic teacher, Primrose.

    ¡°Bryson? Why are you calling? Aren¡¯t you on vacation?¡± She asked bewildered.

    ¡°It¡¯s important, I- wait, where are you?¡± Bryson asked in confusion noticing her strange background. She seemed to be inside some sort of massive palace, but it wasn¡¯t anywhere inside Coldwater manor, too much marble.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Primrose looked around nervously, ¡°Nowhere.¡±

    ¡°Right¡­¡± Bryson shook his head, now was not the time, he had more pressing matters to attend, ¡°I don¡¯t have time! I have a major issue over here!¡±

    ¡°At your vacation home?¡± She asked in surprise.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s more of a hotel, but yes.¡± Bryson nodded frantically.

    ¡°It¡¯s a hotel? The Coldwaters are staying in a hotel?¡± Primrose asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Well we own the hotel- wait no, this isn¡¯t important.¡± Bryson said shaking his head, ¡°Something is wrong with Viola!¡±

    ¡°Viola, your older sister?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but she isn¡¯t acting like herself!¡± Bryson explained frantically.

    Primrose furrowed her eyebrows in confusion, ¡°And this matter is pressing enough for you to call me? Isn¡¯t she seventeen, don¡¯t humans tend to act differently at that age.¡±

    ¡°She has some sort of spell cast on her.¡± Bryson said irritated.

    ¡°Oh, okay, that is an issue. Do you know how this happened?¡± She asked as she straightened up.

    ¡°Maybe, earlier today I encountered a strange man who seemed to be casting magic.¡± Bryson answered.

    ¡°What did he do?¡±

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    ¡°He did something that made it hard for people to notice him. Also, he surrounded himself with women that had the same magic on them as Viola does right now. The magic was a bit weird.¡± Bryson said recalling the strange event that he had witnessed at the buffet hall.

    ¡°Huh.¡± She said as she thought for a moment, ¡°Okay, so this man used some sort of illusion spell to hide his presence and it seems that he used some sort of charm spell.¡±

    ¡°A what?¡±

    ¡°A charm spell, it makes the target fall under the influence of the caster, are these women still charmed?¡± She asked.

    ¡°No, it seemed like once he left the spell ended.¡± Bryson answered.

    ¡°And what of your sister?¡±

    ¡°Still under influence.¡±

    ¡°How long ago now?¡±

    ¡°Almost two hours now.¡±

    ¡°And she still under the influence, even though he¡¯s nowhere to be found?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Oookayy. This may be a problem.¡± She said a lot more alarmed, ¡°What seem to be the affects?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, but it seems that she is¡­ attracted to him.¡± Bryson said making a face, ¡°and likely listening to his orders. I don¡¯t know for sure, but I think I arrived right after she got charmed and she stopped me from getting to him. I couldn¡¯t even see him; she blocked my way.¡± Bryson explained further.

    ¡°Was he working alone?¡±

    ¡°Yes, well. There is another person, man named Gallagher.¡± Bryson said thinking of Ben Gallagher, ¡°Though I don¡¯t think he is working with the charmer caster.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Viola stopped him from following as well, it seemed like Gallagher was going after the man for some reason.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Still, he is also up to something.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll worry about him later, what¡¯s important is the man and your sister?¡±

    ¡°Why are you suddenly so on edge?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a Coldwater, basic charm spells shouldn¡¯t work on her. Not to mention that usually charm spells wear off quickly. But if it hasn¡¯t disappeared yet then there may be a chance that this could be permanent. Meaning that you¡¯ll have to get rid of it yourself.¡± Primrose said solemnly.

    ¡°Alright, then what do I do?¡± Bryson demanded.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s suppose to be in her room, but if the charm is in affect and the man gave her any orders then¡­¡± Bryson¡¯s voice trailed off as he had an unsure look on his face.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Primrose called out his name, ¡°You¡¯ll deal with this, don¡¯t worry. Your sister will be safe.¡± She assured.

    Bryson gave a nod of the head as he seemed to be contemplating something.

    ¡°Right now you need to watch her, make sure nothing happens. Call me again if something comes up and good luck.¡± Primrose instructed.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson nodded as he turned off his tablet. All right, Viola let¡¯s see what you¡¯re up to. He thought as he raced out the door.

    ***

    Lila Frost and Nico Reese strolled across the nighttime streets heading back to their rooms, holding hands. Their date had been nice and the two joked with one another as they walked.

    The hotel at this point was quiet and save for a few streetlights and illuminated windows there was very little else. Most were either already asleep by now or still out enjoying themselves.

    ¡°This is nice, I¡¯ve barely had anytime to have fun these past couple of years.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Me neither, being a royal guard means a lot of work.¡± Nico said nodding his head.

    ¡°Well, that and working for Bryson.¡± Lila joked.

    ¡°You say that, but in comparison to the others, he¡¯s not the worst boss to be under.¡±

    ¡°True, but he is very easily irritated. Honestly, it¡¯s sort of cute.¡± Lila said with a smile.

    ¡°I can¡¯t deny that.¡± Nico agreed with a chuckle, looking up he raised his eyebrow in surprise, pointing up at the roof of the hotel, ¡°Is that a person?¡±

    Lila turned up towards where Nico was pointing, squinting she saw figure exit out from their balcony and started climbing their way up to the roof.

 Chapter 37: Quite The Act

    Bryson arrived before Viola¡¯s room, trying to open it he found that it was locked. Well that makes sense. Bryson thought as he tried to figure out a way to open the door. He didn¡¯t have a key card, and the door was locked on the other side.

    Oh wait, yeah right. Bryson remembered as he flicked his wrist and the lock button on the other side flipped open. Always a useful trick. He noted as he opened the door.

    Inside the room however, Bryson found it to be completely empty. Dang it. He thought as he noticed the opened window towards the balcony letting in the humid summer air in. Poking his head out of the window he looked around.

    He couldn¡¯t see anything out of place outside. Where did she go? He wondered before he heard the door open from behind him.

    Whipping around Bryson was face to face with Ben Gallagher, who had changed his outfit into a much more convenient from when Bryson last saw him. However the thing Bryson was focusing on currently was a long narrow dagger that Ben held within his hand.

    ¡°Gallagher.¡± Bryson seethed, ¡°Why are you in my sister¡¯s room?¡±

    Ben Gallagher blinked in surprise seeing Bryson in the room, ¡°Sister, Viola Coldwater is your sister?¡± He said in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I called her my sister.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°You don¡¯t even look- wait, younger brother with dark eyes and hair, you''re Bryson Coldwater.¡± Ben said in disbelief.

    Bryson gave a mocking clap, ¡°Wow, what amazing deduction.¡± He said dryly before his voice became harder, ¡°What are you doing here Gallagher?¡±

    ¡°Relax, I mean no harm.¡± Ben said stashing away his blade, ¡°I was planning to follow your sister to lead me to someone. In case you haven¡¯t noticed, she¡¯s been charmed.¡±

    ¡°I noticed.¡± Bryson said offhandedly, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve been chasing after the charmer. I¡¯m hunter.¡± Ben said as he flashed an hunter¡¯s ID, ¡°Been after this guy for a while, his name is Keddrick.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he wanted for?¡± Bryson asked as he recalled what hunters were.

    To put it simply, hunters were a bit like specialized adventurers. They fight creatures and magical beings like regular adventurers. But instead of dungeon crawling, their job is to hunt specific things down. They tended to work alone, and all their jobs were based in tracking and finding.

    ¡°You noticed the charm spells, well it¡¯s a bit worse than that for it to be a hunter¡¯s problem. Keddrick is a vampire.¡± Ben explained.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°A vampire.¡± He repeated.

    ¡°What¡¯s a vampire doing here!?¡±

    ¡°Here to find a meal.¡±

    ¡°And that meal¡¯s going to be my sister?!¡±

    ¡°Looks like it.¡±

    ¡°Well where is he?¡± Bryson asked now agitated.

    ¡°Calm down, there¡¯s still time. I just need to find the vampire before he gets Viola.¡± Ben said as he walked past Bryson and looked around the balcony. Returning back into the room he continued to speak, ¡°Luckily for you, I think I know where your sis is headed.¡±

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    ¡°Where?¡± Bryson asked.

    Ben gave a smile, ¡°None of your concern, go back to bed kid.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m coming.¡±

    ¡°Uhhh, no you¡¯re not. This is a vampire.¡± Ben said adamantly.

    ¡°Who¡¯s trying to eat my sister, who is a Coldwater. This is more than just a hunter¡¯s job now.¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°Maybe you¡¯re right. But you¡¯re a kid, you¡¯re only going to get in the way. It would be better for everyone if you stayed back.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as inept as you think I am, Coldwater remember? Always useful to have magic.¡± Bryson said as he pulled out his deck of cards and they began spin around him before returning back to the card pack, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m just going to sneak out and follow you, or you can restrain me and waste more time. Is that really worth it?¡±

    Ben gave an exasperated sigh, ¡°Alright fine.¡± He relented, ¡°But I hold no responsibility over you and I¡¯m not waiting.¡± Ben said as he turned around and leapt out the window.

    Bryson ran up towards the window and watched as Ben gracefully leapt his way down from top floor of the hotel and ran off down the beach shore.

    Bryson gave an annoyed sigh before looking around Viola¡¯s room. Quickly he grabbed a blanket from the bed and leapt out of the balcony as well. Unfurling the large blanket, it expanded like a wind glider and he soared through the warm night sky.

    Bryson took a glance up at the blanket above his head and checked that magic from the spell he cast was still stable. As he landed down onto the soft sandy ground he snapped his fingers and the blanket folded itself up and fell gently into his awaiting hands. I have got to do that trick again. He thought as he followed after Ben Gallagher.

    ***

    ¡°Can you slow down?¡± Bryson called out chasing after Ben with his tiny legs. The two were now in a much more quieter area of the beach, the busy strip was well behind them.

    Ben stopped and turned around and shook his head in disbelief, ¡°Wasn¡¯t expecting you to actually catch up.¡± He said as he slowed down to a walk, ¡°You really want to do this?¡± He said almost sounding impressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m here aren¡¯t I?¡± Bryson replied with a pant, but now able to walk alongside Ben.

    ¡°This is going to be extremely dangerous, vampires aren¡¯t a joke.¡± He warned.

    ¡°I know, this isn¡¯t the first time I had to fight a dangerous killer before.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Nine.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Ben said, ¡°Is that normal for nobles?¡±

    ¡°Probably not, I have complicated family.¡±

    ¡°I see. Alright, I¡¯ll let you tag along. But try to stay back, I don¡¯t care how good you say you are. You¡¯re a kid and I am not going to let a kid risk his life.¡± Ben said while they continued to walk.

    Bryson gave a small nod as he glanced over and watched as the ocean waves splashed onto the sandy beach, ¡°So why did you pretend to be an actor?¡±

    ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m trying to become one.¡± Ben said with a small laugh.

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, hunting is hard, dangerous, and tiring. Plus I¡¯ve always loved acting. So I managed to snag a role that was open in the hotel. How was I?¡± He asked flashing him a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen better.¡±

    ¡°Hard to please I see.¡± Ben said with a helpless shrug, ¡°Anyways, do you know a vampire¡¯s weakness?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yeah, silver, magic, sunlight, wooden stakes.¡± Bryson answered.

    ¡°Sort of. Things like silver will hurt it while most other metals can¡¯t. Anything with magic will hurt and could even kill it. Only specific types of wood works and that would only pin it down not kill it.¡± Ben said before stopping and pointing at a jungle island near the shore, ¡°Keddrick main base is most likely there.¡± He said as he saw a rowboat with someone in it slowly approach the island.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Bryson said before Ben stopped him.

    ¡°Hold on, wait.¡± Ben said putting an arm in his way, ¡°We need to be careful. Look.¡± He said pointing at a dock where Viola most likely got the boat from. There they spotted two other figures, but Bryson found them to be familiar.

    From the distance Bryson was standing he noticed the faint presence of magic from them. Magic that he was all too familiar with, magic that fit on a bracelet.

    ¡°Frost.¡± Bryson murmured.

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    Come on Bryson said as he marched towards the dock. Ben looked confused but followed along anyways.

    Once they reached the doc, the moonlight illuminated the faces of the two people already at the dock. It was Lila Frost and Nico Reese untying another small row boat from the dock.

    ¡°Bryson?¡± Lila said in surprise upon seeing him, ¡°What are you doing here? Who¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Bryson said glancing back at the rowing Viola, ¡°This mid-tier actor is a Gallagher, a hunter.¡±

    ¡°A bit harsh.¡± Ben said pretending to wince.

    ¡°Lady Viola has been acting weird and we decided to follow her. She seems completely possessed. I¡¯m guessing that¡¯s why you¡¯re here?¡± Nico said.

    ¡°She¡¯s been charmed.¡± Ben explained.

    ¡°What?! By who?¡± Nico exclaimed.

    ¡°A vampire.¡±

    Nico snapped his head quickly towards Viola, ¡°Is the vampire there?¡± He asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I think.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°So now we¡¯re going after her.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Get the boat ready.¡± He commanded and the four piled onto the rowboat.

 Chapter 38: Lying Underneath

    The boat rowed across the water, slowly chasing after Viola¡¯s boat. Nico and Ben both rowing with a paddle each, while Bryson and Lila sat watching Viola ahead of them. At the pace in which they were rowing, they were slowly catching up compared to the slow and robotic rowing Viola was doing.

    ¡°Hey, why hasn¡¯t she noticed us yet?¡± Lila asked. Viola was occasionally looking around her but didn¡¯t seem to register the other rowboat approaching her.

    ¡°Same reason why no one noticed the guy at the buffet.¡± Bryson answered as he shook his hand, ¡°Magic.¡±

    ¡°I was gonna say, this magic seems extremely similar to what Keddrick was using.¡± Ben said as he looked around the boat.

    ¡°Because I copied it. After seeing the spell twice, I was able mimic it. It helped that is was such a simple spell.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Also how are you able to tell?¡±

    ¡°With this.¡± Ben answered pulling out a necklace, ¡°Main function is as an anti-charm spell, but it also allows me to detect illusion and charm magics cast around me. You cast the same spell just by looking at it.¡± He asked sounding impressed.

    ¡°I¡¯m a Coldwater, I¡¯m pretty good by default.¡± Bryson said. Lila gave a small roll of the eyes.

    ¡°So are we going to stop Lady Viola from reaching Keddrick or are we going to use her as bait?¡± Nico asked. This earned a glare from Bryson, ¡°Not that we should ever do that. That¡¯s a terrible idea.¡± He quickly said.

    ¡°No, that¡¯s a good plan.¡± Ben said.

    Bryson then glared at Ben, ¡°We are not using my sister as bait.¡±

    ¡°This is the best chance we have.¡± Ben argued.

    ¡°We are not using my magically charmed sister as bait.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯ll be safe. Once Keddrick appears and we get him, this ends. We get your sister now, he¡¯s just going to keep killing people. We can stop him if you let us. I¡¯m a hunter for a reason.¡± Ben said staring Bryson straight in the eyes.

    Bryson stared back at Ben and after a moment he said, ¡°I¡¯m trusting you on this.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t misplace your trust.¡± Ben said with a nod.

    ***

    A few minutes later both boats landed, and the group followed behind Viola. Bryson did his best to keep them hidden as they moved along. Eventually they stopped before a large bungalow hidden in the middle of the island.

    ¡°That¡¯s quite the lair.¡± Bryson whispered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow.¡± Ben said.

    Viola opened the door to the bungalow and a few moments later the group entered after her. Creeping through the shadows of the bungalow they saw that Viola sat herself on a living room couch.

    The living room was simple, a rug on the floor, a couch, coffee table and a simple viewing screen on the wall. Bryson was about to enter when Ben stopped him.

    Another door leading to the living room opened and out came Keddrick, a massive smile plastered on his face as he approached Viola.

    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°Ah, princess. You came! How wonderful!¡± He said happily, approaching her he caressed her face, Viola did nothing to stop him, ¡°You look beautiful.¡±

    Bryson had quickly had enough and acted. From his deck of cards three shot out and embedded themselves into the side of Keddrick.

    ¡°Gahh!¡± He cried out in pain as he stumbled forward bumping into Viola. Viola blinked her red and violet eyes in reaction.

    Snapping around he saw Bryson standing in front of the door to the living room. Lowering his glasses Keddrick¡¯s crimson eyes bore into Bryson burning with fury, ¡°What the hell?¡± He hissed as he pulled out the cards from his arm.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Bryson greeted, ¡°Step away from my sister.¡± He said as more cards shot from his deck and towards Keddrick.

    As the razor sharp cards hurtled towards him, Keddrick hissed, baring his fangs before black smoke enveloped him and he disappeared. The cards slammed into the wall that were behind him.

    Viola turned to Bryson in surprise, ¡°Bryson? Why are you here?¡±

    Bryson ignored her as he whipped his head across the other side of the room and saw Keddrick reappear in a plume of back smoke.

    ¡°Sister?¡± Keddrick said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re a Coldwater?¡± He asked as he raised his hand and five magic circles appeared in front of him.

    But before he could fire, Nico crept up behind him and ran his sword through Keddricks chest. Screaming in pain, Keddrick once more disappeared in a ball of smoke, only to reappear at another part of the room.

    ¡°Enchanted weapons.¡± Keddrick hissed, ¡°Revolting.¡± The wound however already began to heal.

    However before Keddrick could do anything he was once more stabbed. This time by a charging Ben Gallagher, who plunged a stake through his heart. Driving forward, Ben forced Keddrick backwards and slammed him into the wall.

    The end of the large wooden stake that stuck out of Keddrick¡¯s back embedded into the wall behind him. Keddrick grabbed Ben and shoved him away from him. The force sent Ben flying backwards and he slid across the rug and before Bryson¡¯s feet.

    ¡°That was smooth.¡± Bryson mocked. In the corner of his eye he saw Nico guiding Viola

    ¡°I got him didn¡¯t I?¡± Ben grunted as he got up.

    Looking at Keddrick the group saw that while not dead or even badly wounded from the stake in him, he could not move. Desperately tugging at the stake to no avail, he glared up at Ben.

    ¡°Lightning Willow? Where in the ten hells did you get this?!¡± Keddrick yelled as he tried to free himself.

    ¡°Took a lot of effort, but I got some.¡± Ben said with a shrug, ¡°Now it¡¯s time to get rid of you.¡± He said as he approached Keddrick, this time pulling out a long dagger, Bryson noticed the magic markings on it.

    It also seemed like Keddrick noticed the danger of the blade because Keddrick then gave out an ear-piercing screech. Everybody covered their ears in pain and Keddrick used this moment to shout out, ¡°Awaken and Serve!¡±

    Ben rubbed his ear and asked, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Those words had magic!¡± Bryson warned.

    The floor erupted as a massive pair of rotting hands punched out of the floor and tore the floor apart. Out emerged a massive rotting creature growling as it pulled itself up, it¡¯s weight and movement caused the center of the room to collapse.

    ¡°Woah!¡± Ben cried out as the floor beneath him collapsed and he fell down to the apparent basement that this creature was housed in.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Bryson shouted out staring at the rotting beast that was three times larger than Nico or Ben.

    ¡°A ghoul.¡± Nico shouted as he charged forward and sliced at the ghoul.

    Growling the ghoul swung its arm at Nico who was able to take the blow with his blade, but the force caused him to stumble and fall down into the hole as well.

    Once Nico had disappeared the ghoul stared at its hand damaged by Nico¡¯s blade, as it stared a blue beam blasted into its chest and shot straight through.

    Roaring in pain the ghoul nearly fell backwards before catching itself on the edge of the floor. Now with a hole in its chest, it wildly searched for its source and settled its eyes at someone behind Bryson.

    Turning his head, Bryson saw Lila standing in the hallway, bracelet raised as the glow from the magic dimmed. Whipping his head back at the ghoul he saw that it was rearing to leap toward her.

    As it jumped forward it smashed headfirst into a sheet of playing cards that was suddenly floating in the air. The ghoul then bounced off the cards and hit the floor hard. Opening its eyes in a groan it stared at Bryson.

    ¡°Hey, how¡¯s your head?¡± Bryson said with a sly grin and gave a small wave.

    In response the ghoul launched itself at Bryson. Uh oh. Bryson thought as the monster descended upon him.

 Chapter 39: How Ghoulish

    As the ghoul came charging at Bryson, he quickly clasped his left hand and closed it. The sheet of cards that the undead beast slammed into earlier scattered apart before reforming in front of Bryson.

    The ghoul once more slammed into the wall of playing cards. But this time the creature did not stop. Pushing against the wall of enchanted paper it attempted to tear through. Bryson answered this attempt to break through by raising his hand and enforcing the cards.

    This shoving match turned in the ghoul¡¯s favour as the card wall began to wane. How strong it this thing? Bryson thought as he took a step back as he struggled to keep his defence up. A hand was suddenly placed upon his shoulder.

    Bryson looked over his shoulder in surprise, seeing Viola now standing next to him with a hand firmly placed on his shoulder, her heterochromia eyes glowing.

    ¡°Your magic needs more work.¡± She said as she channeled magic into the cards alongside Bryson.

    The extra flow of magic reinforced the waning wall. The wall of cards pushed itself back into shape, all progress made from the ghouls¡¯ efforts were halted. The force in which the cards violently snapped back in place sent the massive creature flying backwards and smashing through the wall of the bungalow.

    ¡°Nice to see you back to your normal self.¡± Bryson said to Viola now that they had a moment of respite.

    ¡°Watching you nearly get eaten by that thing does wonders in helping. Don¡¯t do that again.¡± Viola berated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try not too.¡± Bryson said before their attention was once more brought upon the ghoul.

    Getting back up the ghoul looked like its neck muscles were torn apart. A large bulge on its neck had appeared and it seemed to be unable to rotate its head that way. With a vicious snap, it forcefully popped contents inside the bulge back into place and reared to charge again.

    ¡°Hey, get me out of here!¡± Keddrick called out.

    With a roar the ghoul charged forward, smashing another hole through the wall and bounded towards Keddrick. Halting before him the ghoul clasped its massive hand around the stake.

    Bryson immediately sent the cards hurtling towards the ghoul, they embedded themselves into the monster. It did not react.

    ¡°That¡¯s disheartening.¡± Bryson mumbled as the ghoul tore the stake out of Keddrick¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Daahhh! Finally!¡± Keddrick grunted, ¡°Time to teach you a lesson.¡± He said glaring at Bryson.

    Before he could do anything however, Keddrick noticed two sets of hands arise from the hole in the middle of the room. Nico and Ben¡¯s, seeing the rage in Ben¡¯s eyes Keddrick decided that it was best to leave.

    Chanting something, Keddrick and the ghoul turned into an inky black smoke and dissipated into the night sky. The cards scattered onto the floor.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Ben cursed hitting the floor in anger once he got up from the hole.

    ¡°How deep is that thing?¡± Lila asked as she ran over to Nico.

    ¡°Several stories.¡± Nico said, ¡°The whole thing was just a pit to store that thing.¡±

    ¡°Hold on. What the hell is going on?¡± Viola demanded.

    ¡°You were charmed by a vampire.¡± Ben answered as he stared out into the night sky, trying to find the vampire that was now long gone.

    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ¡°A vampire?¡± She said loudly in disbelief, ¡°What the hell has been happening?¡±

    ¡°Do you remember what happened?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Somewhat.¡± Viola said as she tried to recall, ¡°I remember meeting the¡­ vampire I guess, and when I talked to him, he seemed trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°Probably because you were charmed.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°Anything else you remember?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I remember sneaking out of the hotel. I don¡¯t remember how I got here exactly and then the big monster attacked.¡± She said.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°The vampire is still out there. But I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll be able to find him tonight.¡± Ben said as he angrily kicked a piece of broken floorboard into the pit.

    ¡°Still, why did he bring Lady Viola here of all places?¡± Nico asked.

    Ben took a pause and thought for a moment, ¡°Good question. I thought it was to feed, but now I¡¯m not too sure anymore. He set things up way too much for it to just be him trying to grab a quick meal.¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s someone who might know the answer to it.¡± Bryson said, ¡°You have Communicator?¡± He asked Ben.

    ¡°Yeah, who you calling?¡± He asked.

    ¡°My teacher.¡±

    ¡°That weird horned lady?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Actually she¡¯s a flower lady.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s like some sort of flower nymph.¡± Lila explained.

    ¡°Okay, how exactly is she going to help?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°She helped me figure out that you were charmed. Maybe she¡¯ll know some more information about the vampire and his ghoul friend.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Worth a shot.¡± Ben said handing over his Communicator over to Bryson.

    Typing a few things into the Communicator it lit up and a few seconds later Primrose¡¯s surprised face was shown on the display screen.

    ¡°Bryson? You¡¯re calling again? Did you get your sister back?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yeah, but we have another problem.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°What kind of problem?¡± She asked cautiously.

    Bryson tilted the display so that Primrose could see everyone else and the ruined bungalow.

    ¡°What¡­ what in the Great Six happened?¡± She asked in disbelief.

    ¡°A vampire.¡± Bryson answered.

    ¡°Please explain.¡± Primrose asked after a stagnant pause.

    ¡°Long story short, the person charming Viola is a vampire. The Gallagher is a hunter chasing the vampire. Vampire lured her to a hidden bungalow on a small island. The rest of us chased, fought the vampire, it had a ghoul then they both turned to smoke. Now I¡¯m calling you.¡± Bryson explained.

    ¡°Is that all?¡± She said sarcastically before rubbing her brow, ¡°So let¡¯s start with your sister. Lady Viola, correct?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m right here. Don¡¯t try to talk behind my back.¡± Viola said, arms folded.

    ¡°Oh, sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to offend.¡± Primrose apologised, ¡°But you were charmed into travelling a long way to meet this vampire?¡±

    ¡°It would appear so.¡±

    ¡°When you all encountered the vampire, it had a ghoul in the same building?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ben answered.

    ¡°So it had its minion stored here. That means that this acted as its lair...¡± Primrose said, eyes widening as she came to a realization.

    Ben seemed to come under the same realization, ¡°No way.¡± He whispered.

    ¡°What? What does that mean?¡± Viola asked agitated.

    ¡°It means that¡­ he wasn¡¯t looking for food but trying to turn you.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°Turn me into what? A vampire?¡± Viola said aghast.

    ¡°Why?¡± Bryson demanded.

    ¡°Because he wants a wife.¡± Ben said.

    Everyone turned to him and said in unison, ¡°What!?¡±

    ¡°A wife.¡± He repeated, ¡°Vampires need to turn people in order to keep their race alive. As you saw already, this one charms women to swoon over him. Meaning he was in a phase looking for a spouse. So a powerful one like Lady Coldwater here would be perfect for him.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what he said.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°What? But he looks old enough to be my father!¡± Viola said in disgust.

    ¡°Honestly, probably old enough to be your great grandfather.¡± Ben said. In response, the fourteen-year old¡¯s look of disgust only grew.

    ¡°But this could be a good thing.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°How?¡± Nico asked.

    ¡°It means that it¡¯s likely that Keddrick¡¯s still around trying for another opportunity.¡±

    ¡°How do we find him then?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Not sure.¡± Ben admitted.

    ¡°Use me.¡± Viola said getting everyone¡¯s attention.

    Once more, everyone else in unison said, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Use me as bait, then we get him.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°No, no way.¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°Bryson, shut up. I¡¯m not going to let this freak get away with trying to turn me into a monster. I want it dead, and this seems like the simplest way to do it.¡± Viola said, hushing Bryson.

    ¡°You¡¯re insane if you think I¡¯m going to let you do this.¡± Bryson said staring at Viola.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to let me do anything.¡± She said glaring back, her heterochromia eyes staring into the inky black eyes of Bryson. Everyone else in the room nervously looked between the two. Before Bryson could say anything, Primrose interrupted the two.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s pretty late already. Why don¡¯t you two stop arguing and get some rest and discuss this tomorrow.¡± She recommended trying to alleviate the tension.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Bryson said after a moment.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Viola said with a huff as she walked out of the bungalow. The rest slowly followed her out.

 Chapter 40: Much Needed Rest

    The entire group minus Ben Gallagher returned to the Coldwater hotel floor. Ben returned to wherever he was residing and was preparing supplies. The plan was to get some sleep before reconvening tomorrow morning to figure out what to do.

    Bryson stood in the middle of the elevator. Nico stood behind him while Viola and Lila stood on either side of him. He could feel the awkward tension between the two. Evidently both of them still didn¡¯t like one another.

    This elevator ride seems pretty slow. Bryson thought as he tried to make the elevator faster by staring at the buttons. It did not work, and the air stayed awkward.

    Upon reaching their floor, the elevator door opened and Bryson breathed a sigh of relief only to then take a sharp inhale of dread when Sable greeted them on the other side.

    ¡°Oh...¡± He said.

    ¡°Sable¡­ your awake.¡± Viola said in surprise.

    ¡°Yes and the two of you were missing from your rooms.¡± Sable said with her arms folded.

    ¡°So? We had a nighttime stroll.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°Were you now? Where to?¡± She said suspicously.

    ¡°Just across the beach, did you know that there are islands that you can easily sail or swim to?¡± Bryson said coolly.

    Looking unconvinced, she glanced over to Nico and Lila, ¡°So what mess did you get yourself in this time brother?¡±

    ¡°Why do you think I got into a mess?¡± Bryson said defensively.

    ¡°Aside from you two sneaking out of your rooms. You have Nico and Lila with you. It¡¯s a combination that asks for trouble.¡± Sable said unimpressed.

    ¡°Reese is a guard, only appropriate for him to accompany us. Frost is my maid, she goes where I go.¡± Bryson replied immediately.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Viola¡¯s servant then?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Bryson began before being interrupted by Viola.

    ¡°I dismissed them before getting here. Bryson simply hasn¡¯t dismissed them yet.¡± Viola said.

    Sable continued to stare at them with suspicion, ¡°How come I don¡¯t believe you?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re paranoid obviously.¡± Viola said, earning a glare from Sable, ¡°Now if you don¡¯t mind, I am headed to bed.¡± She said as headed back towards her room.

    ¡°Hey! Wait!¡± Sable cried out, Viola didn¡¯t bother to turn her head and closed the door behind her.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She demanded from Bryson, snapping her attention back towards him.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bryson said with a shrug as he headed to his room, stopping for a second he turned towards Nico and Lila, ¡°Ah, right, you two are dismissed.¡±

    Nodding their heads they quickly scurried back towards the elevator, ¡°See you in the morning Lord Bryson!¡± Lila called out before the elevator door closed behind her.

    Sable gave an angry exhale before marching back toward her room and slammed her door shut. Bryson gave a small shrug, too tired to care anymore tonight.

    Closing the door to his room he collapsed onto his bed and let the darkness of sleep consume him.

    ***

    Bryson found himself sitting leisurely on a cushioned seat, building a small toy model of a car atop his desk. Outside his window was a small clearing and light snow gently drifted its way onto the grass. Next to Bryson was a screen playing one of Bryson¡¯s favourite movies.

    Happily working on his model, he hummed to himself. Pausing for a moment he went to glance out the window only to jump backwards as he saw a man standing before the window peering in.

    ¡°What the?!¡± He yelled as he jumped backwards, his chair toppling over.

    The man at the window calmly stared at Bryson before giving a quick once over of the interior of the room. Pressing his forehead onto the glass he squinted as he tried to peer inside. Obviously not able to get a good look, the man proceeded to open the window.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bryson shouted at the man. He ignored Bryson.

    As the man¡¯s upper torso entered through the window Bryson was able to get a good look at him. He wore some sort of school uniform that even had a tie and looked oddly familiar. Short black hair, dark brown eyes that you could mistake for being black. His facial features looked similar, like Bryson had seen it somewhere before. Bryson glanced at a mirror and realized that for whatever reason, he resembled Bryson.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m dreaming.¡± Bryson muttered to himself.

    ¡°Yes you are.¡± The man replied emotionlessly as he continued to stare around the room, ¡°This is a quaint dream. It¡¯s nice.¡± The man said giving a polite nod.

    ¡°Who are you suppose to be?¡± Bryson asked glaring at the man.

    ¡°Just a visitor.¡± The man said suddenly appearing in the middle of the room behind Bryson.

    ¡°Degh!¡± Bryson yelped as he jumped back again.

    ¡°What are you doing? And why do you kind of look like me?¡± Bryson demanded getting annoyed at this stranger who began to search around his room.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking, and for very complicated reasons.¡± The man replied as he wandered towards some drawers and began to open them.

    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s my stuff!¡± Bryson complained, ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°My name is Valer.¡± Valer replied as he walked over to the door. Opening it and revealed a dark void, ¡°Makes sense.¡± He said to himself as he closed it again.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Looking.¡±

    ¡°For?¡± Bryson asked exasperated.

    ¡°For information.¡± Valer replied as he knelt down to the bookshelf and read through the titles.

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡±

    Rising back up Valer looked at Bryson, ¡°You should learn to protect your mind a bit better. This is second time someone entered uninvited, correct?¡± He advised.

    ¡°Last time something entered my head it got eaten by the void.¡± Bryson said continuing to glare at Valer in suspicion.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Valer replied, ¡°The ghoul.¡± He said changing the subject, ¡°It¡¯s controlled by a gem in its head. You should separate it.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked bewildered.

    ¡°You should also learn some light-based magic.¡± Valer said before disappearing. Leaving a very confused Bryson alone.

    ¡°What just happened?¡± Bryson asked aloud. Then he woke up.

    Slowly blinking awake, Bryson woke up on his bed in the hotel room at Wemore. The sun¡¯s rays peeked through the curtains and shined on Bryson¡¯s face. That was weird. Bryson thought as he slowly sat up checking the time, it was nearly noon.

    Okay, put that aside for now and meet the others. He thought as he picked himself up from the bed and readied himself out of the door.

 Chapter 41: Planning Phase

    ¡°So where are you headed off to brother?¡± Viola asked Gilles who was walking down the corridor. Sable stood by arms folded unimpressed.

    ¡°Just going shark hunting.¡± Gilles said offhandedly.

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± Viola said taken aback.

    ¡°Shark hunting, don¡¯t worry mother and father approved it already. I¡¯ll be going with a couple of servants. Would you like to come?¡± he offered.

    ¡°Oh, no. I would rather not.¡± Viola replied momentarily making a face of disdain. Though it quickly disappeared before Gilles saw.

    ¡°Hmm, alright, I¡¯ll be headed off now.¡± Gilles said giving a small shrug as he headed toward the elevator door.

    ¡°Hey Bry.¡± He greeted Bryson as he walked by.

    Bryson returned the greeting with a groggy grunt. Once the elevator door closed behind them, Viola asked Bryson, ¡°You sure took your time. What happened?¡±

    ¡°I went to bed late.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Sweet dreams?¡± Sable mocked.

    ¡°I had dreams, more weird than sweet.¡± Bryson answered, which received a confused look from Sable.

    ¡°What are you doing today?¡± Viola asked Sable.

    ¡°Mother asked me to join her today to tour around the place.¡± She said as she herself headed toward the elevator.

    ¡°Have a safe trip.¡± Viola called out.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sable grunted as she entered the second elevator door.

    ¡°What is her problem with you?¡± Viola asked Bryson once Sable was gone.

    ¡°Why do you think it¡¯s my fault?¡± Bryson said indignantly.

    ¡°Is it not?¡±

    Bryson sighed, ¡°It¡¯s because I get all the attention.¡±

    ¡°From who?¡±

    ¡°From everyone.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Viola pondered for a moment, ¡°I do prefer you over her.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make me feel any less guilty.¡± Bryson muttered.

    ¡°Sorry, but it¡¯s the truth.¡± Viola said with a shrug, ¡°Sable is just so¡­ secondary.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s your sister.¡± Bryson said disapprovingly.

    ¡°Anyways, where are the others?¡± Viola asked changing the subject.

    Just as she brought up the question an elevator door dinged opened and out exited Nico, Lila, and Ben.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    ¡°Sorry for the wait, hope you didn¡¯t need to sit around for long.¡± Ben said as they entered the hallway.

    ¡°Not too long. So are we ready?¡± Viola said.

    ¡°More or less, we¡¯ll be ready when nightfall comes.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°Tonight? Why not now?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Because he won¡¯t want to move during the day. Once the sun¡¯s down he¡¯ll act.¡± He said.

    ¡°What makes you think he¡¯s still here?¡± Bryson asked, ¡°I would run after knowing a hunter is after me.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t run, at least not yet with Viola around. He¡¯ll try at least one more time.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Because he hasn¡¯t turned anyone yet, if he did people would notice him pretty quickly. Meaning he was waiting for the right victim to turn and he won¡¯t get a better choice than with Viola. Once he gets her, he¡¯ll run.¡± Ben explained.

    ¡°I wonder if we should tell Duke Coldwater about this.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°No, if you inform Duke Coldwater this place will go into lockdown. Meaning that Keddrick will be forced to run. If he runs we won¡¯t find him, who knows how long it takes before he¡¯s found again. He¡¯ll kill more, we need to get him while he¡¯s still here.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°Still having Lady Coldwater in danger is a terrible idea.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°I agree I would rather not have her be involved.¡± Ben agreed.

    ¡°Well too bad, because I am.¡± Viola said crossing her arms.

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Ben asked cautiously.

    ¡°Not completely, but if this means that the vampire dies, then I¡¯m more then happy to help. Besides I think it would be best if father never finds out about this.¡± Viola said folding her arms.

    ¡°Look, I¡¯m not a fan of this idea either. That being said, it¡¯s not like I can stop you doing something dangerous without being a hypocrite and it is our best chance in getting the vampire.¡± Bryson said to Ben.

    ¡°Bryson, I appreciate that.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Yeah, well I¡¯m just glad father has work to do currently.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Alright then, I guess this the plan.¡± Ben said relenting.

    ***

    Bryson sat in his room as he waited for the sun to set. Ben and Nico were busy trying to figure out where to set up the trap in another room. Viola and Sable were back in their respective rooms. Lila was in Bryson¡¯s room tidying up.

    ¡°You look troubled. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lila asked as she straighten out the bedsheets.

    ¡°Perceptive, aren¡¯t you?¡± Bryson said as he read through his tablet.

    ¡°Seriously, what¡¯s bothering you?¡± Lila said rolling her eyes.

    ¡°Viola.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bryson shifted uncomfortably in his seat, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have been charmed.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a Coldwater, you saw her use magic, she has an affinity for it. Meaning that getting charmed is difficult.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°But it was a vampire, they¡¯re good at stuff right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but not that good, the spell was too simple for it be so effective against Viola, especially since she¡¯s also a magic user. So either he¡¯s extremely powerful, or there¡¯s something wrong with Viola.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°What would be wrong with her?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know and that¡¯s what bothers me.¡± Bryson said as he rubbed his chin.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to her about it?¡±

    ¡°I doubt that she would tell me anything.¡± Bryson said with a helpless shrug as he went back to reading.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lila pondered, ¡°What are you reading anyways?¡±

    ¡°Just a few notes about a certain spell and about the moon. Apparently the moon glows because of the sun¡¯s reflection.¡± Bryson said, not looking up.

    ¡°Is it going to help with the vamp?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Maybe. Not too sure how it works. Or if I can even do it.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Where did you come up with the idea anyways? Primrose told you something? When?¡± She asked. Currently Ben was talking with Primrose over the Communicator for more information. Lila hadn¡¯t seen Bryson ask about anything to Primrose yet.

    Bryson thought for a moment on whether or not he should tell her the truth. Deciding that there was no harm in doing so he explained, ¡°I had weird dream.¡±

    ¡°You came up with this idea¡­ through a dream?¡± She said, looking at Bryson as if he had two heads.

    ¡°Like I said, a weird dream.¡± Bryson sighed.

    ¡°This have anything to do with your eyes?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°I believe so.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Someone in my dream gave me advice on what might help to deal with the vampire. Even mentioned how a ghoul has a gem that controls it inside it¡¯s head.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Is this going to be common occurrence?¡±

    ¡°I hope not.¡± Bryson said a small look of concern on his face.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯ll be okay.¡± Lila assured him.

    A knock on the door stopped Lila from continuing the conversation. Nico poked his head in, ¡°Are you ready Lord Bryson? We¡¯re going to move.¡±

 Chapter 42: Setting Up

    The group stood at a quiet area of the beach. Ben was walking around, digging at the dirt and placing a few markers around. Bryon stood far away from the shore underneath a large umbrella that shielded him from the rays of the sun. Nico and Lila were nearer to the beach picking up a few items strewn across the shore, Viola laid on a folding chair, enjoying the rays of the sun on her pale skin. She was even adorned with a large, brimmed hat and sunglasses.

    ¡°Why are we here?¡± Bryson asked, looking at the tents that had been set up. Apparently they were going to stay the night here, much to Bryson¡¯s surprise.

    ¡°Because Keddrick is coming to find Lady Viola and expecting a trap to be placed, so we¡¯re going to set a trap that he hopefully won¡¯t expect.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°That¡¯s stupid.¡± Bryson said as he picked up a smooth looking seashell from underneath the umbrella.

    ¡°Yeah, well best idea we have right now.¡± Ben said with a shrug as he continued dig small holes into the dirt.

    ¡°So this thing your going to do is going to work right?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Lord Bryson¡¯s teacher believes so. So as long as we set this up properly we should be fine.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°What is this thing anyways?¡± Bryson asked as ben continued to dig around them.

    ¡°A barrier for undead. It¡¯ll stop any undead from entering or exiting.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°Is this thing going to be done anytime soon?¡± Viola asked lifting her sunglasses and looked at Ben with her heterochromia eyes.

    ¡°Just about.¡± Ben replied as he dug another small hole.

    Viola gave a bored sigh, ¡°So we¡¯re going to stay here until night?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, wait. How are our parents allowing this?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I told mother that we were staying somewhere else for the night. She said alright.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Ben asked.

    ¡°Mother let¡¯s us do what we want.¡± Viola said matter-of-factly before getting up from her chair, ¡°Since I have nothing better to do, I may as well head into the market and purchase a few things.¡± Viola said getting up from her chair, ¡°What do you want for dinner?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat anything.¡± Ben said with a shrug.

    ¡°Just get something edible and enough to feed everyone.¡± Bryson advised.

    ¡°Any snacks?¡±

    ¡°Uh, chewing tobacco if that¡¯s alright.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°Sure, Bryson?¡±

    ¡°Chips? Also lemon iced tea.¡± Bryson asked, ¡°Oh and some sour candy.¡±

    Viola nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll head off now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll come with you.¡± Lila said as she and Nico returned to the group.

    ¡°We cleared the shore up.¡± Nico said thumbing over to the direction they came from.

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡± Viola denied immediately.

    ¡°Oh come on, you¡¯re going to need help getting the tobacco. You aren¡¯t old enough.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°I¡¯m Viola Coldwater, I don¡¯t need to worry about my age to get what I want.¡± Viola said plainly.

    ¡°You still need help to carry the stuff back.¡± Lila countered.

    ¡°Sir Nico can help me.¡±

    ¡°Actually, I need him for something else.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°I would rather you not join me.¡± Viola said face turning into a slight grimace.

    Lila glanced over to Bryson who looked back at her quizzically. The two shared a silent conversation for a second before Bryson relented with a helpless shrug.

    ¡°Just say yes Viola, it will make everything easier.¡± Bryson advised.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    Viola squinted at Bryson with pursed lips and pondered for a moment before giving a begrudging sigh, ¡°Fine.¡± She said as she flipped her hair and walked off.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Lila said as she bounded after her.

    ¡°What do you need me for anyways?¡± Nico asked Ben as the two girls left.

    ¡°I need you to help set up the trap for the ghoul.¡±

    ¡°In the shrubbery, right?¡± Nico asked pointing at a small clump of foliage a further away.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nico said as he walked over to the foliage.

    ¡°Hey, I have a question.¡± Bryson said to Ben.

    ¡°Shoot.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so helpful?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s my job.¡± Ben said with a chuckle.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t need everyone here. You can do this alone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easier with help.¡±

    ¡°True, but why do you want to become an actor?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m tired of being a hunter. It¡¯s painful and dangerous. Plus I¡¯ve done my fair share. I want to do something I want.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°And that¡¯s acting?¡±

    ¡°Hey, I was good enough to get a gig here. This is my last job, once I kill the vamp, gonna start acting.¡± Ben said with a happy smile.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you quit now?¡±

    ¡°Because I have a job to do. I¡¯m not gonna endanger people because I want to do something else. I took this job and I¡¯m finishing it.¡± Ben said seriously, smile disappearing, replaced with a look of a man with a duty to uphold.

    ¡°That¡¯s very noble of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always been my motto.¡± Ben said simply.

    ¡°Still, I appreciate you protecting my sister.¡±

    ¡°Nothing to it.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Sooo, what is going on with you?¡± Lila asked innocently to Viola as they were making their way back to the beach. They had purchased their items and were carrying them back.

    ¡°Would you please shut up. A commoner shouldn¡¯t be talking to me like that.¡± Viola hissed at the girl over three years her senior as if she was an annoying brat.

    ¡°Oh come on, there¡¯s nothing better to do than talk right now. Besides a noble shouldn¡¯t be vampire hunting.¡± Lila pointed out, ¡°This is better than walking in silence.¡±

    ¡°Honestly I would find that more preferable.¡± Viola groaned.

    ¡°You Coldwaters sure like to be silent.¡±

    Giving Lila a tired look, Viola asked, ¡°You started talking to me after we purchased everything so I couldn¡¯t just walk away, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Lila said unabashedly, ¡°But seriously what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what you¡¯re referring to.¡± Viola deflected looking away.

    ¡°Bryson mentioned how those simple charm spells don¡¯t effect Coldwaters but you were affected.¡± Lila said, probing for a reaction.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Viola growled, quickening her pace. Unfortunately for her, Lila kept pace with her.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m being nosey for a reason. Bryson¡¯s worried about you, and if you can be charmed again like that, he has good reason to.¡± Lila said, genuine concern in her voice.

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. It was just a weird situation when it happened.¡± Viola said, shifting uncomfortably.

    ¡°What kind of weird?¡±

    ¡°You almost sound like you care.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Because you should hate me.¡± Viola said flatly.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I fired you initially.¡±

    ¡°You remember.¡± Lila said in surprise.

    ¡°Of course I do, why else do you think I don¡¯t like you?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not a fan of yours if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking. But Bryson likes you and I like the kid, so yeah I¡¯m going to help you.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Why are you always so informal with Bryson? He¡¯s your lord and master.¡± Viola asked with a huff, trying to change the subject.

    ¡°Because we both know he needs people he can actually talk to.¡± Lila answered, ¡°Besides you aren¡¯t complaining when I talk to you like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I already don¡¯t like you, never talked to you while your working¡­ and you are trying to help me. So you get a pass. For now.¡± Viola said begrudgingly.

    ¡°So could you tell me what¡¯s wrong, so it would be easier for me and everyone else to help?¡± Lila asked.

    Viola gave a small sigh, ¡°Try not to tell the others this for now and I¡¯ll tell you something.¡±

    ¡°I said everyone.¡±

    ¡°Deal or no deal?¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡±

    ¡°My mother is not Duchess Coldwater, but a former servant of the household. I am a bastard, my parents know, I think Gareth does as well, but no one else.¡± Viola explained.

    ¡°Oh, okay¡­¡± Lila trailed off, unsure what to say from this new information.

    ¡°So I am sensitive when it comes to my bloodline and lineage.¡±

    ¡°Right. But how does that have anything to do with the vampire?¡±

    ¡°Around a few years ago, actually, around the time I fired you I began having strange bouts of anger. Almost unnatural hatred, for things that bothered me.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Why fire me then?¡±

    ¡°Because you are a poor commoner with little experience who works for my household much like the lady who birthed me.¡± Viola said looking at Lila like she was an idiot for asking.

    ¡°Do, do I even look like her?¡± Lila asked hesitantly.

    ¡°No and I had no idea of your upbringing yet, which was why it was weird how I snapped at you so badly.¡± Viola said before taking a moment to add, ¡°Though you were bad when you worked for me, I don¡¯t know why Bryson still keeps you around.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten better.¡± Lila said lamely, ¡°But wait, how¡¯s this have anything to do with the vampire?¡±

    ¡°After this, every once in a while, I would have these bouts of anger. Then on this trip, it hit me again.¡± Viola said as they now reached the sandy beach and were now walking down it, ¡°This time it was a bit different. I felt as though I didn¡¯t belong here and wanted a way out. I guess that¡¯s why it was easy for me to listen to the vampire.¡± Viola said solemnly.

    ¡°How are you feeling now?¡±

    ¡°Better, but I¡¯m not sure why I even felt that way so strongly.¡±

    ¡°You feel like you don¡¯t belong?¡± Lila asked feeling sorry listening to her.

    ¡°Occasionally, but never like this, it felt like I was a different person.¡± She admitted before giving a shake of her head in annoyance, ¡°Why am I telling you this?¡±

    ¡°Because you need to vent?¡± Lila offered.

    ¡°Maybe. Whatever, don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± Viola said as they approached the group, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine once this vampire is gone.¡± She assured.

    Walking over to Bryson, Viola handed him his food and quietly commented, ¡°I can see why you keep her now.¡± Before walking away.

    Bryson looked at Viola in confusion before looking at Lila, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Giving a small shrug Lila said nothing before walking over to hand food over to Nico, leaving Bryson perplexed.

 Chapter 43: Beach Party

    As the sun set and the moon rose to take its place, Viola Coldwater stood by the beach shore alone. She looked around and waited for Keddrick to appear. A small distance away in a clump of foliage where the rest of the group laid in wait.

    ¡°This still feels like a terrible plan.¡± Bryson whispered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll come.¡± Ben assured, ¡°And when he does, I want you and Lila to stay back. Lila will watch over you, only join when it starts to turn against us.¡± He reminded him.

    ¡°How long are we even supposed to wait?¡± Bryson asked.

    Immediately it seemed as though his question was answered. A cloud of smoke wisped through the night sky and plumed onto the ground before Viola.

    The mass of smoke then changed and formed into two different shapes. One of a humanoid and the other of a large bipedal beast. The black smoke concentrated into these forms changing state and transforming into Keddrick riding atop his ghoul.

    Standing before Viola, the ghoul stared at her before it lowered its head and Keddrick dismounted. A wide grin was plastered on his face as he approached her.

    ¡°Viola, you look wonderful. Approach.¡± He said as he waved his hand and his crimson eyes glowed momentarily.

    Viola however, did not react. With a perturbed frown, Keddrick waved his hand again, once more nothing. Viola stood there looking unimpressed.

    ¡°What is going on?¡± Keddrick wondered aloud.

    ¡°Are you done?¡± Viola asked bored.

    ¡°Shut up and listen to me!¡± He screamed, crimson iris fully glowing now. Viola could feel the magic behind those words as they harmlessly brushed past her.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what¡¯s suppose to happen when someone tries to charm a Coldwater.¡± Lila murmured.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bryson breathed out, fist tightening with worry.

    ¡°Viola, my love. Would you not join me.¡± Keddrick offered.

    Making a look of disgust Viola said, ¡°Eugh, no way. You¡¯re disgusting, I¡¯m here to make you pay.¡±

    ¡°Where are the others then?¡± Keddrick hissed at Viola.

    ¡°They¡¯re coming.¡± Viola said as she snapped her fingers. A glowing gold line appeared behind her and traced itself across the sand in a large circle that surrounded herself along with Keddrick and the ghoul.

    Each time the glowing line made a sixth of the way around the circle a smaller magic circle appeared there. Each one of these magic circles were intricately written with various symbols and patterns.

    Once the glowing line made a complete rotation and met its tail the final magic circle appeared where it stopped. Surrounding the three was now a glowing gold circle. A transparent shimmering wall of light erupted above the golden line, stopping at around four or five stories tall.

    Keddrick eyes widened in horror as he realized what was happening. Transforming back into thick inky black smoke once more Keddrick raced upwards. Only to bounce of the shimmering ceiling that had just finished forming.

    A rage-filled scream could be heard as the cloud of smoke slammed into the ceiling and walls again and again to no avail. Hurtling back onto the sandy beach he transformed back to his humanoid form upon making contact. Sand spewed across the circle as a small crater formed on the ground from where he landed.

    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.

    Seething with rage he bared his fangs at Viola, ¡°You dare trap me?¡± He screeched.

    ¡°Watch your tongue worm.¡± Viola growled back.

    ¡°Worm? Worm?! WORM?!¡± You stand before a true-blood vampire!¡± Keddrick screeched, ¡°Now you will fear me! Minion! Get her, alive.¡± He growled.

    ¡°Fire.¡± Ben commanded Nico.

    From where Nico was he raised up a small strange-looking mechanised canon. Getting the ghoul in its crosshair he fired. The ghoul hearing the noise of the weapon turned in confusion.

    Out from the barrel fired out a ball that expanded out into a large metallic net. It bypassed the magic barrier with ease and crashed into the ghoul, wrapping around it. The net however did not stop there.

    Now carrying the added weight of the ghoul, it continued straight, it flew its way past the other side of the barrier and crashed into the sand.

    Roaring and thrashing around the sand the ghoul was trapped inside the net. Small engravings of magic were etched into the metal net that kept it enforced.

    Keddrick stared at his ghoul in utter disbelief. Turning back toward Viola he was greeted with an energy blast that nailed him right in the face.

    ¡°Gaahh!¡± Keddrick screamed in pain, wiping his face as the pain disappeared he opened his eyes he saw Viola stepping out of the barrier. Sending an energy blast of his own at Viola it was harmlessly absorbed by the barrier.

    As Keddrick shrieked in anger some more Ben nudged Nico, ¡°The undead barrier is up, let¡¯s go.¡±

    As Bryson moved forward Ben stopped him, ¡°Hold it. You stay here.¡± He said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not safe yet. You heard him scream, he¡¯s a true blood, they¡¯re good with magic. He might still have tricks left. You stay here where it¡¯s safer and where you can aid if things get dicey.¡± Ben explained.

    Giving an annoyed sigh, Bryson gave a reluctant nod as Nico and Ben bounded toward the barrier, leaving Bryson and Lila still hiding in the shrubs.

    Lila looked over toward the populated strip and saw no signs that anyone there noticed the commotion they were making, ¡°Glad this place is far away from everything.¡± She said.

    ¡°Helps that everyone is too busy doing things like having fun to pay attention.¡± Bryson said as rested a hand on his chin a hint of disappointment on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to fight that vampire.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t¡­ but I don¡¯t like feeling so useless while everyone else is busy fighting.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Very noble of you.¡±

    ¡°Well, I guess I am a noble.¡± Bryson joked.

    Their attention was quickly turned back onto Keddrick. Who was currently screaming his head off. His anger only increased when he spotted Ben and Nico approaching.

    ¡°You dare try to trap me?!¡± He yelled.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t try, we did trap you.¡± Ben said coolly.

    ¡°Did you now?¡± Keddrick asked through gritted teeth, pale face now red with anger. From his back, two large leathery wings erupted outwards. Flapping his wings a few times to stretch he launched himself into the air. Still trapped inside the barrier, he was now hovering a couple of stories in the air.

    ¡°What are you going to do up there?¡± Ben shouted.

    A nasty grin appeared on Keddrick¡¯s face, ¡°This.¡± He said as he started to generate magic. A small purple and red ball of energy began to form between the two palms of his hands. Bolts of power sparked out of the ball and smacked into the barrier, causing small ripples on each impact.

    Ben raised a small crossbow hidden in his wrist and fired. The bolt passed through the barrier but disintegrated before reaching Keddrick. Ben clicked his in tongue frustration. Keddrick continued his spell.

    Once the ball of energy increased to the size of a coconut he slapped his hands together, crushing the ball of energy between them, the ball of magic scatters. The scattering magic went everywhere inside the barrier.

    Upon the magic hitting the barrier, the barrier began to ripple and shake violently. One spark of magic hits one of the magic circles on the floor. Upon contact with the circle parts of the marking disappeared.

    The barrier flickered, then another spark of magic hit another circle, the barrier flickered more. Then another. Quickly all six magic circles disappeared, and the barrier shattered. A massive wave of energy expanded outwards as the barrier broke.

    The force of the wave sent Nico and Ben flying backwards, the two were swept away by a torrent of sand and wind force. Viola quickly put up a shield and was able to avoid the force of the blast.

    Once the sand settled Viola was able to see again. Her shield shimmered out and she looked up. There she saw Keddrick floating in the air, the barrier gone. On Keddrick¡¯s face, his anger was replaced with a nasty smile.

    ¡°Just you and me now, dear.¡± He hissed.

 Chapter 44: Beach Illumination

    Bryson and Lila watched in horror as the barrier disappeared. Nico and Ben were buried in the sand, the ghoul still flailing around in the sand, while Viola now stood alone against Keddrick. I didn¡¯t think he would break out like that. Bryson thought before turning to Lila.

    ¡°I¡¯m going in. You stay here.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Lila asked in disbelief.

    ¡°In case something else goes wrong you¡¯re plan C.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a terrible plan C.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and I¡¯m a terrible plan B.¡± Bryson said as he cast a small illusion spell to help mask his presence. The spell was a slightly more advanced version of the illusion spell that he and Keddrick have cast in the past.

    Lila watching Bryson was able to keep him in her sight until he got past all the foliage where suddenly she found it difficult to spot him.

    ¡°Good luck.¡± She whispered.

    Bryson crept his way toward the Keddrick, quickly making his way over trying not to be spotted. It seemed as though his illusion spell was working, no one seemed to notice his approaching presence. This was despite the fact that he was wearing a blue and white shirt walking through the sandy beach, the nighttime darkness did help. Keddrick was currently focusing all his attention on Viola.

    ¡°Now that we are alone, why don¡¯t we stop this ridiculous fighting and make up already?¡± Keddrick said sneered.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Viola said before sending a wave of magical energy at Keddrick.

    ¡°Blaah!¡± Keddrick cried out as he was sent flying backwards from the force. The magic blast left a nasty burn mark across Keddrick¡¯s face. The burn very quickly disappeared, and his smooth pale skin quickly became unblemished.

    ¡°Cute.¡± He growled as from up above him three blood red magic circles appeared. Out blasted beams of magic at Viola. She quickly raised a shield and managed to absorb the blast.

    She saw Keddrick preparing to fire again and suddenly wrapped herself in a veil of magic. She became a sudden blur and zipped across the shore, narrowly avoiding the second blast.

    ¡°Run my dear! Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡± He sang out as he tried to land a hit on her.

    Eventually, one of the blows struck near Viola and exploded. The blast sent her tumbling onto the floor. As she tried to get up, she found a weight pressed onto her back. Some type of force was pinning her to the ground.

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught you now.¡± Keddrick said gleefully, pointing a finger at Viola that kept Viola stuck on the floor, ¡°No more running, you are coming with me.¡±

    ¡°Hey idiot!¡± Bryson shouted out.

    Keddrick whipped around and searched for the source of the mocking. Eyes racing around the place for a moment he located Bryson.

    ¡°You? Where did you come from?¡± Keddrick asked not very intimidated by the young child.

    ¡°From your worst nightmare!¡± Bryson said trying not to cringe at how stupid that sounded aloud.

    This earned a roaring laugh from Keddrick, ¡°Oh are you now young lad? You going to throw more playing cards at me?¡± He jeered.

    ¡°Actually I¡¯m going to use that.¡± Bryson said pointing upwards.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Keddrick looked to where Bryson was pointing at. He saw nothing but for the stary night sky and the moon.

    As Keddrick was distracted looking at what Bryson was pointing at, Bryson pulled out a smooth seashell from his pocket. He could feel the groves from the markings that he had etched into the shell earlier.

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    He dropped the shell into the sand and quickly stomped down on it embedding it into the sand, his eyes turning pure white and glowed while doing so. Around the seashell, larger writings of what was on it appeared on the sand and gave a golden glow.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spewing?¡± Keddrick asked turning back toward Bryson, who was currently running away from where he stood.

    ¡°What?¡± Keddrick said bewildered before noticing the new writing on the sand, ¡°Does that say- oh no.¡± Keddrick stopped, eyes widened in fear as he read what the markings said. Twisting his body around toward the moon he turned just in time to see a massive beam of light engulfed him.

    BRRRUUUUUUUUMMMMM!!!

    Pure radiant energy sent Keddrick smashing into the ground where the writing was. Once the beam disappeared and Keddrick laid on the sand, body sizzling and cracking. Bryson, now without the glowing eyes, looked over at Keddrick in curiosity.

    He then turned toward Viola who was now no longer pinned onto the ground, as Keddrick¡¯s spell was obviously interrupted. Viola stared at Bryson wide-eyed, jaw hanging open.

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t think that was going to work.¡± Bryson breathed out a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Look out!¡± Viola cried out.

    Bryson whipped around and saw Keddrick had risen up. Towering over Bryson, Keddrick was burnt, tired, in pain and no longer healing. But nevertheless, he was still a vampire and still standing and extremely angry.

    ¡°You¡­ hurt me¡­¡± Keddrick growled.

    Bryson stared at the very angry vampire, taking a few cautious steps back. He could feel the killing intent emanating from Keddrick and he had no idea what to do.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ it was suppose to do more than that.¡± Bryson said as he tried to make himself look as small as possible. Why did I say that? He wondered to himself as his remark only further angered the vampire.

    Keddrick¡¯s wings extended outwards as his crimson eyes glowed once more. A massive magic circle appeared over his head, and it hummed with energy. Ready to blast Bryson out of existence Keddrick opened his mouth to chant something.

    However, only a cry of pain came out of him as Nico Reese snuck up behind of him and with a single mighty upswing, he sliced off one of Keddrick¡¯s wings.

    ¡°AAAHHH!¡± Keddrick screamed out in pain, the magic circle vanishing as he lost focus, ¡°My wing! How dare-¡± Keddrick screamed facing Nico now, only to see Ben Gallagher charge into him.

    Charging in, Ben plunged in a new Lightning Willow stake into his chest. Tackling him over, Keddrick landed backwards onto the ground, Bryson scampered back. Keddrick was stuck to the ground with the stake through his heart.

    Flailing around he stared up Ben, face no longer red with anger but pale with fear.

    ¡°Wait, wait wait wait wait! We can- aurgh!¡± Keddrick said as Ben kicked him in the face.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Ben grumbled shaking his head free of some sand before he started chanting a spell. Keddrick squirmed on the floor with Ben¡¯s boot on his face as he pulled out a piece of paper and chanted. Bryson recognized the incantations Ben was chanting. They were the words of some sort of purification spell.

    Finishing his chant, he slammed the paper onto Keddrick¡¯s chest and Keddrick was set ablaze. Bright golden holy fire completely covered Keddrick from head to toe.

    ¡°Noooo!¡± Keddrick screamed as the flames consumed him. Within seconds the holy fire extinguished as if a gust of wind blew it out and Keddrick seemed to be fine, though he stopped moving.

    Bryson stared at Keddrick in confusion as he saw him seemingly frozen in place. A moment later Keddrick¡¯s began to lose what little colour he had on his face. More than that, his entire outfit seemed to lose all colour. Quickly it looked as though all the colour was sapped away from him. Everything on Keddrick turned a pale gray before crumbling away into a gray dust.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said in wonder staring at the pile of ash.

    ¡°Holy fire cleanses until nothing is left to cleanse. So for a vampire, everything was cleansed.¡± Ben explained.

    ¡°So, that¡¯s it then?¡± Nico asked.

    ¡°Yeah, looks like- ¡± Ben began before a roar behind got all of their attention. Looking back they saw that the ghoul had freed itself and now loomed over Viola, somehow it had managed to take her by surprise.

    ¡°How is that thing still moving? It¡¯s master¡¯s dead!¡± Ben screamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s controlled by a gem in it¡¯s head!¡± Bryson yelled in realization.

    The ghoul raised a massive arm over Viola, the other three were far too far away to intervene. Viola helplessly raised her hands up to cover her face as the arm swung down. Except it never came.

    A blue blast of energy surged over Viola¡¯s head and struck the ghoul straight in the head, and then past it. Punching a hole through its head, the blue beam blasted its way through and into the night sky.

    Once the beam disappeared, the ghoul fell backwards as a small gemstone fell onto the sand a distance away. Viola stared at the now lifeless ghoul in disbelief.

    Bryson turned around and saw who had fired the beam. Lila Frost, holding out her bracelet, the last of the blue glow disappearing. She looked over at Bryson, not quite believing that that had actually worked.

    Giving a worried laugh she said, ¡°I think the bracelet is out of charges.¡± Giving a small shrug.

    ¡°Yeah, it looks like it.¡± Bryson said noting that he would now need to recharge the bracelet, ¡°How about that.¡± He said turning back to look at the ghoul, then to Viola who remained unharmed.

    Everyone stood around awkwardly trying to process everything that had occurred. Bryson gave a loud sigh of relief. Could have gone worse. He thought.

 Chapter 45: Finally A Vacation

    Bryson Coldwater sat in the buffet hall, consuming from a massive smorgasbord of various dishes on his dinning table. It was relatively quite at this point in time, and he was sitting by himself, he had dismissed Lila and Nico earlier as he wanted some time alone. Finally, after a night of stress, he had time to himself.

    ¡°Enjoying your brunch?¡± Viola asked walking over toward them. She was adorned with a large-brimmed hat and sunglasses that covered her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the getup? You going to the beach again?¡± Bryson asked.

    Viola made a small grimace, ¡°Actually I think I¡¯ll stay away from beach activities for a bit.¡± She said as she took a fry from one of the dishes and gently popped it into her mouth, ¡°I see you¡¯re dining alone, where¡¯s the help?¡±

    ¡°I dismissed Frost and Reese, I needed time alone and they could use the short break.¡± Bryson said as he had a forkful of eggs.

    ¡°That¡¯s rather soft of you. I think mother and father would disapprove.¡± Viola teased.

    ¡°Oh, and you¡¯re going to tell?¡± Bryson said irritated, which earned a giggle from Viola.

    ¡°Not at all, I think it¡¯s rather endearing that you have such a soft heart. Though it does further prove that you aren¡¯t family by blood. But that¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± Viola mused. She then reached out and patted his head, ¡°Thanks.¡± She said.

    ¡°For what? Also stop that.¡± He asked as he swatted her hand away.

    ¡°Ooh, is little Bry-Bry embarrassed by his big sister?¡± She teased, before speaking on a more genuine note, ¡°Thanks for saving me Bry.¡±

    ¡°No need to thank me, we¡¯re family.¡± Bryson said with a half-shrug.

    ¡°Still, you did a lot more than you needed to. You could have told father and it would have been over.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t want that, so I didn¡¯t tell them.¡± Bryson said simply.

    ¡°Thanks for letting me be selfish.¡± Viola said in earnest.

    ¡°Well, you are a Coldwater. People tend to think Coldwaters to be greedy.¡± Bryson joked.

    ¡°Not far from the truth.¡± Viola agreed, ¡°By the way.¡± She recalled, ¡°Sable and you really aren¡¯t on speaking terms huh? She hasn¡¯t had a single conversation with you in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you remembered my eyes from last night?¡±

    ¡°When they turned into two mini lightbulbs? Yeah, why is that? Iris glow when people cast magic, they don¡¯t disappear.¡± Viola asked in concern.

    ¡°It¡¯s part of the reason why I have an innate talent with casting magic.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Any drawbacks?¡±

    ¡°None¡­ I think.¡± Bryson said, choosing to not talk about what happened the night his powers first awakened.

    ¡°You think?¡±

    ¡°Well, I feel like I just cast magic normally. I just notice things related to magic a bit more.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing our parents don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Yep, keep it a secret?¡±

    ¡°Against my better judgement, sure.¡± Viola said reluctantly, ¡°Anyways, what does this have to do with Sable ignoring you?¡±

    ¡°She also knows that I have these powers, and when she found out, she was not happy.¡±

    ¡°Jealous, makes sense.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I would call it jealousy.¡± Bryson said shifting uncomfortably on his seat.

    ¡°Well, it is. Everyone already treats you better than her and now she knows that you are better with that little trick of yours.¡± Viola said flatly.

    ¡°Wow, thanks. I sure feel great.¡± Bryson said gloomily.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re all family. She¡¯ll come around.¡± She said with a reassuring pat on his shoulder.

    Bryson gave a small nod of his head as he noticed Ben Gallagher head over to them.

    ¡°Enjoying your meal?¡± He asked jovially.

    ¡°You seem like you¡¯re in good spirits.¡± Bryson muttered.

    ¡°That¡¯s cause the vamp is finally taken care off.¡± Ben said taking a seat at the table, ¡°My work here is finally done.¡±

    ¡°So everything has been taken care of?¡± Viola asked.

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°Yep, the ghoul¡¯s remains have been disposed of, no one noticed what happened on the beach, coast guard thought it was just some hooligans playing with light magic, and everyone got out relatively unscathed.¡± Ben said with a big smile plastered on his face.

    ¡°Seriously? No one else noticed all those lights at all?¡± Bryson asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Hey, people don¡¯t pay attention to the unpopulated areas when they¡¯re busy partying.¡± Ben said with a shrug.

    ¡°So what are you going to do now?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Well this was my last job, I¡¯m gonna take my payment and officially retire from being a hunter.¡± Ben said with a sigh of relief, leaning back on his chair.

    ¡°What are you going to do after?¡±

    ¡°Try to get this acting carrier sorted.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re actually serious with that idea?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Hey, I like to think I¡¯m pretty good.¡± Ben said placing a hand over his chest before turning to Viola, ¡°What do you think young lady?¡±

    ¡°I think you did quite well when I saw you perform.¡± Viola said kindly.

    ¡°Why thank you.¡± Ben said with a smile. Bryson rolled his eyes as he continued to eat.

    ¡°Anyways, I just wanted to check up on you two, if you¡¯re both good, then I¡¯m off.¡± Ben said.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re leaving?¡± Viola asked, looking slightly disappointed.

    ¡°Yeah, my last show was the one you two saw, plus I need to pick up my pay so I¡¯m leaving today.¡± Ben said as he got up from his seat.

    Bryson remembered something as he took a bite of tuna, ¡°Oh wait, hold on Gallagher.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Ben turned to face Bryson who pulled out an envelope and a piece of folded paper from his pocket.

    ¡°Here.¡± He said handing it over to him.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°Uh, a couple of years ago for father¡¯s fortieth birthday there was a massive celebration. A few different performing troupes were there. I asked Phillip earlier this morning to gather some names and a letter of recommendation for you.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Ben asked in surprise, ¡°Well thanks, this is very kind of you.¡± Ben thanked a wide smile now on his face, in awe at what Bryson had handed him.

    ¡°Eh, had to repay you somehow.¡± Bryson shrugged.

    ¡°Well this is more than enough. Thank you, maybe next time we meet it¡¯ll be at a show.¡± Ben said as he stashed the papers away.

    ¡°I doubt it.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°Goodbye you two, and again Bryson, thank you.¡± Ben said giving a small wave as he left the dining hall.

    Once Ben disappeared, Viola gave Bryson a playful poke on his cheek, ¡°Big ol¡¯ softy.¡±

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not the one with the big doe eyes watching him leave.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Viola said playing with her hair.

    ¡°You look at him the way mother sometimes looks at father, and yes I do notice these things.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°That¡¯s an annoying habit.¡± Viola muttered and noticed that Bryson was still staring at her waiting for a reply, ¡°Okay¡­ so he¡¯s kind of handsome.¡± Viola relented.

    ¡°Really? You¡­ like him?¡± Bryson said in disbelief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see a problem with that, he¡¯s cool, charming and capable.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like thirty.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t change any of what I just said.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you grossed out by Keddrick¡¯s age?¡±

    ¡°First off, he was way older than Ben and that¡¯s only one reason why I didn¡¯t like that monster. He was a total creep. Ben, now that¡¯s a real man.¡± Viola said with a wink, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to head off as well, I have other things to attend, enjoy your meal brother.¡± She said as she got up from her seat and left Bryson alone.

    Bryson squinted at the retreating Viola; a thousand thoughts raced through his head before he finally settled on one. I don¡¯t care enough. He then shrugged and continued with his meal.

    ***

    Lila Frost was currently in Bryson Coldwater¡¯s hotel bedroom, making his bed. This is a hotel, why do I still need to make the bed. She complained inwardly. Though I guess Coldwater staff is responsible for this, and I am part of the staff. As she fluffed the pillows, she hears a knock on the door. Turning around, Lila was surprised to see Viola standing by the door.

    ¡°Lady Viola, why are you here?¡± Lila said in surprise at the heterochromia teen.

    Viola cautiously looked around, ¡°No one else is here correct?¡±

    ¡°Um, no.¡± Lila replied confused.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Gilles?¡±

    ¡°At the beach?¡± Lila said unsure what she was getting at.

    Giving another look around, making sure that no was near them, Viola closed the door behind her as she entered the room.

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Lila asked cautiously.

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ¡°Maybe?¡±

    Viola gave a large sigh before looking at Lila, ¡°I¡¯m going to regret this, but you have my thanks for helping me and for saving my life.¡± It sounded as if it had physically hurt her to say that.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± Lila said blinking a few times. It seemed as though she wasn¡¯t able to process the words she was hearing.

    ¡°I said thank you. Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± Viola said with an annoyed groan.

    ¡°You¡¯re thanking me.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thanking me.¡± Lila repeated.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I said ¡®thank you¡¯.¡± Viola said, now getting confused.

    ¡°You came here to thank me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, are you trying to rub it in?¡± She said irritated.

    ¡°Oh, no, no. Sorry, it¡¯s just that this is the first time a Coldwater has properly thanked me.¡± Lila said quickly, frantically waving her hands before calming down a bit, ¡°It¡¯s just a bit weird to hear it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, well you¡¯re not going to here it often. But you deserve it this time.¡± Viola said, ¡°Still, surprised Bryson hasn¡¯t thanked you yet.¡± Viola said sounding both impressed and proud of the fact.

    ¡°I appreciate the thanks and you didn¡¯t need to say anything. It was the right thing to do.¡± Lila said choosing not to dwell over the fact that all Coldwaters seemed to be so closed off.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Viola emoted crossing her arms, ¡°You aren¡¯t the worst.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I think.¡±

    ¡°You make sure to keep Bryson safe. I don¡¯t care how talented he is, he can still get in trouble and needs a good head on their shoulders to help him. I really don¡¯t want him to grow up like Gareth, or worse Gilles.¡± Viola said sternly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t talk anyone of the other Coldwaters much, are they really that bad?¡±

    ¡°Gareth is cold, distant and thinks way to highly of himself for it to be healthy. There¡¯s a reason why he didn¡¯t give us a grand goodbye when he left. Though, father does appreciate those traits.¡± She explained, ¡°And Gilles is just a bit dumb.¡±

    ¡°What about Sable?¡±

    ¡°I honestly don¡¯t know her as much as I should, so I have no idea what she¡¯s like. I¡¯m sure she¡¯s fine.¡± Viola admitted.

    ¡°How in the world is she the black sheep in the family? Bryson¡¯s not even related.¡± Lila asked in wonder.

    ¡°I realized. I¡¯m going to try to get to know her better.¡± Viola assured her, ¡°But still, the matter of Bryson, watch him.¡± She practically ordered.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, I will. But I don¡¯t think you need to worry about how Bryson will turn out too much. He¡¯s a good kid.¡± Lila promised.

    Viola gave a small nod of agreement, ¡°As long as he stays out of trouble, he shouldn¡¯t have any problems.¡± With that she walked back to the door, ¡°I¡¯m going enjoy the rest of my vacation now. I think I earned it.¡± Closing the door, she left Lila to finish making the bed. It seemed that now, everyone will finally enjoy their trip here.

 Interlude: Goddess Afaéˆ¥æªš Fourth Report

    Afa, the Goddess of Heroes sat aloof on her throne, casually looking through a small handheld viewing tablet. Her long flowing golden locks draped over the back of the seat as she lazed about. She was happily singing to herself when she heard a knock at the door and a voice.

    ¡°Great Goddess Afa? Are you there?¡± The voice called out.

    Giving a sigh of annoyance, Afa pulled herself up into a more formal seated position, smoothing out her robes to emphasize her figure, ¡°You may enter.¡± She said.

    The door slowly opened and in entered the pixie hovering through the air and carrying a briefcase that was several times larger than her. As she struggled to keep a hold of it with her tiny hands she reported to Afa, ¡°The meeting is about to start.¡±

    ¡°What already?¡± Afa asked in annoyance as she looked over to a massive hourglass that hung on one of the marble pillars. Reading the time, she gave a small stretch and yawn, ¡°Alright, have them all enter.¡±

    ¡°Right away.¡± The pixie said as she placed the suitcase down at a table and zipped through the doorway to call all those waiting outside.

    ***

    Afa tried her best not to fall asleep as some sort of two headed creature was talking about¡­ something. She had no idea really, she stopped listening the moment the two headed thing started speaking. How much longer is this going to take? She wondered as she browsed through her tablet.

    ¡°So Goddess Afa, what do you think on the matter?¡± The two headed speaker asked once he was done.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Afa replied with disinterest.

    ¡°Uh, there have recently been strange fluctuations occurring on Strarth. It doesn¡¯t seem to be anything dangerous, but suspicious nevertheless. We were debating on whether or not to send someone to investigate.¡± He explained.

    ¡°No.¡± She said flatly, her bored expression momentarily becoming deadly serious, ¡°We are not going to waste time and resources on a wild goose chase without any substantial reason.¡±

    ¡°Uh, alright.¡± The two headed being nodded before continuing on.

    Afa gave a small scoff of annoyance. How nosey can these idiots be? She thought as she continued to flick through her mini-viewing tablet. She then stopped on something. Her perfect brow furrowed slightly. She reread it twice and seemed troubled.

    Everyone else in the room was too busy with the meeting to notice the expression on her face. But Zarall noticed the troubled look on her face. From what once was a look of pure boredom on the goddess¡¯s face was now a look of impatience. Obviously, something came up that caused this agitation.

    Well that¡¯s interesting. Zarall thought. Obviously, something went wrong, and if he was a gambling god, he would guess that it had something to do with her plan on Strath. Looks like he had some work to do after this.

    ***

    A number of hours later the meeting was mercifully over, Afa very quickly dismissed everyone and got up from her throne. She strode over to a large circular mirror adorned with gold, platinum, and various gemstone.

    Placing a perfectly manicured finger on a blue gemstone she activated something. The entire mirror frame hummed and beeped as magic flowed through it. As she waited for it to finish, she turned toward the pixie.

    ¡°You, get some refreshments.¡± She ordered.

    ¡°Yes my goddess.¡± The pixie said as she fluttered away.

    Afa then crossed her arms and waited impatiently, tapping her foot on the ground. A moment later the pixie returned with a tray raised over her head. It looked comically large compared to her small stature.

    As the pixie flew over to Afa, she picked up a golden wine glass from the tray the pixie was holding and took a sip. She stared back at the mirror with an impatient look on her face. The pixie looked at the mirror with the magic inscribing trying to discern what its purpose was.

    As she was doing so, she saw someone else appear in the mirror. Turning around in surprise she turned around, only to see no one behind her. Turning back around to face the mirror the pixie saw the figure was still in the mirror.

    As she looked at it in confusion, Afa spoke seemingly used to what was occurring, ¡°What took you so long?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, I was a bit busy with something.¡± The person in the mirror apologised with a scratchy voice.

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    ¡°Whatever, we need to talk.¡± Afa said swirling her glass of wine with a annoyed look on her face.

    ¡°This seems important.¡± The person in the mirror replied, ¡°What seems to be the problem?¡± He asked, but instead of his voice being emitted from the mirror, it sounded like he was behind them both.

    The pixie swiveled around so quickly that she almost spilled the contents on the tray she was carrying. In front of her appearing out of thin air was what looked to be a human man. Well, human save for his pure white glowing eyes.

    The man aside from his eyes had black hair and was giving a toothy grin at them. The man wore a black vest over what looked to be a gray hoodie and blue jeans. On his feet were a pair of black snow boots. Needless to say, compared to the two ladies in gorgeous elaborate dresses in a grand marble room, he looked rather strange standing there.

    ¡°You¡¯re here in person?¡± Afa asked.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I be? It seemed very important for you to call me, you haven¡¯t in over a year.¡± The man said as he suddenly appeared next to the pixie who almost spilled the tray in surprise.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t mind if I do.¡± The man said grabbing one of the wine glasses, ¡°Thank you little girl.¡± He said raising a glass to her as he took a sip, ¡°Mmm, good vintage.¡± He said with a nod of approval, ¡°So what is the matter?¡±

    ¡°Viola.¡± Afa said simply with a look of annoyance on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s the older Coldwater girl, right? What¡¯s the date?¡± He wondered as he took a moment to think, ¡°Oh yes, you had something planned for her about¡­ a vampire right? It would have occurred a couple days ago. Did something go wrong?¡± He asked.

    The pixie stared at the two in confusion. What vampire? What is her plan? Who is this stranger? She thought as the two ignored her presence. Something was off about this glowing eyed man; she couldn¡¯t get a read on what he was or what he could do. She also felt as though she¡¯s seen him somewhere. She just couldn¡¯t quite recall.

    ¡°The stupid girl didn¡¯t turn.¡± Afa complained.

    Turn? Into what? Wait, vampire? Turn into a vampire?! The pixie thought in disbelief, her eyes widening as she hovered in the air just listening to the two talk.

    ¡°Well, that sucks.¡± The man shrugged.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she turn, Hallow?¡± She asked.

    The one referred to as Hallow gave a helpless shrug, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I wasn¡¯t there.¡±

    ¡°She should have turned. Why didn¡¯t she turn?¡± She complained.

    ¡°Do you know what happened?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t pay that much attention.¡± She said dismissively, ¡°But I think Bryson had something to do with it and now the vampire is dead.¡± She scowled, ¡°What¡¯s going on with that brat?¡±

    ¡°It sounds like he¡¯s sort of doing his job, making a mess of things.¡± Hallow replied.

    ¡°But I¡¯m still not happy about it. I really wanted her to be a vampire. It would have been so good!¡± She pouted.

    ¡°Look at the bright side.¡± Hallow said sitting down on a large couch that suddenly appeared in the middle of the room, ¡°If Bryson took down a vampire, that only makes him more dangerous. Plus it was probably an uncomfortable experience for them.¡± He offered.

    ¡°True.¡± She gave a small nod, ¡°But he¡¯s a bit of the nuisance.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that his job? Besides, the real challenges await him later.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, fine but I¡¯m going to need to plan a few things out.¡± Afa said as she moved over to her throne and sat herself down. She then glanced over to the pixie and gave her a dismissive wave, ¡°You can leave. We have important matters to discuss.¡±

    ¡°R-right.¡± The pixie said trying to keep her composure as she hurriedly fluttered out of the room, leaving the tray of refreshments on a table near the door.

    ¡°Cute little thing.¡± Hallow said to the retreating pixie, ¡°It have a name?¡±

    ¡°No. No point, it¡¯s the only pixie here. Hardly worth acknowledging really.¡± Afa said with a dismissive shrug.

    ¡°Oh, shame. Anyways¡­ shall we discuss?¡± Hallow asked with a small devious grin plastered on his face.

    ***

    Zarall and Primrose walked through a large garden road. They moved past several blooming cherry trees. They were talking as they walked.

    ¡°So, I see that Viola is safe and everyone else made it out unhurt?¡± Zarall asked.

    ¡°Yes sir, Bryson called me earlier and it seems like everything has been sorted out.¡± Primrose replied before giving a small laugh, ¡°Honestly, I was nearly scared half to death when he first called me about the vampire.¡±

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Because he called me while I was here! I was afraid that he might see something he shouldn¡¯t have. I had no idea what I would say, and then I found out that they were attacked by a vampire.¡± Primrose said shaking her head as she recalled what happened while she adjusted her hood.

    ¡°I take it that he still doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re more than just a simple Anthousai?¡± He asked.

    ¡°By the Great Six no! That would be terrible if he found out.¡± Primrose said with a look of horror, ¡°Besides, I like the current level of trust he has with me.¡± She added with a small cough.

    ¡°That is for the best then. Nice to see that you are warming up to him.¡± Zarall said with a light chuckle.

    From behind them they heard the rapid fluttering of wings. Racing over to them was the pixie, with panic on her face.

    ¡°Zarall! I have terrible news!¡± The pixie cried out breathless.

    ¡°Calm down and breathe. What is the matter.¡± Zarall said gently.

    ¡°Afa sent a vampire to try and turn Viola Coldwater into one! It failed, but she tried.¡± The pixie reported.

    ¡°So it was her.¡± Zarall said tapping his chin.

    ¡°You know already?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Primrose just recently told me, she as you know has been in contact with Bryson Coldwater.¡± Zarall said.

    ¡°Right, but that¡¯s not all. I just saw her meet with what seems to be the being that she has been working with the entire time! She called him Hallow!¡± She explained.

    This news received wide-eyed shock from both Zarall and Primrose. After a moment of silence Zarall gave a small nod.

    ¡°This is serious we need to talk in my quarters.¡± He said as he waved his staff and a bloom of pink cherry petals surrounded them in a tornado. For a moment all they could see was pink, a moment later the petals disappeared, and they stood in front of a large double door.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Zarall invited them as he opened the door. Stepping in they all halted at the entrance of the room as they all stared in confusion as an intruder seemed to be waiting for them.

    In the middle of the room sat person who was staring out to the front porch. Hearing them enter the person turned around. It looked to be a small, skinny teenager with black hair and dark eyes, wearing some sort of formal school uniform that was even outfitted with a tie.

    Slowly this teen stood up and stared at the group before he greeted them with a low flat voice, ¡°Zarall, Strarth¡¯s God of Guidance, my name is Valer. We need to talk.¡±

 Interlude: The First Meeting

    Silence filled the room save for the sound of the doors shutting from behind Zarall and the other two. They all stared at the teenage-looking person known as Valer with great suspicion. Primrose felt that this man seemed familiar.

    ¡°I am sorry, but who exactly are you?¡± Zarall asked calmly.

    ¡°I am Valer.¡± Valer replied, voice monotone.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!? I thought you were talking to Afa! Why did you change clothes and what¡¯s wrong with your eyes?¡± The pixie exclaimed panicked.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t talked to her since arriving here. You three are the first beings I¡¯ve spoken to. You¡¯ve mistaken me for someone else.¡± Valer replied.

    ¡°Okay, why are you here then?¡± Zarall asked.

    ¡°To help aid you in your current¡­ situation.¡± Valer said slowly.

    ¡°What situation?¡± Primrose asked.

    ¡°Are you talking about the man Afa is talking to, Hallow?¡± The pixie asked.

    ¡°Yes, I am referring to him.¡± Valer nodded.

    ¡°What is your relation with this Hallow?¡± Zarall asked.

    ¡°It is¡­ complicated.¡± Valer said with a small pause, looking like he was trying figure out what exactly his relationship was with Hallow.

    ¡°Alright, could you explain what is going on?¡± Zarall asked, trying to move the conversation along.

    ¡°Hallow is what you can consider to be a god, a rather chaotic one at that. He is not from here and has arrived to wreak havoc on Strarth. My superiors would like to have these issues fixed.¡± Valer said.

    ¡°And who exactly are you?¡± Primrose asked again still feeling uneasy looking at him.

    ¡°I am Valer.¡± Valer answered, before adding, ¡°I suppose I may be considered a god from elsewhere as well. My job is to try and mitigate any issues caused by deities in worlds they do not belong to.¡±

    ¡°Why do you look like Hallow?¡± The pixie asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s very complicated.¡± Valer said after pondering for a moment.

    ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re related to Bryson?¡± Primrose asked.

    ¡°Again, for complicated reasons.¡±

    ¡°Where is Bryson from? He¡¯s not from this world, where did he come from?¡± Zarall asked.

    ¡°The one called Bryson was originally meant to live somewhere else. Hallow stole him, changed him, and threw him here.¡± Valer said, this entire time his face remained neutral.

    ¡°Changed him how?¡± Primrose asked in concern.

    ¡°Hallow simply expanded on Bryson¡¯s latent capabilities.¡±

    ¡°Are you going to take Bryson back to his home world?¡±

    ¡°No, he¡¯s lived here his entire existence here. He belongs here now; I would rather not rip him from his life here. Even if he should have never been here to begin with.¡± Valer said.

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    ¡°You seem to know everything already, why did you come and visit me?¡± Zarall asked.

    ¡°Because you are going to maintain the balance that Hallow and Afa will attempt to ruin.¡± Valer answered flatly.

    ¡°Zarall? Why don¡¯t you do stop them?¡± The pixie asked, ¡°You said you are here to fix the problems Hallow causes.¡±

    ¡°I am fixing them through you.¡± Valer replied to the pixie, ¡°Currently neither Hallow nor I are allowed to influence anything directly, for the most part. This is why Hallow came in contact with your¡­ Afa.¡±

    ¡°For the most part?¡± She asked as she instinctively found herself hiding behind Primrose as Valer¡¯s emotionless eyes stared at her.

    ¡°There are exceptions to the rule and the rules can be bent.¡± Valer said.

    ¡°Why would Hallow also follow these rules? You made the impression that he doesn¡¯t listen to your superiors.¡± Zarall asked.

    ¡°Hallow follows these rules like everyone else. For there are some rules that you simply do not break.¡± Valer said, for the first time there was a flash of emotion in his eyes, anger. It looked as if he was recalling an unpleasant memory.

    ¡°I see¡­ but why look for me to help? Why not someone else?¡± Zarall asked after noticing this small twinge of emotion.

    ¡°With the Six asleep, you and Afa are the two gods with the most influence. You are the god of guidance; I am hoping that you can guide this world through what¡¯s going to happen.¡± Valer said looking directly at Zarall.

    ¡°Well, that is quite the bit of pressure.¡± Zarall said with a nervous chuckle.

    ¡°You just need to hold on until the Six awake. They will take care of it when they do.¡±

    ¡°Do you know how long before the Great Six awake?¡±

    ¡°In a decade or so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a long time. A lot can happen.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be doing this alone. You will receive aid.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll help provide information?¡±

    ¡°No, not me necessarily.¡±

    Zarall raised an eyebrow in surprise, ¡°I thought you said your supervisors wanted you to deal with Hallow?¡±

    ¡°I said they want Hallows plans to be thwarted. Not that I will be the one that guides you.¡± Valer replied, ¡°That main job is for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. I need to find them first.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that you are pushing this responsibility to someone else?¡±

    ¡°No. I would help deal with this issue if I could. But I am currently assigned to another mission. I only arrived here early to investigate at the request of a good acquaintance as I had time to spare.¡± Valer said.

    ¡°Would we know this acquaintance?¡±

    ¡°They would rather withhold their name for now, but yes. You have met. They wanted me to be the one to select an advisor for you.¡± Valer replied curtly.

    ¡°A guide for a god of guidance, huh?¡± Zarall mused, ¡°Well, it sure looks like I will need one. Then, is this all you have to say?¡±

    ¡°For now yes.¡± Valer said nodding, ¡°Once I find someone to be your advisor, I won¡¯t be able to interact with you much. As I will need to focus my time elsewhere.¡± He said as he turned around facing the windows toward the porch, ¡°Good luck.¡±

    ¡°W-wait!¡± Primrose called out.

    Valer turned back toward Primrose and cocked his head sideways as he waited for her to speak.

    ¡°Bryson, what does he have to do with all of this? Why did Hallow send him here? What¡¯s going to happen to him?¡± Primrose asked, bombarding Valer with questions.

    Valer simply stared at Primrose in silence for a moment. His face blank and his eyes emotionless, after an agonizing moment he finally spoke, ¡°Bryson serves many purposes for Hallow. He¡¯s a bargaining chip that can be used for Afa, he¡¯s a source in which events can more easily occur around him as he is not originally of this world.¡± Valer then paused and stared at Primrose in silence again.

    ¡°There¡¯s more to that isn¡¯t there?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes, but why do you ask?¡±

    ¡°Have you met the boy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I briefly spoke with him.¡± Valer said with a single nod.

    ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t directly influence anything?¡± The pixie asked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything but say a few words, he did not know what I was.¡± Valer said simply.

    ¡°So then you would know that he¡¯s a decent boy.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°Yes. He seems fine.¡±

    ¡°He is and I would like to keep it that way. So any information you can give would be great. It would help deal with what Hallows plans as well.¡± Primrose said, eyes pleading Valer to divulge more information.

    ¡°Hallow took Bryson to spite someone. He took him here because this is a good place to¡­ ¡®play¡¯ with him since Afa requested a person to be brought. He wants Bryson to go through various challenges. Though I¡¯m not sure to what end. All I know is he wants Bryson to go through them. Take that how you will.¡± Valer said, ¡°Any more questions?¡± He asked.

    ¡°No¡­ no that¡¯s enough thank you.¡± Primrose said with a troubled look on her face.

    ¡°Alright then. Good luck to all of you.¡± Valer said before vanishing before them.

    Zarall gave a small sigh before looking over to the other two, ¡°Alright, looks like we have our work cut out for us.¡± He said with a small smile.

 End Of Act I Planning Sessions

    Hello, this is the end of the first act. Act II dubbed ''The Setup Phase'' will continue on next week as normal. Thank you all for reading this far! Bryson''s now heading towards his second decade in life and who knows what''s going to happen from here? Well I do, but you don''t. It''s only going to get worse for the older he gets. Hallow is introduced and more events and people await him, keep reading to find out what Bryson does with this.

    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    Anyways the point of this chapter was to separate the two acts and also if any of you readers have any questions go ahead and ask them in the comments. I''ll compile the questions into a post or a video and answer them in the future for those interest. This is just an experimental thing I''m trying out to see how it works. Either way thank you guys for reading my story, see you later!

 Chapter 46: Autumn

    Bryson Coldwater stood in the middle of the forest of the Coldwater estate, surrounded by trees that had began to transform in the autumn season. As he stood over a bed of fallen multicoloured autumn leaves, he concentrated on casting his spell.

    It had been fifteen months since having to deal with the vampire Keddrick back on that vacation resort at Wemore. Since then, Bryson the ten-year-old was thankfully not involved with anything exciting since.

    Birthday celebrations have been normal. Though that is in large part thanks to the lack of stupid parades around the city now. No, most celebrations were now mainly held in the estate or at the estate of other nobles.

    No weird monsters or creatures, no suspicious underground smuggling rings, nothing. At least none that Bryson was aware of. Which was good enough if it meant that he didn¡¯t need to involve himself in anything. He just took his lessons and enjoyed his free time.

    So Bryson with all this free time continued to improve his magic. Primrose had been teaching him more and it seems as though he was improving with great strides. This ramp-up in magic lessons occurred right after the whole vampire ordeal. Evidently, she wanted him to be better in case something like this were to ever happen again.

    Though Bryson did feel as though something changed with Primrose after that, maybe something happened. She never acknowledged it, so Bryson just chalked it up to her being overly cautious.

    Whatever the case was, Bryson was surprised to find himself enjoying the extra magic lessons. He actually found it rather entertaining to figure out more unconventional ways of casting magic. Primrose had made it a point for him to cast standard spells through more unique methods and to try and to be creative and create his own spells.

    Right now, Bryson was testing out his magic control. The fallen leaves around him began to swirl around him. The reds, yellows, and orange leaves separated from the swirling whirlwind and shot upwards, leaving only the lifeless looking brown ones left.

    Giving a small flick of his finger, the spinning brown leaves froze in place before falling toward the ground. Over his head the tri-coloured leaves separated into their respective colours.

    Bryson pointed a finger at a tree in front of him and the red leaves zipped toward it and wrapped around the entire tree trunk. The orange and yellow leaves flowed upwards to the barren branches and surrounded them, as if returning back to the tree.

    Bryson stopped and admired his work. It was a strange sight, with the tree now having a red leafy trunk and leaves that weren¡¯t quite attached to the branches but hovering around them. Though, that wasn¡¯t the point. Bryson was able to move around all these leaves and form them into what he wanted.

    Better than that, he did so with relative ease. Although, they were just leaves and had to manipulate them all as a clump and not individually. Let¡¯s see if I can change that. He thought as he tried to be more selective on the leaves he wanted to move.

    As he concentrated on picking out a few specific leaves on the tree a voice behind him spoke out.

    ¡°Wow that¡¯s cool!¡±

    This sudden interruption completely broke Bryson¡¯s concentration. Jumping forward in surprise he lost focus and the leaves surrounding the tree slammed into the ground. The startled Bryson accidentally sent the leaves down with too much force.

    Bryson quickly composed himself and he slowly turned around with a glare. Seeing who had snuck up behind him, he saw Lottie Frost. Lottie Frost, his personal maid, Lila Frost¡¯s very own little sister.

    The coffee-haired girl held a big smile on her face as she greeted Bryson, ¡°Scared you huh?¡± She teased.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bryson asked through gritted teeth.

    ¡°To say hi.¡± She said bobbing her head up and down.

    ¡°How did you get here?¡±

    ¡°Mister Phillip and Miss Primrose told me you were here.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t answer my- mmmm.¡± Bryson cut himself off in anger pursing his lips for a second, ¡°Phillip! Primrose!¡± He shouted into the air, the wind carrying his voice, Lottie covered her ears from the noise. A moment later, the sound of rustling leaves could be heard before Bryson saw Phillip and Primrose.

    ¡°Yes Lord Bryson?¡± Phillip asked politely before noticing Lottie, ¡°Ah, Miss Lottie there you are.¡±

    ¡°Please explain to me why in the world is she here?¡± Bryson asked, thumbing a finger at Lottie, ¡°And where is Frost?¡± He added.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    ¡°I¡¯m right here.¡± Lottie said giving a small wave.

    ¡°Not you, the big one.¡± Bryson groaned.

    ¡°Lottie is here for her training, Lord Bryson.¡± Phillip answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± Bryson asked completely flabbergasted at the answer.

    ¡°Training, I have been training miss Frost here.¡± Phillip said.

    ¡°Training her how?¡±

    ¡°Sneaking around and fighting too.¡± Lottie said happily, ¡°You never noticed me approaching you, did you?¡±

    ¡°No I-, huh. I really didn¡¯t.¡± Bryson said as he realized that she managed to sneak up behind him despite having to walk through piles of dead dry leaves. Sure, he was distracted, but not distracted enough to not notice someone make their way over to him. Yet, Lottie didn¡¯t make a single noise.

    Looking at Lottie with suspicion he asked, ¡°How did you do that?¡±

    ¡°Phillip says that I¡¯m a natural.¡± Lottie beamed.

    ¡°It¡¯s true, she is instinctively able to mask her presence. Making even those with keen senses or even magic struggle to spot her.¡± Phillip praised her.

    ¡°Wait, how long have you been training her?¡±

    ¡°About a few months now.¡±

    ¡°Why did you start teaching her?¡±

    ¡°Miss Primrose here asked me.¡±

    Bryson then looked at Primrose with a face of puzzlement, ¡°Why would he ever listen to you to train some random commoner girl?¡±

    ¡°Because Viola gave permission.¡± She said.

    ¡°Viola? Why?¡±

    ¡°Because I asked her.¡± Primrose said, once she noticed Bryson¡¯s blank expression she elaborated, ¡°I spoke to Lila and met Lottie. I noticed her potential and recommended her to be trained, Viola was kind enough to have Phillip train her.¡±

    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I informed of this?¡±

    ¡°Viola said that she would personally bring you the news.¡± Primrose said, ¡°Did she not?¡± She asked in surprise.

    ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡± Bryson said. I need to talk to her about this. He thought.

    ¡°That aside, Miss Lottie, why did you interrupt Lord Bryson?¡± Phillip asked.

    ¡°Lila called me, she knew I was here and wanted me to get him.¡± She said.

    ¡°For what?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, apparently there¡¯s a message for you back at the mansion.¡± Lottie said with a shrug.

    Bryson gave a tired sigh, ¡°Fine.¡± He began to walk toward the manor. Stopping for a moment he turned back to Primrose, ¡°I need to talk to you about this later.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Primrose said with a wave.

    ¡°And don¡¯t get caught by Gilles!¡± Bryson shouted back to Lottie.

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±

    ***

    Bryson walked toward the front of the doorsteps to the manor. Walking down the steps was Lila Frost, adorned with her maid uniform she saw him and approached him.

    ¡°What was so important to call me here Frost? Why didn¡¯t you tell me that your sister has been here for the past few months?¡± Bryson asked irritated.

    ¡°Huh? Viola said that she would tell you herself. She practically forced me not to tell you about it.¡± Lila said confused.

    ¡°I am going to have a talk.¡± Bryson said, venom dripping from his voice.

    ¡°Well¡­ I guess you can do that now. There¡¯s some sort of meeting for all the Coldwater children.¡± She said.

    ¡°Great, now what?¡± He said as he walked past her and into the manor.

    ***

    The four Coldwater children sat in one of the lounge rooms all bored out of their minds. Gilles lazed about a couch with his hands on the back of his head. Viola sat next to a desk, hand on her chin, scrolling through her tablet with half interest. Sable just sat down and stared at the clock watching the time ticking away.

    ¡°What are we waiting for?¡± Bryson asked while leaning on a wall near the door. He was looking at the door and waiting to dart out of the room the moment he could.

    The door on the other side of the room opened and Duke Coldwater entered the room with a pair of servants behind him. Immediately Bryson stood straight up and to attention. Gilles sat straight up and moved his legs off the cushions and onto the floor. Sable looked straight toward her father while Viola stashed away her tablet.

    Duke Coldwater looked around the room, his eyes crimson eyes momentarily resting on each of them. After a moment of silence, he spoke, ¡°Your mother and I have decided it would be good for you to get some experience with dealing with this continent in the future.¡± He said, his deep voice vibrating into their very cores.

    ¡°What do you mean by that father?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°None of you have had much experience with the outskirts of our territory. You will need to gain this experience for the future when you have more responsibility.¡± He said, his gaze nearly emotionless.

    Duke Coldwater then turned around and indicated to one of the servants. The servant walked over to a table in the center of the room and placed large folder on it.

    ¡°You are to pick one of these places to visit. Deal with whatever issue the place has, however you want. Gareth had done this a few times in the past. Viola you are leaving for the academy in few months. This will be good preparation for you. Pick now.¡± Duke Coldwater said.

    Gilles quickly rushed forward and grabbed the small stack of papers out of the folder and began to flip through them. Giving cursory glances at each sheet and tossing aside the one he had no interest in.

    ¡°Ooo, monsters attacking some supply posts. This one is mine.¡± He said as he stuffed the note into his pocket and threw the rest onto the table. Bryson took a glance over to his father, who¡¯s face remained stoic. But Bryson could see that Duke Coldwater was studying their choices.

    Viola quickly sifted through some of the sheets before grabbing one. Sable took a glance over Bryson, seeing that he didn¡¯t move she grabbed a sheet herself.

    Bryson watched as Sable backed away from the table and took a step toward the table. Hearing the sound of paper crinkling he looked down. He had stepped on one of the locations that Gilles had thrown aside.

    Moving his foot off it he bent down to pick it up paper and read it. It mentioned how in the outskirts rather far north in the extremely sparse villages there was some sort of sickness running rampant.

    This seems interesting. He thought as he furrowed his brow as he continued to read. It seemed that this was a request to investigate the situation and provide some type of aid. I doubt anyone else is going to bother looking into this. He thought as this part of the continent was often regarded as unimportant due to just how far it was from any major area. It didn¡¯t even contain any important resources.

    ¡°I¡¯ve picked mine.¡± Bryson said still staring at the contents on the paper.

    ¡°Then you have all finished making your choice?¡± Duke Coldwater asked. After receiving four nods he motioned the servants to pick up the papers.

    ¡°You have two days, do not disappoint me.¡± He said as he turned around and left the room.

 Chapter 47: The Outskirts

    ¡°Well then I¡¯m off!¡± Gilles said excitedly as he ran out the door, nearly barrelling through Bryson.

    As Bryson nearly collided with the larger boy he jumped backwards and tripped over a sofa armchair and fell backwards onto the sofa. As Bryson gave a grimace and sat up, he saw Sable quickly brush past him without a single glance.

    As he saw Viola exit out the door he quickly got up and followed behind. Exiting out the door he turned left and found Viola walking down the hall.

    ¡°Viola!¡± He called out.

    ¡°Hmm? What do you need?¡± She asked turning around.

    ¡°How come I was never informed of your ploy?¡± Bryson said with narrow eyes.

    ¡°What ploy?¡± She asked innocently, ¡°Oh, you discovered Lottie! I was going to tell you, it must have slipped my mind.¡± She said feigning surprise.

    ¡°Not funny.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. You got me, I withheld some info from you. It wasn¡¯t like you were going say no now, were you?¡± Viola asked with an amused smile on her face.

    ¡°¡­ No.¡± Bryson said begrudgingly.

    ¡°So no issue here then.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me in the first place?¡±

    ¡°Because I was hoping to witness you finding out. I thought your reaction would be amusing. Was it?¡± She asked.

    ¡°¡­¡± Bryson narrowed his eyes at her, ¡°No.¡± He said flatly.

    ¡°Aw, it was a funny reaction. Such a shame that I missed it.¡± She said giving a look of disappointment.

    ¡°Was that really the reason why?¡± Bryson said, the daggers he was glaring at her with becoming sharper.

    ¡°Pretty much.¡± She beamed, ¡°Oh, come on, it was harmless fun. Besides it¡¯s good that your friends are learning useful talents.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not my friend.¡±

    ¡°Shame, you need friends.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a commoner.¡±

    ¡°Well, you seem to struggle to make friends with nobles.¡±

    ¡°There is no struggle. I haven¡¯t tried.¡± Bryson said giving her a tired look.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Have you seen the other kids?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there aren¡¯t a lot of kids your age, and those that are, aren¡¯t the best to be around.¡± Viola said recalling the nobles around Bryson¡¯s age, ¡°A lot more girls then boys isn¡¯t that right?¡± she asked.

    ¡°Yeah, a bit weird. You know why?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°¡­ No. I don¡¯t.¡± Viola said with a pause.

    ¡°What are you hiding from me?¡± Bryson asked puzzled.

    ¡°So what did you pick?¡± Viola said quickly changing the subject.

    ¡°Oh, for the mission? Uh, going to the outskirts to investigate some villages.¡± Bryson said showing Viola his sheet of paper.

    Viola quickly read through the contents, ¡°Huh, I remember mother talking about this during a tea party.¡±

    ¡°You have? Is the sickness serious?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ well, sort of. From what I¡¯ve been told anyone with magic proficiency is immune to whatever this disease is. But it¡¯s pretty deadly to those who lack magic.¡± She said tapping a finger on her chin. Her heterochromia eyes glanced back at Bryson, ¡°Very few people on the outskirts can use magic, makes sense why there¡¯s an outbreak there.¡±

    ¡°Well, then at least I should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, still be safe, father won¡¯t provide us with much protection.¡± She warned.

    ¡°I will, who do you take me?¡±

    ¡°Someone who¡¯s barrelled themselves into several life-and-death situations in their first decade?¡± She said dryly.

    ¡°¡­Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Heh,¡± Viola chuckled before patting his head, ¡°Good luck¡±.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Bryson said swatting away her hand. With the conversation finished Viola continued down the hallway while Bryson looked at his paper again. Hopefully no surprises this time. He thought.

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    ***

    After some preparation Bryson walked down the stairs at the front of the manor, he passed Sable walking toward a room. He gave a wave over to her.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m off to complete my task.¡± Bryson called out, as an airship waited for him down the steps.

    Sable glanced over, ¡°Don¡¯t get sick.¡± She said.

    ¡°Did Viola already tell you what I was doing? What did you pick?¡± He asked. In reply, Sable turned away and kept walking.

    ¡°Good talk.¡± Bryson muttered under his breath as he headed to the airship.

    ***

    As Bryson laid across a couch on the airship, staring at a viewing screen that was currently playing a movie. As much as he was enjoying the movie, he was starting to get bored being stuck inside the airship for the past few hours.

    The airship itself was large and had plenty of room for him to stretch his legs. It had multiple levels and rooms that comfortably housed the staff he brought with him. Fully powered through a mixture of magic and technology it was just one of the five personal airships that the Coldwaters had.

    ¡°How much longer?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°The pilot says we¡¯ll land in just a few minutes.¡± Nico said entering the room.

    ¡°And then we need to drive the rest of the way to the villages?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bryson gave an annoyed groan, ¡°I¡¯m already regretting my decision.¡±

    ¡°Well, you just need to visit the place and leave Lord Bryson.¡± Nico offered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything else right?¡±

    ¡°No I don¡¯t.¡± Bryson said as he got up and stretched. Looking outside he saw through the window the ground slowly getting closer as the airship descended. But how bad is this issue? He wondered. He brought out a medical team and some supplies, but he honestly had no idea how severe it was.

    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t Lila usually with you, why did you bring only me with you?¡± Nico asked.

    ¡°Because this disease affects those who lack magic. You have magic while Lila does not.¡± Bryson said. Nico much like the other royal guards was able to use magic to some degree. Lila on the other hand, only ever used magic that the bracelet contained to cast anything.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s very kind of you to think about Lila¡¯s safety.¡± Nico complimented.

    ¡°Yeah, I-¡± Bryson began before cutting himself off thinking for a moment, brows furrowing, ¡°Shut up.¡± He said.

    ¡°Uh, o-okay.¡± Nico complied in confusion.

    A moment later on the speaker, the voice of the pilot announced, ¡°We are about to land, please prepare to depart.¡±

    ¡°Great, let¡¯s go.¡± Bryson said quickly as he moved out of the room. As he walked out the room, quickly brushing past Nico.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Nico said still confused as he followed Bryson out.

    ***

    Bryson Coldwater sat in the back of an off-road vehicle with Nico. I can¡¯t believe that we have to drive another forty minutes to get here. He thought. Apparently, the airship couldn¡¯t get to close to the village for a number of reasons.

    Bryson was told the village naturally didn¡¯t have a landing zone for an airship. They couldn¡¯t land closer outside the village due to the difficult terrain. The only place they could land that was within the village was at the centre. And Bryson personally felt that it probably wouldn¡¯t be a good idea place an entire airship in the middle of the village, blocking everything.

    That and apparently a couple of the staff seemed to be susceptible to whatever disease was going on due to a lack of magic in their system. And here I thought I said to make sure that all those accompanying me here would be able to use magic. Bryson thought in annoyance. It was why he had to have the servant assigned to him for this trip also stay back on the airship.

    He had very specifically made the request; however, it seemed as if the request was ignored. I guess the losses wouldn¡¯t be that important. Bryson thought it was harsh but not inaccurate.

    Even if the staff would be infected, it could be cured back in the city with all the infrastructure and advanced medicine. But here outside in the middle of nowhere, these villagers are unlikely to fair very well.

    Looking towards the village Bryson made an unpleasant face. He thought the farming village he had to visit a couple years ago was bad, but this village was on a completely another level.

    The rugged terrain forced the villagers to build their homes far apart from another and resulted in the area having a sparse feeling. From what Bryson was told these villagers were far more hunting and gathering based. The lack of real farms only added to the emptiness of the entire place.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone to greet me.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Feels like a ghost town.¡± Nico said looking around.

    ¡°Where do we even go then?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Uhh¡­¡± Nico said as he pulled out a small badly drawn map. Bryson rolled his eyes as he saw the map. This place was considered so irrelevant that there wasn¡¯t actually any real information on any of the archives. Save for one old and most likely out of date map of the village.

    ¡°The¡­ huh, there is a cluster of buildings that should be further down. That could be where we can find the villagers.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Bryson said and indicated the driver to move further down the road. As they passed by the buildings, he tried to peer through some of the windows to these homes.

    Each window seemed to have collected a couple weeks worth of grime and showed no movement inside. This is pretty strange. He thought as he kept looking around.

    Finally, when they approached the area with a denser cluster of buildings the vehicle stopped. Bryson looked over to one of the buildings and saw a young boy standing by the door.

    He had dark brown hair, a freckled face, an old-looking fur coat that looked too big for him, a poorly maintained spear. His head drooped down as if he was falling asleep. When he heard the vehicle approach, he slowly looked up before his eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Wh-what are you doing? What is that? Stop!¡± The boy said hurriedly seeing them approach on the vehicle. He raised his spear and pointed at them.

    Nico gave the kid a warning look, ¡°Careful where you point that spear. You are in the presence of royalty.¡± He said as he began to get out of the vehicle.

    ¡°Reese stop.¡± Bryson commanded as Nico exited the vehicle. Nico complied with the order and halted outside the vehicle giving the kid a hard look.

    Sometimes I forget just how serious the royal guards take their jobs. Bryson thought as he was sure that Nico was about to punt the kid into oblivion for threatening Bryson with a weapon. Which isn¡¯t strange, as to threaten the life of royalty is punishable by death.

    ¡°I was informed of an issue here; I have come to investigate.¡± Bryson explained to the now scared-looking boy, ¡°Can you take me to whoever is in charge?¡±

    ¡°You, you¡¯re the people that pops called? You¡¯re here to help?¡± The boy asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Come! Come! In quickly!¡± The boy said as he quickly ran into the building.

    Nico looked over to Bryson who gave a reaffirming nod and Nico opened the door for Bryson to exit. Alright. Bryson thought. Let¡¯s see what we have here.

 Chapter 48: The Herbalist At The Village

    As Bryson entered the building where the boy disappeared to and he was greeted by a shocking sight. The entire building was filled with people laying across beds and quickly made sleeping areas. Coughing and pained moans came from everyone who was prone. The few people who were upright were busy trying to tend the sick.

    ¡°What in the world?¡± Nico breathed out in shock.

    ¡°Is this all villagers?¡± Bryson asked the boy who was waiting for them inside.

    ¡°No, the rest are in the other two buildings next to here.¡± The boy said looking around nervously.

    Now that Bryson was able to get a good look at the boy, he seemed to be around the same age as him. Though he was somehow scrawnier than Bryson and looked far more lost.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your¡­ pops.¡± Bryson said before giving a small grimace. That doesn¡¯t sound right coming from me.

    ¡°He¡¯s upstairs and¡­ he¡¯s also sick.¡± The boy said bleakly, ¡°He¡¯s¡­ he¡¯s not doing well.¡± He said. It looked like he was about to cry.

    Bryson gave an inward sigh, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°J-jimmy Hail.¡±

    ¡°Hail, I am here to help. I just need to talk to whoever is in charge right now so we can start.¡± Bryson said calmly.

    ¡°Alright, uh, she¡¯s upstairs helping right now.¡± Jimmy said and led Nico and Bryson upstairs. They had to be careful where they stepped as everyone was squeezed together.

    Walking upstairs they were greeted with a similar sight as below. More sick people lying on beds or on the floor with blankets over them. As they moved across the room a young girl moved past them.

    ¡°Ah, wait Florence!¡± Jimmy called out.

    ¡°Busy right now.¡± The girl called Florence said dismissively. In her arms was a large bundle of medical herbs and several towels.

    ¡°But they¡¯re here. The people pops called are here!¡± He said hurriedly.

    Florence took a pause and turned around, allowing Bryson to get a good look of her. She seemed older than Bryson but younger than Jimmy. She had long pink hair tied into a braid. She wore a navy-blue buttoned jacket with a cowl.

    But what took Bryson aback was her eyes, her scarlet-red eyes stood in stark contrast with her pale face. Bryson felt a strange, unhinged madness behind her eyes. When she looked at him, he felt as though she was peering into her soul.

    ¡°You¡¯re from the city?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± Bryson said taken slightly aback. He felt as if he was being judged just for existing before her and they haven¡¯t even talked yet. There was just something strange about her, he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on what.

    ¡°Good, help me with the sick.¡± She said before handing over some towels to the three. They instinctively took the towels before Bryson realized what was happening.

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ¡°No, wait hold it.¡± He said, passing his bundle of towels to Jimmy.

    ¡°No time we need to help the patients.¡± Florence said ignoring him.

    ¡°They can wait.¡±

    Florence turned around and glared at him with hostility he had not seen outside his family. ¡°No they can¡¯t. They need help now.¡± She said before turning back around.

    ¡°I could help a lot more if I know what¡¯s happening.¡± Bryson argued.

    Florence paused, turning back towards Bryson with an unconvinced look. Bryson used this opportunity to quickly continue, ¡°I came here from Darlington. I have resources that may improve things.¡±

    Florence looked over to the various sick villagers and listened to their pain moans, her priority focused on them.

    ¡°Just a quick pause, and you¡¯ll be able to help them even more.¡± Bryson assured her.

    After a very brief moment she gave a curt nod, ¡°Ask quickly.¡± She said.

    ¡°Who are you, what is your name? Full name.¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m Florence Marsh. I practice medicine.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re this village¡¯s herbalist?¡±

    ¡°No, can you start helping now?¡± She asked impatiently.

    ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not done yet. You need to calm down a bit.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Now what do you mean you aren¡¯t the village herbalist?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a resident here, I¡¯ve been travelling around, trying to help villages where I can.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve been traveling alone? For how long?¡± Bryson asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Is this relevant?¡±

    ¡°Uh, no. I guess not.¡± Bryson admitted. Questions for later. He thought as he moved on with the conversation, ¡°Who¡¯s actually in charge here then?¡±

    ¡°My pop.¡± Jimmy said.

    ¡°And he¡¯s sick?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Florence said pointing at a large man who laid on a rickety old bed in the back, currently unconscious and sweating profusely.

    ¡°Who else is sick?¡±

    ¡°Everyone in the village aside from thirteen others.¡± She said.

    ¡°How many people are sick then?¡±

    ¡°Ninety-seven.¡±

    ¡°This place houses over a hundred people? How?¡± Bryson asked in surprise, surely this entire village had barely enough houses to hold eighty people comfortably.

    ¡°A lot of these people live at small camps outside the village.¡± Jimmy said.

    ¡°How did they make it back here?¡±

    ¡°I brought them here.¡± Florence answered.

    ¡°What you dragged them here?¡± Bryson joked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said flatly.

    Bryson blinked in surprise, looking at her serious face, ¡°How- no, whatever. And they¡¯re all in these buildings? Every villager?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The ones not affected are helping nurse the sick.¡±

    ¡°And how many of them have any medical experience?¡±

    ¡°None.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°Our herbalist died to the disease.¡± Jimmy said solemnly.

    ¡°Great, do you know what this disease is?¡± Bryson asked Florence.

    ¡°Not the specific one. But I know the main symptoms.¡±

    ¡°Those being?¡±

    ¡°It only affects those who lack any magic. Anyone with even a small amount of magic is immune from the disease and can¡¯t spread it.¡± She said indicating over to Jimmy, ¡°I know the basics to treat it, but I lack the resources. Now can you help?¡±

    ¡°I do have more questions, but those can wait.¡± Bryson said. Answered the most important ones at least. Also now I get why she felt weird, she has magic in her, not a small amount either. He thought. At his current state he could sense more magical beings, but those with only a little magical talent were still normal in his eyes.

    Bryson turned to Nico, ¡°Tell the driver to go back to the ship and get all available medical staff and supplies and get back here quickly.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Nico said nodding his head and turned to leave. Before he did, he handed over the towels he was holding over to Jimmy.

    ¡°Once the medical team is here, you¡¯ll be able to figure out what¡¯s going on and how best to deal with this.¡± Bryson said to Florence.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Florence thanked Bryson, ¡°Now help out with the patients.¡±

    Bryson looked at Florence in disbelief, ¡°I just helped you.¡±

    ¡°You can help more.¡±

    ¡°I-¡± Bryson paused before looking around and the sick villagers he watched as a small toddler cry out in pain.

    ¡°How long before your father wakes up?¡± Bryson asked Jimmy.

    ¡°It will be a while.¡± Florence answered.

    With a small grimace he looked at the two, ¡°What can I do to help?¡± He asked begrudgingly.

 Chapter 49: Medical Checkup

    Stewart Hail groggily blinked open his eyes. He could feel the lumps of the thin old mattress he was resting on. He felt as though his throat was on fire and a weight was tied to him. Giving a groan of discomfort he sat himself up and looked around seeing an IV bag connected to him. That wasn¡¯t there before. He thought.

    ¡°Pops!¡± Jimmy cried out upon seeing his father awaken. Rushing over, he checked on him, ¡°Are you alright?¡± He asked in concern.

    ¡°Jimmy?¡± Stewart said looking at his son with groggy eyes, ¡°How long was I asleep. Has something gone wrong?¡± He asked before going into a fit of coughs.

    ¡°Careful pops, Florence said that you¡¯re still sick.¡± Jimmy said handing him a glass of water.

    After taking a sip of water to clear his throat he asked, ¡°Has anything happened while I was asleep?¡±

    His son nodded, ¡°The people from the city are here.¡±

    ¡°They actually came?¡± Stewart said in disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah, wait I¡¯ll go get him.¡± Jimmy said running off down the stairs. A moment later Jimmy returned with a boy with black hair and eyes wearing a fine jacket behind him.

    ¡°Stewart Hail?¡± The boy asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Stewart said clearing his throat.

    ¡°My name is Bryson Coldwater. I have been sent here to evaluate the situation here.¡± Bryson said coolly.

    ¡°Coldwater? As in, Duke Coldwater¡¯s son?¡± Stewart said in astonishment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I wasn¡¯t able to give you a proper welcoming.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I have been talking to the girl Marsh, I just have a few questions if you are able to answer.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Stewart said with a nod, straightening up.

    ¡°Do you know how this disease started?¡±

    ¡°One of the villagers came back from a hunt and was sick. It spread to this.¡± Stewart said gesturing to the other sick villages, ¡°I was powerless to stop it.¡± He said solemnly.

    ¡°Not much could be done about this. Do you have any idea how this disease works?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know much about this stuff. I mostly listened to our herbalist and little Florence when she arrived. Honestly, she¡¯s a godsend for us.¡± Stewart said before breaking down into a fit of coughs.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for now.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°No, I can help more.¡± He said before stopping as he had more wheezing coughs.¡±

    ¡°Just rest, you are scaring your son.¡± Bryson said indicating to a very concerned Jimmy, ¡°Who can I talk to in your stead?¡±

    ¡°Florence is the most capable right now.¡±

    ¡°Marsh.¡± Bryson said, ¡°The child?¡± He asked unconvinced.

    Stewart gave a small pause as he looked at the ten-year-old boy, ¡°She may be an outsider, but she has the most medical knowledge here in the village. Besides, she¡¯s seen everything while I¡¯ve been stuck here.¡± He said. She¡¯s also older than you. He thought internally.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson gave a small grunt. Bryson had a troubled look on his face. Stewart could tell that it wasn¡¯t because he was unconvinced of what Stewart was saying, more because he didn¡¯t want to talk to Florence.

    ¡°She¡¯s the reason why the village hasn¡¯t been wiped out yet.¡± Stewart said.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said giving a small nod, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you to rest.¡± Bryson said, talking to Jimmy he said, ¡°Take care of your father.¡±

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    ¡°Alright, thank you Bryson!¡± Jimmy said as Bryson left.

    It¡¯s Lord Bryson. Bryson thought internally as he walked down the stairs. He didn¡¯t bother to say it aloud because it just wasn¡¯t worth the effort. When he made it to the bottom floor he saw Florence talking to one of the medical staff that had arrived earlier.

    Once he saw that they finished talking he approached Florence as she was alone for a moment. Noticing him approach, Florence turned to him.

    ¡°How is the village chief?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Sick. But better than some of the others here. Anyone die yet?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°No. Thanks to the medical team the critical patients have been stabilized.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Hmm, well have you figured out what this disease is?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called the ¡®Chantless Killer¡¯.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a¡­ very alarming name. How come I haven¡¯t heard of it before?¡±

    ¡°Because it should have gone extinct over seventy years ago.¡± Florence answered.

    Bryson blinked once, ¡°What?¡± He asked.

    ¡°It is a virus that is considered extinct, what¡¯s more, is that it was never native to the continent.¡± She said with a troubled look on her face, ¡°I have no idea how it got here.¡±

    ¡°How did it get extinct?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°The ¡®Chantless Killer¡¯ virus developed in populated cities full of non-magic users on the main continent. It is easily eradicated by mana. Once the technology for temporary mana boosts was invented, a simple mana shot and they would be fine. So it died out.¡± She explained.

    ¡°And I¡¯m guessing none of these villagers from a different continent and living relatively isolated from the main cities had any of their shots recently.¡± Bryson said sarcastically.

    ¡°No, which is why this was the third village I found.¡± Florence said clenching her fist in anger, red eyes brimming with anger.

    Bryson didn¡¯t need to ask what happened to the other villages as her expression said it all. Instead, folding his arms Bryson asked, ¡°So do you think this is dealt with then?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± She said flatly.

    ¡°Care to elaborate?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to take weeks for the villagers to recover from this and they¡¯re running out of rations.¡± Florence said, ¡°During this season they should also be hunting and gathering to prepare for the winter. They can¡¯t do that right now.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯m suppose to be here for only a couple of days. I won¡¯t be allowed to stay and it would take days for a proper relief mission to get here. If they ever bother.¡± Bryson muttered.

    ¡°Then there¡¯s the other villages.¡±

    ¡°More villages are infected?¡±

    ¡°Not quite yet, but there are a few more villages close enough that could get infected.¡± She said.

    ¡°Is there nothing that can be done?¡± Bryson asked, not wanting to give up.

    ¡°They need treatment. They just need magic.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can get the medicine and mana stones don¡¯t work on people who can¡¯t use magic.¡± Bryson said shaking his head.

    ¡°We have what we need here.¡± Florence said face becoming emotionless as she thought.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°A ways out there are several patches of enriched mana flowers. They can cure the villagers upon being ingested.¡± She said as she frantically grabbing Bryson¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Give me one of your terrain cars. Please.¡± Desperation in her voice.

    ¡°Relax.¡± Bryson said as he pulled her arms apart from him, ¡°The ship is faster.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t fly the ship.¡± She said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to fly the ship. The ship has pilots.¡± Bryson said with a chuckle.

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean by no?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t come, no one else can come.¡± She said adamantly.

    ¡°What are saying?¡± Bryson paused and looked at her suspiciously, ¡°Where are you planning to go?¡±

    ¡°Just a half a day¡¯s travel with a car.¡±

    ¡°To where?¡±

    ¡°Further into the forest.¡±

    ¡°Which direction?¡± Bryson asked taking a step forward staring up at her. His dark eyes staring into Florence¡¯s.

    The staring contest continued for a few seconds before Florence answered, ¡°Northwest from here.¡±

    ¡°For around twelve hours by car?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Yes.¡±

    ¡°That leads straight to the contaminated zone.¡± Bryson realized, eyes widening.

    ¡°Yes, which is why I¡¯m going alone.¡± She said calmly.

    ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Bryson exclaimed, ¡°You realize that that¡¯s basically where all the monsters from children¡¯s stories live right?¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve been there before to gather herbs. I¡¯m not going in that deep and plants thrive with the magic there.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Have you ever had to get enough herbs to load up a very noisy vehicle?¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°No, but I can figure it out.¡±

    ¡°I doubt it.¡±

    ¡°Lord Bryson.¡± She began, ¡°You are the son of one of the most powerful men in the world. You have a crew who all work for one of the most powerful men in the world. There is no logical reason for you to be in danger. The villages aren¡¯t important to you.¡± She said now taking a step forward.

    ¡°They¡¯re important enough to you to risk your life for them.¡± Bryson said shoving his hands into his pockets.

    ¡°I am nobody. You don¡¯t care for me.¡± She snapped.

    ¡°I¡¯m not supposed to, you mean.¡± Bryson grinned, ¡°And you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t care about any of you. But I do care about my father, Duke Coldwater.¡±

    ¡°You see he gave me this job.¡± He explained before pretending to recall something, ¡°What was it that you said? He¡¯s one of the most powerful men in the world? Well I don¡¯t exactly want to disappoint someone like that. So I better do my job.¡± He said as he began to walk out of the building. Florence simply stared at Bryson at a loss.

    ¡°I would prefer if you were to join me on the ship, it seems that you have a good idea of the surrounding area. Really useful when it comes to completing my job.¡± Bryson said with emphasis as he closed the door behind him.

 Chapter 50: To The Contamination

    Bryson didn¡¯t like what he was seeing outside the window. As they traveled further north the scenery had gradually changed. From barren rocky hills covered with frost to small patches of vibrant green grass. Now they moved past entire grassy plains with trees scattered about.

    Normally this would be a pleasant change in scenery. But it was currently Fall, they were up north traveling even more north. Yet here they were heading towards a big green forest filled with wildlife.

    This was wrong and made Bryson feel uneasy. Though he was aware of the irony of a magical boy preferring the natural over the magical. He looked over to Florence to see how she was doing.

    Florence Marsh stared out of a window inside the lounge of the airship. Her eyes looking intently at the passing greenery. Bryson wasn¡¯t sure if she even blinked since getting on the ship.

    ¡°So¡­ how much of it is true?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°How much of what?¡± She replied, still not looking away from the window.

    ¡°About what I was taught of the contamination zone.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Some gods used this as a battlefield, a few died, and even after all this time their magical energy still lingers here changing everything in the area?¡± He said as he tried to move into her peripheral. He had no idea if she could see him or even cared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know if that fairy tale is true nor do I care. But yes, the magic here has changed the ecosystem over the centuries.¡± She said.

    ¡°And what about the monsters?¡±

    ¡°Dangerous and aggressive. Which is why I believe as a noble you should not be here. Nor should any of your staff.¡± She said finally turning to face him. A look of anger on her face.

    Bryson gave a shrug, ¡°You can¡¯t tell me what to do. Besides none of those creatures can fly this high up right?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So, no problem. We hover over the area, lower you and a small team down, pick everything up and bring you back up.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°It will attract attention.¡± Florence argued.

    ¡°But you said the place is so dense that it¡¯s hard to even see the sky.¡±

    ¡°Yes, but some creatures might still spot it.¡±

    ¡°Then be quick about it.¡± Bryson said shrugging.

    Florence gave Bryson a glare but didn¡¯t say anything. Turning back to stare out the window she fell silent again.

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    ¡°Okay since we have time, what about you?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°What about me?¡± She asked glancing over to him.

    ¡°You said you weren¡¯t from any of the local villages. Where are you from?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± She said quietly.

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°All I remember is wandering around the entire continent my entire life learning medicine.¡± She said.

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°To help people. But there aren¡¯t many good teachers out here. So my abilities are somewhat stagnated.¡± She said.

    ¡°Even so, it looks like you¡¯ve accomplished quite a bit.¡± Bryson complimented.

    ¡°I appreciate it but it¡¯s just not enough.¡± She said.

    ¡°Well you will in a few hours so take a break.¡± Bryson said feeling uneasy at her reaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll rest when this is done.¡± She stated.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying haven¡¯t slept at all yet?¡± Bryson joked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said seriously.

    ¡°¡­ For how long?¡±

    ¡°A few days, I didn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°What about food and water?¡± Bryson asked growing more concerned.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t eaten, only drank when I had to.¡±

    ¡°For days now?¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°How are you still standing?¡± Bryson asked incredulously.

    ¡°Because I choose to.¡± She said emotionlessly.

    ¡°Okay¡­ no.¡± Bryson said as he walked over to Florence.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She asked in surprise as Bryson grabbed her arm and began to guide her out the lounge. Wordlessly he guided her through the hallway and up the elevator.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked, too confused to resist him pulling her along.

    ¡°Getting you some rest.¡± He said as the elevator opened and he brought her over to a guest room. He brought her inside and let go of her arm.

    ¡°Sleep.¡± He commanded.

    ¡°I don¡¯t-¡±

    ¡°Yes, you do.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Just sleep, you can¡¯t make this thing go any faster being awake now can you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Florence admitted.

    ¡°So just sleep, I¡¯ll have some food be brought down and wake you up when we make it there.¡± Bryson assured her.

    Florence looked at the soft luxurious bed and wavered for a moment, Fine. But wake me up an hour before landing.¡±

    ¡°You got it. Now sleep.¡± Bryson said as he closed the door behind him. As he did he thought to himself. Now I wait, I guess.

    ***

    A few hours later as the airship neared its destination Bryson headed back to the guest room Florence was in. Opening the door he saw Florence busy chugging a jug of iced lemon water. Upon seeing Bryson enter she quickly placed the jug back down and used her hand to wipe her face.

    ¡°We¡¯re an hour away?¡± She asked, a tinge of pink on her pale complexion from embarrassment upon being discovered.

    That¡¯s a new reaction. Bryson thought taking a good look at her. The crazed wild look in her eyes, while still there, had lessened. She also looked a bit less pale in general. She really needed the rest. He thought.

    ¡°Yeah. You ready?¡± He asked.

    She nodded, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Thank me when this is done.¡± Bryson said as they headed to the elevator.

    Pressing a button on the elevator they headed down to the main hangar. Exiting the elevator they were greeted by a small team that waited for them. One of the members approached and met them.

    ¡°Lord Bryson the team had been assembled. We are just preparing for the trip down.¡± He reported.

    ¡°Alright, everyone knows the plan?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes, we will be hovering three hundred meters above the area Miss Florence had marked out. We will take the small hovercraft and descend down onto the ground and collect what we need quickly and return.¡± The staff member said.

    ¡°There will be creatures around the area so stay quiet, follow my lead and be careful. This will be dangerous.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°We¡¯re aware. I¡¯ll be honest we¡¯re all nervous. First time being in the contamination zone.¡± The man admitted.

    ¡°As long as we do this quick, we will be fine.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Alright, take this time to prepare. We¡¯ll be at the drop zone soon.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Good luck.¡±

 Chapter 51: Herbal Remedies

    The hovercraft floated down to the surface. Carefully entering through the trees, it landed in a small clearing inside the woods. Florence and the team departed the hovercraft and began to search around the area.

    ¡°Stay silent and follow me. I see a good patch we can gather ahead.¡± Florence said.

    The group slowly moved forward reaching a large patch of pale blue shimmering flowers. One of the medical staff stared at the flowers in disbelief.

    ¡°Are these mana convergers?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°They¡¯re huge.¡± He said as the flower heads were bigger than his hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s thanks to the mana around here.¡± Florence said. As she recalled mana convergers are one of the simplest ingredients to create mana potions with, perfect for what they need. They were a type of flower that collect mana from the environment around them, hence the name.

    Most mana convergers used for brewing were industrially farmed and didn¡¯t grow this large. This would be quite the enviable harvesting spot if it weren¡¯t for the various dangers around the area.

    ¡°There should be enough here.¡± Florence said as she began to gather the flower heads.

    ***

    Bryson Coldwater stood atop the viewing platform looking downwards at the forest. He had just been informed that the group had safely landed and was currently gathering herbs. Bryson wished he could see them, but the dense forest made that impossible.

    Properly looking at the magical forest did not ease any of Bryson¡¯s tension. If anything, it only further exasperated it. Everything was so magical that Bryson was almost getting dizzy staring at it. His senses were getting overloaded.

    Even the small amount of magic that Florence emanated from her had completely disappeared amongst the leaves. What¡¯s more was the faint magic he could see off on the horizon. They were far away and would not reach them anytime soon even if they were noticed. But the fact that he could see that much magic concentrated that far away concerned him.

    ¡°The scanners are having trouble picking up anything. Too much magic. But the team has reported that they¡¯ve begun to gather.¡± Nico reported.

    ¡°I¡¯m aware.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, I understand you¡¯re on edge being here. But all we can do right now is wait.¡± Nico said trying to calm him down.

    Bryson gave an annoyed sigh before he pried himself away from the window and sat down on a sofa chair. There he sat and impatiently waited, fidgeting as he waited for news.

    Quickly glancing back over to the large window he looked down at the forest before turning away from dizziness. Only to whip his head back as he swore he saw movement.

    Sure enough, he saw several bundles of magic that stood out from the rest of the forest making their way closer to the team below. Bryson sprang up and ran over to the window trying to get a better look.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    The magic of these unknown blobs were all far weaker than what he had seen in the distance. Which was of some relief to Bryson. But he still had no idea how powerful these things were all he knew was that they were bad news.

    ¡°Tell the team that they have enemies incoming!¡± Bryson ordered.

    ¡°What? But the sensors haven¡¯t seen anything!¡± Nico said confused.

    ¡°I can see them. I can tell the different magic apart. They¡¯ll be on them in minutes!¡± Bryson snapped.

    Nico nodded his head before opening communications. Bryson all the while stared out the window staring intently at the forest.

    ***

    ¡°Come again?¡± The one medical staff who received the call asked. A reply was repeated and their face went pale.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Florence asked, her bag now brimming full with the gathered mana convergers. Which was an impressive sight as the others hadn¡¯t been able to even get half as much as she did.

    ¡°Beasts are headed our way.¡± They answered.

    ¡°How long?¡± Florence said as she peered into the trees, she couldn¡¯t see anything dangerous.

    ¡°A couple of minutes.¡±

    Florence took a second to ponder, looking over at the team and what they¡¯ve gathered. More would always be better, but they had enough and there was no point of endangering the team.

    ¡°Get back.¡± She said, though there was little need as the rest already began to move back towards the hovercraft.

    As they neared the hovercraft, they heard something large amount of rustling. A moment later the trees from where the noise came split apart and out charged a massive beast. It was the size of an elephant, a large canine head, long limbs with claws, and covered with purple fur.

    It growled as it noticed the group and with a roar it charged at the nearest person to the hovercraft. At a terrifying speed it closed the distance with a single bound as it pounced forward, teeth bared.

    The man helplessly closed his eyes and covered his face as it attacked. However, the shadow of the creature which loomed over him quickly disappeared. Looking up in surprise he saw that Florence had come flying out of nowhere and had hit the magical beast with a flying kick.

    The power of that kick incredibly sent the creature smashing through a large tree. Florence landed gracefully on the ground in front of the man.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± She asked, her scarlet eyes studying him.

    ¡°Y-yes.¡± The man stammered out.

    A roar interrupted the conversation as they looked over to the magical beast now getting back up and shaking off the blow. It turned towards them ready to charge again.

    Florence quickly reacted, from a hidden holster pulled out some sort of firearm. Pointing it at the beast she fired. A thunderous sound erupted from the firearm as a concussive blast shot hit the beast square on the head. Leaving nothing but a crumpled-up corpse.

    A couple of seconds passed as everyone tried to take in what just happened. This was interrupted as two more similar beasts burst through on the other side, quickly followed by some sort of massive boar charging from another. Florence quickly fired at them all, forcing them to veer off their paths to avoid getting hit.

    ¡°Get on the craft!¡± Florence ordered. The group quickly scampered onto the hovercraft as Florence continued to fire at the increasing number of monsters.

    As the boar came charging towards her, she plucked a mana converger from the floor and popped it into her mouth. Chomping down on it her scarlet eyes flared up as she pointed her firearm at it and blasted.

    The blast obliterated the rhino-sized boar and she quickly leapt onto the hovercraft as it rose. A wave of relief rose amongst the group as they flew over the heads of the creatures beyond their reach and out of the forest.

    It didn¡¯t last long as from the tops of the trees that stood several stories tall something was waiting for them. In came gliding were three creatures that looked like horse sized mutated flying squirrels.

    Florence pointed her firearm at it and shot three times. She only hit two of them, sending them crashing back down to the forest floor. The remaining one however was now too close to fire upon and about to land on them.

    Florence took one last good look at the hovercraft. She saw all the team was accounted for and that the flowers were secured she looked back up at the monster with a determined look.

    Without hesitation, she leaped upwards and smashed the chin of the beast with a flying knee. As it flipped around in the air from the blow, she grabbed onto it and together they were sent hurtling back towards the monster infested forest floor.

 Chapter 52: Natural Remedy

    Bryson stared at the forest below him, his eyes slowly adjusting to the magic. He was able to discern the things with larger magic quantities from the naturally magical forest. Though he wasn¡¯t sure what he was seeing anymore. It was like looking at a floor of uniform colour and the more magical things where dots of the same colour, just in slightly different shades.

    From what he could see, he saw one dot move forward before another dot in a different shade appeared out of nowhere and collided with it. The first dot then moved in another direction very quickly before stopping abruptly. Then Bryson heard what sounded like an explosion and the dot disappeared.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Bryson said aloud. There is no reason why so many things would be converging in so quickly.

    ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know Lord Bryson. No reply from the team below.¡± Nico said fiddling with his Communicator.

    More explosions could be faintly heard as it looked like more dots were converging on where the dot that suddenly appeared was. Some of the dots disappeared as they moved.

    ¡°This is the most confusing dot art I¡¯ve ever seen.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°What was that Lord Bryson?¡± Nico asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Bryson said turning to Nico. ¡°Any news from them?¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­ wait.¡± Nico said as he listened closely through the Communicator for a few agonizing moments, ¡°They secured the package and are returning.¡±

    Bryson looked back outside and saw that the hovercraft had emerged out of the forest and was returning back up. Bryson could see that the hovercraft was now carrying something very magical with it. The herbs he presumed. Huh, went better than expected. Bryson thought to himself.

    ¡°All right let¡¯s go meet them.¡± Bryson said. Together the two headed to the hangar and met with the team who had just landed. Bryson¡¯s brow furrowed as he noticed that someone was missing from the group.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the girl, marsh?¡± Bryson asked, looking around for the pink-haired weirdo.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t make it.¡± One of the returning team members said.

    ¡°What? How?¡± Bryson demanded.

    ¡°We were attacked, she tried to defend us and fell.¡±

    ¡°How did she fall?¡±

    ¡°She fell stopping a giant squirrel.¡±

    ¡°A giant what? No, it¡¯s not important.¡± Bryson said. So I¡¯m guessing she was the dot that eliminated the other ones. ¡°So you saw her fall, is she still alive?¡± He asked.

    ¡°She seemed fine when she landed, but she¡¯s stuck there with all those creatures.¡± They said, before whispering to themselves, ¡°Where did those monsters come from?¡±

    ¡°You got the supplies at least?¡± Bryson asked, his mind racing.

    ¡°Yes, mana convergers.¡± One of them said holding up a bag of luminescent blue flowers.

    Bryson looked at the flower heads and thought. He didn¡¯t really have a combat team, he didn¡¯t really know Florence Marsh, and he got what he came here for. However, the only reason why he was even here in the contaminated zone was because of her.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bryson said still trying to formulate a plan. He stuck his hand into the bag and pulled out two flower heads and stuffed them into his pocket.

    ¡°Reese, we¡¯re going down. Get them to store the flowers somewhere safe.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± Nico said and readied the hovercraft for another trip to the ground.

    ¡°Lord Bryson you can¡¯t! It¡¯s too dangerous!¡± One of the medical team cried out.

    ¡°Are you ordering me?¡± Bryson said coolly.

    ¡°No I-¡±

    ¡°Good shut up, and if I don¡¯t return you can go tell Duke Coldwater about this personally if you want.¡± Bryson said glaring at them.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    Their face went a bit pale and looked away not saying anything. Bryson now satisfied got onto the hovercraft as it revved on. It flew out of the airship leaving the rest of the crew and the flowers back on the airship.

    ¡°Uh, if you don¡¯t mind me asking Lord Bryson. What are we going to do?¡± Nico asked as they neared the tops of the trees.

    ¡°We¡¯re not landing if that¡¯s what you¡¯re worried about.¡± Bryson assured him, ¡°We just need to hover above her to pick her up.¡±

    ¡°Is she still alive?¡± Nico asked surprised.

    ¡°For now, looks like it.¡± Bryson said, he could see the bundle of magic, which he assumed to be Florence still there. What¡¯s more was that any other bundle that approached her quickly disappeared.

    But this was not going to last long, he could see the number of creatures disappearing slowing and he could see more things arriving as they approached.

    ¡°I know we could be seen in the air, but this amount of things is way too much.¡± Bryson mumbled. As he said that Nico plunged the hovercraft through the trees and Bryson could finally see what was happening on the forest floor.

    What he saw confused him once more. Before him were several massive fallen creatures and one very tired looking pink haired child standing in the middle of them all in a field of glowing flowers.

    What is she? Bryson wondered in amazement as she saw her point some sort of firearm at another incoming beast. A large boom and a rush of energy erupted from it and blasted the beast. However even high up in the air Bryson could see that she was heaving for breath.

    Though it looked like she would now have a moment of reprieve as Bryson and Nico¡¯s entrance had attracted all creature¡¯s attention. Perking up all the various magical mutated creatures looked up at them and began to howl and growl.

    Florence also noticed their arrival, looking up her red eyes widened in disbelief. She looked around and saw how the creatures seemed to have found a new target.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Get out!¡± She shouted at them.

    ¡°Not your choice!¡± Bryson shouted back before turning to Nico, ¡°Get us lower.¡±

    As Nico obliged the beasts began to charge forward again. Florence quickly readied her firearm and fired more shots.

    ¡°She can¡¯t keep it up!¡± Nico shouted.

    ¡°I know.¡± Bryson said as he stepped over to the side of the hovercraft. Out from his pockets he pulled out the two mana converger flowers. He could feel the round blue glowing flowers pulsate with magic in his hands.

    Remember Bryson, just like those leaves. He said as he looked at the field of near identical flowers. Control is key, otherwise this won¡¯t work. Bryson thought as he tossed the two flowers down.

    As they dropped, they shone even brighter and hit the floor at unnatural speeds. Hitting the floor, a circle of flowers surrounding Florence lit up. Immediately the mana convergers pulsated out a massive force of mana.

    The pulse violently pushed outwards and caused every approaching beast flying back. They also had the unfortunate consequence of sending Florence flying into the middle of the circle Bryson made.

    ¡°Aaah!¡± She yelped as she tumbled into the bed of flowers.

    Didn¡¯t think that through. Bryson thought as he tried to look downwards at her. He wasn¡¯t able to see her as it seemed that she was currently right underneath the hovercraft.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Nico asked staring at the pulsating flowers that acted like a sprinkler system that pushed the creatures back.

    ¡°Based on the barrier Gallagher used. This is a variation I came up with.¡± Bryson said as he watched as creatures try and fail to make it through the circle.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Florence called out.

    Bryson looked downwards and saw Florence had reappeared and was staring up at him. He could feel her boiling rage from up here.

    ¡°There you are.¡± He said ignoring her, ¡°Reese get us down.¡±

    As the hovercraft began to lower to right above Florence¡¯s head, she leapt upwards and grabbed onto the side of the hovercraft. The two of them looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°You sure can jump.¡± Bryson said as Nico yanked Florence in. It was perfect timing as the activated mana convergers had just run out of mana.

    As one of the larger beasts neared rising vehicle Bryson quickly activated a mana converger beneath its feet. With a bright glow it pulsated and the massive kinetic force launched the massive beast helplessly into the air.

    ¡°Reese!¡± Bryson screamed.

    ¡°Moving!¡± Nico yelled back. The hovercraft shot upwards narrowly avoiding a lunge from some sort of cat-like creature that passed harmlessly under it.

    As they neared the tops of the trees Florence recalled something, ¡°Wait!¡± She shouted.

    Bryson was about to ask what the issue was when he saw it. From the trees came gliding in what looked to be giant flying squirrels.

    ¡°Are those squirrels?¡± Bryson asked in bewilderment.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Florence answered calmly pointing her firearm at them and started blasting.

    Bryson gave an annoyed groan as he looked down at the mana convergers below. Raising his hand he drew the mana out of one of the flowers transforming them into shards and sent them shooting into the squirrels. All this time learning magic to fight overgrown rats. Bryson thought.

    Still, it wouldn¡¯t be long before they get out of this mess, they neared the tops of the trees now. The two continued firing at the squirrels that neared. As they were level with the tree tops the sound of rustling attracted Bryson¡¯s attention.

    From the very top of the tree stood a giant mutant squirrel, the branches supporting it up bent and waned from its weight. It was only a mere body length away from the craft. Florence¡¯s back was turned, she didn¡¯t have time to turn.

    Bryson went to launch more shards at it before realizing in horror that the mana converger he was using was now empty. Oh no. He thought as it leapt forward claws bared.

    It never reached as Nico in a flash pulled out his blade and thrusted forward impaling the rodent, his body leaning halfway out of the hovercraft. As he leaned himself back into the hovercraft and as he continued to fly, he let the squirrel slide off his blade and tumble through the trees. The hovercraft finally floated high above the tree tops and into safety.

    Bryson watched as the squirrel fall into the trees. He breathed a sigh of relief as he let the cool wind from the clear open skies blow past him. Looking up at the airship above him he never wanted to come here again.

 Chapter 53: Checkup

    The moment the hovercraft landed safely back into the airship Bryson inwardly screamed with joy. He wanted to scream in joy outwardly as well, but with all these staff members awaiting them. It would be unbecoming of him. Besides, there were other matters still to deal with.

    As they landed, several Coldwater staff members rushed to meet them. Bryson quickly told them to leave and get back to work. Once satisfied knowing that Bryson was alright the people loitering in the hanger quickly dispersed. Nico proceeded to help deal with the gathered herbs while the mechanics looked to took care of the hovercraft.

    His gaze fell onto Florence, who tried her best to keep a neutral face the entire time. But Bryson noticed how her eyes were now slightly unfocused and she was swaying.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t collapse on me.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just spent a bit too much mana.¡± She assured him.

    ¡°Speaking of, what was that thing you were using?¡±

    ¡°This.¡± She said pulling out what looked to be a blunderbuss with an extra-large muzzle.

    Bryson blinked in surprise at the weapon. Firearms, in general, were very uncommon as the use of magic made them obsolete. Any decent warrior with some magic could deal more damage than a gun.

    They were rarely ever used, with a few rifles in more well-off villages for non-magic users. But even then, a minorly enchanted crossbow would cost just as much and be easier to maintain. Some nobles would have more technologically advanced firearms either for display or for hunting. But even then, they were more of a novelty than anything else.

    That isn¡¯t to say that these types of weapons were obsolete, however. Larger artillery pieces were far easier to enchant and were a standard in the military. There was also another option that could be taken to make firearms more effective, and it seemed that Florence¡¯s weapon used it.

    Bryson could see that the blunderbuss was modified to the point where it was missing several pieces that were essential for it to fire normal lead balls. It didn¡¯t need to, that wasn¡¯t its purpose. From the etchings, this gun was made to channel magic straight from the user and shoot it out in a concentrated blast.

    It¡¯s an extremely useful tool that a decent number of magic users would use. It was essentially a variation of a wand or staff that a classic caster would use. Only that this was a bit easier to make and limited the user to certain attacks.

    Bryson personally looked down on these types of weapons. He felt that they limited a magician¡¯s abilities. Actual spells couldn¡¯t be cast through it just energy blasts. Those with large amounts of mana within them but lacked spellcasting abilities tended to rely on these things.

    Still, the amount of power from the shots she fired and how she was still standing scared Bryson. But more importantly was how she even got her hands on something like this. Bryson was under the impression that Florence was a nomad for her entire life. How in the world would she have gotten this?

    ¡°Where did you get this?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve had it for as long as I could remember.¡± Florence said simply.

    ¡°It¡¯s a better-quality weapon than most on sale.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°It has been very useful.¡± She replied before asking, ¡°Why did you come down?¡±

    ¡°Because you were still there.¡±

    ¡°Why did you save me? You didn¡¯t need to.¡± She asked her eyes narrowing.

    ¡°Because it sounded like you would¡¯ve done the same.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not me. You¡¯re a noble, you¡¯re a Coldwater.¡± She argued.

    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m Bryson Coldwater and I don¡¯t like feeling indebted to people.¡± Bryson said before he started walking, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you back to your room.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to guide me. I remember where my room is.¡±

    ¡°Can you guarantee to me that you won¡¯t collapse on the way there?¡± Bryson asked. He had noticed the natural glow of magic around her was different now, weaker.

    ¡°¡­ No.¡± She said after a long pause.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together.¡± Bryson said walking out of the hanger and beckoning her to follow. With Bryson acting as a tour guide they reached her room.

    As Bryson was about to leave, he asked, ¡°What are you planning to do once we get back?¡±

    ¡°I told you before, I¡¯m going to check the other villages once this one gets cured.¡± She answered.

    ¡°Are you not going to take a break?¡±

    ¡°I can rest when this is over.¡±

    Bryson gave a troubled look before asking, ¡°You aren¡¯t going to take a break after this are you?¡±

    ¡°I can rest after.¡±

    ¡°And you¡¯re going to walk to the other villages?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After a long inward debate, Bryson gave a small sigh, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you too wherever.¡±

    Florence blinked in surprise, ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll take you to the villages.¡±

    ¡°You said you were only going to be here for two days.¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Bryson said, surprised that she remembered that offhand comment.

    ¡°Even with the airship we can¡¯t get to all in time.¡±

    ¡°I know. I guess I¡¯ll have to take a couple extra days.¡± Bryson said shrugging.

    ¡°Why? You¡¯ve already done enough.¡±

    ¡°Because my father gave me this job and I need to complete it.¡±

    ¡°Would he not be angry with you coming back late?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Guess I¡¯ll find out after this.¡± Bryson lied. Father was not going to like this. Bryson thought. He knew that this was going to get him in trouble, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to just abandon everything.

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Florence asked again cautiously.

    ¡°Yeah, I still owe you for saving those people. So call us even after this.¡± Bryson assured her, ¡°I¡¯m going to rest now, you should too. There¡¯s going to be work when we land.¡± He said as he walked off leaving Florence in front of her door.

    ***

    ¡°So that¡¯s it then?¡± Bryson asked as he took a sip of his strawberry lemonade. He sat near one of the windows of the airship looking at the small village houses.

    ¡°Yes. Everyone in this village is safe now.¡± Florence answered.

    It had been a couple of days since the trip to the contaminated zone and they had traveled from village to village giving the cure out. Thankfully this meant that Bryson didn¡¯t really have to do anything but wait while everyone else did the work for him.

    Now that they were done with villages, the next trip for the airship was back home. Bryson did his best to try and ignore the potential consequences of disobeying his father.

    ¡°How can I repay you?¡± Florence asked, ¡°I know you¡¯ll say that you did this because you wanted to. But I want to thank you.¡± She said before Bryson could say anything.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson pondered, ¡°What are you going to do after this?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯ve been doing.¡±

    ¡°Wander around and help whoever you find?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This all you want to do for the rest of your life?¡±

    ¡°I just want to help people.¡± She said simply.

    ¡°You managed to learn all your medical knowledge just through wandering around and learning?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes. I taught myself to read.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson said impressed, ¡°You want to repay me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said giving a confident nod.

    ¡°Work for me then.¡± Bryson offered.

    For the first time Florence looked completely flabbergasted. She was surprised when he showed up with the hover craft, but this was a look of utter disbelief and confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, what?¡± She asked, not quite sure if she heard him right.

    ¡°I¡¯m offering you to work for the Coldwater¡¯s as an official herbalist or nurse, or assistant medical staff or whatever.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°¡­ Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re good at medical care, despite not ever getting proper training.¡± Bryson said. Plus you have insane strength apparently. He thought inwardly, ¡°Someone like that is useful.¡±

    Florence looked troubled at this offer. As she silently pondered Bryson continued on, ¡°You could do a lot more good once you get properly trained.¡±

    ¡°Could you even get me a job?¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Bryson admitted, ¡°It might take some convincing, but it wouldn¡¯t hurt to try.¡±

    Florence looked to the ground deep in contemplation. She never really liked the large bustling cities the few times she ever visited them. But this was an opportunity of a lifetime, it could change her life and she would learn all she wanted. Besides, she owed Bryson for his help.

    ¡°Alright.¡± She said with a slow nod.

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson said with a grin as he called the pilots to prep the airship back to Darlington.

    ***

    As the airship descended down on the landing zone on the Coldwater estate Bryson peered through on the viewing platform. He wished he hadn¡¯t he could see his father awaiting him down below.

    Bryson immediately tried to hide himself out of view, gaining a perplexed look from Florence. Father is mad. Bryson thought. He couldn¡¯t see his expression, but he knew why he was out there.

    A minute later the airship landed, and Bryson exited out. Bryson did his best to move as slowly as possible.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard stories, but is he really that bad?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°He is to me.¡± Bryson said shakily.

    Bryson wasn¡¯t even able to make it all the way across the landing zone as Duke Coldwater met him halfway. Bryson stared straight down at the ground as his father loomed over him.

    ¡°You¡¯re late.¡± Duke Coldwater rumbled out, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°I was trying to complete my task father.¡± Bryson said quietly.

    ¡°You only had two days.¡±

    ¡°I sent a message that I would be. I wanted to be thorough. The villages on the north are all safe now.¡±

    Duke Coldwater stared at his son for a long moment, ¡°Phillip informed me of your task. To deal with some type of sickness?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You achieved this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Who is this girl?¡± Duke Coldwater asked his gaze shifting on her. Florence found herself trying not to flinch away. The look on his face was intimidating even for her.

    ¡°This is Florence Marsh, I met her on the outskirts. I found that her medical knowledge was essential for completing my mission, she would be an asset for us.¡± Bryson said quickly looking up at his father.

    Duke Coldwater simply stared at Bryson, ¡°You managed to cure every village up there with the girl¡¯s aid?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Head to my office, I will consider it after your report.¡± Duke Coldwater said, Bryson swore he could hear just a hint of approval in his voice.

 Interlude: One Step Closer

    The pixie fluttered through the air nervous as she prepared herself to deliver the news to Afa. Honestly though, she really didn¡¯t want to. She read the report that was bigger than herself as she flew. All it did was leave a massive knot in her stomach.

    That Bryson kid did it again. Avoided a village plague. She thought as she moved through the various marble halls. But Afa won¡¯t be happy.

    An ancient extinct plague coming out of nowhere suddenly appearing in a very sparsely populated area that just so happens to have very few magically in tuned people. It wasn¡¯t very hard for the pixie to figure out the correlation Afa had with it.

    Still have no idea why though. She thought. What good would come from killing a bunch of villagers? She read the paper again. She wished that the report was a bit more descriptive, maybe then she would be able to glean some information from this.

    The only useful detail in the paper was the fact that Bryson apparently worked with some girl who was also visiting the village for some reason. Did she have anything to do with Afa¡¯s plan?

    Before the pixie could ponder any further she nearly collided with someone.

    ¡°Woah!¡± She shouted as she veered away from the person in front of her.

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    ¡°Careful there.¡± They said with a scratchy voice.

    The pixie looked at the person she nearly collided with in shock. It was Hallow, standing right before Afa¡¯s door staring at her with glowing white eyes.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re still here.¡± She said staring at him.

    ¡°I am. I decided to tour around the place.¡± Hallow said with a kind smile, ¡°You seemed to be in a hurry, something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just reporting something to Great Goddesss Afa.¡± The pixie said trying fly over him.

    ¡°Hand me the message, I¡¯ll report it to her.¡± Hallow said extending out a hand.

    ¡°But I¡¯m supposed to be the one to hand in the report.¡± The pixie said nervously staring at Hallow¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. She¡¯s busy right now.¡± Hallow said giving her s smile that sent a shiver down her spine, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want to be an annoyance now would you?¡±

    The pixie didn¡¯t feel like he was referring to Afa for that last part as she stared at his glowing eyes. Hesitantly, the pixie gently placed the paper in Hallow¡¯s palm.

    ¡°You can leave now.¡± Hallow said dismissively.

    The pixie wanted to take those papers back, but something told her that she needed to go. Uneasily she flied away glancing back several times at Hallow who was reading the report.

    As the pixie moved out of earshot Hallow gave a loud laugh once he finished reading.

    ¡°You got yourself a little lady friend. Wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡± Hallow said amused at the thought, ¡°That idiot really doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing. All those creatures and he still got away with it? ¡®The Goddess of Heroes Afa.¡¯ Hah! How did she ever steal that title?¡± He scoffed.

    Hallow stopped and pondered for a moment, ¡°Hmm, keep on struggling Bryson, let me see how you deal with this next problem.¡± He said as he wrapped his fingers around the paper, and it vanished. He then thought of the little pixie.

    ¡°Oh, that would work. Let¡¯s see how you and your family deal with that.¡± He said with a nasty grin on his face.

 Chapter 54: End Of The Period

    BRRRIIIIIIINNG!

    The sound of a horn rang through Bryson Coldwater¡¯s ear. He drank from his water bottle in frustration. You have got to be kidding me. There¡¯s less than a minute left! Bryson fumed as the crowd cheered.

    He was currently sitting on the player bench next to the ice rink inside a hockey stadium. He was adorned with a full set of hockey gear with a wire cage helmet over his face. He looked over to the rest of the bench where his team sat. His fellow noble children all wore hockey gear with a logo of an ice dragon on it.

    It was winter and Bryson was currently part of an under-eleven noble ice hockey team. He had been forced to be part of what was dubbed the ¡®Youth¡¯s Noble Hockey League¡¯, or YNHL, he had managed to avoid being part of this until recently. His mother more specifically pushed him to this, surprisingly she was a hockey fanatic.

    Hockey is an extremely popular sport in Wrabuth, played by commoners and nobles alike. It was one of the few popular sports that nobles enjoyed that didn¡¯t use magic, well much magic at least. Ice rinks were easier to maintain with magic.

    But none of the players were allowed magic and the equipment was all mundane. It was a way to prove the toughness and athleticism of noble boys raised in the north. Of course, the best players who played on the professional level were all commoner adults. Here hockey was used simply as more bragging rights for noble families.

    Unsurprisingly the family with the most exhibition game wins out of any other was the Coldwaters. For the past seven years since Gareth Coldwater first participated whichever team had a Coldwater never lost in their age group. Not for the lack of trying from other teams either. But Duchess Coldwater was clever and built herself an unbeatable team every time.

    That was until this year though. Gilles in the under-thirteen game lost a couple of days before. He was the goalie and let in the final penalty shot in. He was given a several-hour-long scolding by his mother afterward.

    Bryson shuddered at the thought of having to go through that. He looked up at the scoreboard, it was tied four to four with only fifty-three seconds left in the third period. He did not want to lose, nor did he want to go into overtime.

    The other team was still celebrating their recent goal as Bryson¡¯s team the ¡®Ice Dragons¡¯ called for a time-out. Duchess Coldwater used this break to move over to bench.

    ¡°Boys, what was that?¡± She asked disapprovingly. ¡°How could you just let them score like that?¡±

    No one was able to look at her and stared at the ground in fear. She¡¯s worse than father. He thought droned his mother¡¯s voice out as he tried to scratch his nose only to find that the fat gloved fingers couldn¡¯t get through his cage helmet.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bryson grunted as his mother called him out.

    ¡°Bryson!¡±

    ¡°Yes mother?¡± He replied quickly looking attentive.

    ¡°You¡¯re taking the centre.¡± She ordered.

    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°Can I not stay as a left wing?¡±

    ¡°Bryson you need to start pulling your weight.¡±

    ¡°I have two assists.¡± Bryson said lamely.

    ¡°But no goal.¡±

    ¡°Those count as two points.¡± Bryson complained before a look from his mother caused him to relent, ¡°Yes mother.¡± As he hopped over the barricade and onto the center ice.

    As he skated toward the center he looked up and saw Lila and Lottie at a front seat cheering him on. The latter waving a banner with his team¡¯s logo on it. Rolling his eyes, Bryson stopped at the center. Really don¡¯t want to go to overtime. He thought as an opposing team member skated to meet him.

    There he was greeted by Frans Snowfield the son of Marquess Snowfield on the other side. Bryson through their brief interactions always found Frans to be loud and way too full of himself.

    ¡°Ready be the second Coldwater to lose this year?¡± Frans taunted.

    ¡°You chirp like the world¡¯s ugliest songbird.¡± Bryson shot back. He earned a sneer from Frans in return. The referee readied the puck as they faced off.

    A second later the puck dropped, and Bryson won possession. Passing it over to his teammate Bryson skated forward. He looked up and watch as the seconds ticked by. After the puck got passed around a few times it came back to him.

    Now on the opponents end Bryson began to skate toward the goal. Glancing backwards he saw Frans charging towards him. Quickly passing the puck along he dodged the rushing Frans.

    ¡°You can¡¯t skate.¡± Bryson said as he did so.

    A few seconds later one of Bryson¡¯s teammates attempted to take a shot, it harmlessly bounced off the goalie. A teammate picked it up after some passing another attempt was made. This time the puck was deflected and landed before Frans feet. Quickly taking the puck he raced off laughing as Bryson tried to chase after him.

    ¡°You¡¯re way too slow!¡± He shouted as he moved the puck towards the other side of the rink, ignoring his teammates who were open to receive the puck.

    Suddenly Frans stumbled and the puck was left behind him. Bryson quickly scooped up the puck and raced over to the other side. Frans in hot pursuit.

    Where is everyone? Bryson thought as he scanned the area around him, all he saw were the two opposing defenders before him. Ugh, fine. Bryson thought as he new that he had less than thirty seconds left.

    He rushed forward, swerving past the first one, spinning around the second defenseman, he readied to face off against the goalie. He could hear Frans approaching him and he doubled his pace.

    Once in range he faked a shot, the goalie lunged forward in reaction, exposing the net. Bryson saw in the corner of his eye Fran¡¯s stick creeping forward Bryson quickly fired his shot.

    BRRRIIIIIIINNG!

    As a panting Frans stared at the puck sitting in the goal, Bryson skated past him.

    ¡°See, no skill.¡± Bryson smirked as he celebrated with his team.

    ***

    ¡°That game was great!¡± Lottie said happily snacking on a chocolate bar. She along with Lila and Bryson walked through the hall. Bryson had changed out of his hockey gear and they headed out of the stadium. Lila carried the trophy Bryson won.

    ¡°I have no idea why you¡¯re even here.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Lila invited me!¡±

    ¡°You realize Gilles could¡¯ve still been here right?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°With how Duchess Coldwater dealt with him? I doubt it.¡± Lila said, ¡°Never realized you were that good at hockey.¡± She added.

    ¡°I guess I managed to inherit the talent.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°You play better than Lottie.¡±

    ¡°Is that even a challenge?¡±

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯ve played since I could run.¡± Lottie complained.

    ¡°Congratulations BryBry.¡± Viola praised approaching them, ¡°Made up for the Gilles game. Never knew you could skate that well.¡±

    ¡°I just got lucky. I thought you left already?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Sable. She¡¯s in the restroom, we¡¯re suppose to leave together.¡± She said and a moment later Sable turned the corner.

    ¡°There you are Sable, come on the car¡¯s waiting.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°¡­ right.¡± Sable said quietly after a moment. She slowly began to plod toward them.

    ¡°You alright?¡± Bryson asked looking concerned.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She said through gritted teeth. Her breathing was ragged.

    ¡°Sable?¡± Viola now asking in concern.

    ¡°I said¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± She said with a pale complexion. As Bryson placed a hand on her shoulder she brushed it off and took a step forward before completely collapsing on the floor.

    ¡°Sable?!¡± Bryson shouted as she hit the floor.

 Interlude: Afas Judgement

    Afa, the Goddess of Heroes sat on her throne staring intently at the viewing screen before her. She bounced up and down in excitement as she watched. On the viewscreen before her she watched as Sable was being rushed back to the Coldwater manor.

    ¡°Oh this is good indeed!¡± She said cheerfully.

    ¡°This is far more dramatic than how I would have imagined it. Good job Hallow.¡± She praised.

    Hallow smiled at the compliment, ¡°Just doing my job.¡±

    A moment later there was a knock on the door, the familiar voice of the pixie could be heard, ¡°Great Goddess Afa?¡± She called out.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Afa said with a look of disdain on her face.

    The door slowly creaked open and the pixie pensively fluttered in.

    ¡°You called me Great Goddess Afa?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Afa said coldly, ¡°Me and Hallow have been talking about you and it has come to my attention just how worthless you are.¡±

    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.

    ¡°W-what do you mean? G-great Goddess Afa.¡± The pixie asked a shiver ran down her spine.

    ¡°Please explain this to me.¡± Afa said gesturing at the screen which was currently showing a few doctors and nurses attending to an unconscious Sable. One of the people tending to her was a girl with pink braided hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± The pixie said confused.

    ¡°That girl. I was not informed that that girl was working for the Coldwaters until Hallow told me. She should not be here. Why did you not inform me?¡± Afa asked with narrowed eyes.

    ¡°I-I was told to let Hallow tell you.¡± She said wide eyed.

    ¡°She¡¯s lying. I never saw her.¡± Hallow said.

    ¡°So you went behind my back?¡±

    ¡°No I-¡±

    ¡°Silence.¡± Afa said glaring at the pixie who shrank back. She couldn¡¯t believe that this was happening.

    ¡°For your transgressions against me, I hereby banish you from the Realm of Gods.¡± Afa said waving her hand and a cage surrounded the pixie.

    ¡°Wait! Please!¡± The pixie cried out clasping at the bars.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t suffer long, I¡¯m sending you to Strarth, you will be dealt with there rather quickly I imagine.¡± Afa said and before the pixie could say anything else she vanished.

    ¡°There we go.¡± Afa said happily, ¡°Now that little traitor will give its life to save Sable. Great idea Hallow, the aftermath of this will be quite wonderful.¡±

    ¡°There is always a chance that Bryson Coldwater will interfere.¡± Hallow warned.

    ¡°If he does then he¡¯ll pay for it in the future.¡± Afa said a look of disgust on her face, ¡°He already interfered with that village. He better not ruin things again.¡±

 Chapter 55: Down With The Sickness

    The entire Coldwater family waited in the hallway to Sable¡¯s room. Duke and Duchess Coldwater both sat on chairs directly facing the door. Gilles stood on the side looking rather bored. Viola on the other hand paced around the hallway, agitated. Bryson paced on the other side of the hallway equally agitated as they waited.

    After Sable collapsed, she was quickly brought back to the manor with Bryson and Viola, leaving the Frosts behind. Inside her room Sable was currently being attended to by various doctors and nurses. Now currently behind a closed-door Sable¡¯s condition was currently only known by those inside.

    Upon hearing about Sable, both Coldwater parents rushed back to see her. Now they could only wait for an answer from the doctors. Duke Coldwater was emanating anger as he sat staring at the door. If Sable was aware of this, she would have been shocked by the amount of care they were currently showing.

    A second later the door opened. Out emerged several doctors and nurses who approached Duke and Duchess Coldwater who were demanding answers. Out from the room also slipped out Florence who stashed away a pair of white rubber gloves in her medical pouch.

    She quickly weaved her way past the group of adults and over to Bryson. She nudged her head to indicate for Bryson to move around the corner. Upon completing her request Bryson asked, ¡°Well?¡±

    As Florence opened her mouth to speak Viola quickly bounded the corner. Bryson raised his eyebrows at her in surprise.

    ¡°The doctors are only talking to mother and father. The girl seems like the only source of information.¡± Viola shrugged.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Lord Gilles?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°He¡­ he doesn¡¯t care. He had to be here because we were all here.¡± Viola explained with a look of disappointment.

    ¡°I see.¡± Florence said choosing not to comment on the matter further, ¡°Well, Lady Sable¡¯s condition is serious.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°She¡¯s currently comatose.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Viola exhaled out.

    ¡°It¡¯s from a¡­ curse.¡± Florence said slowly as she seemed to be thinking.

    ¡°Curse? From what? From where?¡± Bryson asked mind racing.

    ¡°Are they able to undo it?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°No? What do you mean no?¡± Viola asked getting agitated.

    ¡°This is old powerful divine magic. It will take a while to even discern the specifics of the curse.¡± Florence said, ¡°Nothing happened when she was in the stadium?¡±

    ¡°With her the whole time, nothing weird.¡± Viola said adamantly, ¡°She went to the bathroom and came out and collapsed. But there shouldn¡¯t be anything that would cause a divine curse in a stadium bathroom.¡±

    ¡°And an extinct disease from the southern continents shouldn¡¯t just appear in a rural northern village.¡± Florence said, ¡°Something is wrong here.¡±

    ¡°Like some sort of powerful being is messing with the Coldwater family?¡± Bryson mused.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°A lot of enemies have been made through the generations,¡± Viola said folding her arms.

    ¡°Whatever the case is, the only ones that can analyze the curse is either a high-end scholar or holy man.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°We have plenty to pick from. I just hope one of them can figure this out.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Do the doctors know anymore?¡± Viola asked hopeful.

    ¡°No, just as clueless.¡± Florence said shaking her head.

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson said through gritted teeth.

    ***

    ¡°Yaaah!¡± The pixie shouted as she slammed her body against the cage door again. The bars reverberated from the force and the hinges to the door pulled ever so slightly more apart. Some snow that had gathered on the bars fell to the ground below.

    ¡°Come on!¡± She yelled out in frustration panting. She had been trying to escape from her cage for the past two hours. Blasting the lock with magic and slamming into the cage as it slowly budged while snow fell atop her head.

    One more push. She thought as she stretched her arms out towards the cage door. Concentrating, a ball of energy began to form. Humming from the volatile energy, the sphere shot sparks outwards at random points. The pixie launched the ball toward the cage and after a bright flash and the sound of cracking metal, the door shattered apart onto the melted snow.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The pixie cheered as she rushed out of the cage and flew around in circles stretching out her wings, and letting the cold air wash through her.

    After a minute of celebration, she remembered her current situation. Afa, the Goddess of Heroes trapped her in that cage and sent her to gods know where. All because of Hallow.

    The pixie clicked her tongue in frustration. She should have known that Hallow had bad intentions for her, he lied to Afa to get her kicked out.

    Why? She thought. Why me? It didn¡¯t make any sense why he would target her. She wasn¡¯t a threat, what good came from banishing her? Where even was she?

    The pixie looked around her snowy environment and breathed the air around her. It definitely isn¡¯t the Realm of Gods. She seemed to be in some mortal plane.

    ¡°Strarth?¡± She wondered her brows furrowing. Why? She wondered only getting more confused as she figured out her location.

    A cold gust of wind blew by and she quickly hovered behind a rock for reprieve. Shivering she continued to look around as snow fell around her. Her wings suddenly felt a lot heavier and she found herself out of breath.

    I need some shelter first. She thought as she began to move in search for some.

    ***

    Sable laid in bed eyes squeezed shut breathing ragged as she tossed and turned in her bed. An older man in holy attire stood above her praying. His hands clasped around a necklace with the symbol of Afa Goddess of Heroes on it. A couple of doctors were also in the room. In the corner of the room Duke Coldwater stood there staring at them intently.

    Right outside of Sable¡¯s room stood Bryson, Florence and Viola watching in. It was a strange sight watching this priest work. But according to him he would be able to figure out a cure, he selected personally to be a holy messenger of Afa, apparently. He did have the credentials and the magical prowess at least.

    ¡°This feel¡¯s¡­ off.¡± Bryson said slowly staring at his sister in visible pain.

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡± Viola muttered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t trust him.¡± Florence whispered suddenly.

    Bryson raised a brow at her, ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Those who gain their powers from the divine. I don¡¯t trust them, it¡¯s¡­ unnatural.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Unnatural? Don¡¯t you have a small metal tube that shoots out massive explosions by pushing magic through it?¡± Bryson scoffed.

    ¡°She has a what?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s my weapon, a hand cannon and that¡¯s different.¡± Florence explained, ¡°Magic is still explainable, you can break down the elements to it understand the theories. Divine magic is different, it¡¯s an anomaly.¡± She said shaking her head.

    As Bryson was about to comment on that, the priest made a loud gasp. A moment later the priest was glowing. He opened his eyes and outshot golden light.

    Bryson could see that it was magic, more than that, it was magic he hadn¡¯t seen before. Is this holy magic? He thought.

    The holy phenomenon only lasted for half a second before the light vanished and the priest returned to normal.

    ¡°What the-¡± Viola began before Duke Coldwater confronted the priest who keeled over catching his breath.

    ¡°What happened?¡± He growled.

    ¡°I¡­ I just received a message on your daughter¡¯s infliction.¡± The priest said after a moment.

    ¡°And?¡±

    ¡°Your daughter is afflicted with an ancient curse. There is a cure.¡±

    ¡°What is it? Tell me.¡± Duke Coldwater demanded clamping a hand onto the priest¡¯s shoulder who shuddered in reaction.

    ¡°She requires divine pixie dust.¡±

 Chapter 56: Pixies and Miracles

    ¡°Divine pixie dust? What is that? In fact, what is pixie dust even supposed to be?¡± Bryson asked Primrose.

    After the revelation inside Sable¡¯s room, Bryson and the others were quickly shooed away. Soon after Duke Coldwater grabbed Phillip along with several royal guards and wordlessly headed out. For what? Bryson had no idea, only a feeling it had something to do with Sable.

    So he decided to talk to the only person he could think of that might have any idea of what is going on. His teacher Primrose¡­ Primrose. Huh, I guess flowers don¡¯t really have last names do they? Bryson getting lost in his head. Or is it Prim Rose? Wait, flowers have scientific names that tend to be more then one word right?

    ¡°Pixie dust is made from pixies. Divine pixie dust is from a divine pixie.¡± Primrose the Anthousai flower spirit explained playing with her horn nervously, her answer snaped Bryson out of his stream of thoughts. They were currently in one of the many rooms inside the Coldwater manor seated and enjoying tea.

    ¡°There are a few old potion recipes that use pixie dust.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®made from pixies¡¯?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s ground up pixie wings.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Viola said with a bleak nod.

    ¡°Would that work? I¡¯ve never heard of pixie dust curing curses before.¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°If the priest said that he got that answer from the Great Goddess Afa herself, then¡­ yes. Pixie dust has magical properties.¡± Primrose said taking a sip of her tea with a troubled look on her face.

    At least there¡¯s a solution to this issue. Bryson thought. Grounded-up pixie wings, how nice. He thought as he helped himself to a salmon sandwich.

    ¡°Is that something that can be obtained?¡± Bryson asked between mouthfuls.

    ¡°Yes, in theory. Please don¡¯t take this the wrong way Lord Bryson, but why ask me? I know magic, but I¡¯m not that knowledgeable in curses.¡± Primrose asked.

    ¡°Because I imagine that you might have encountered something similar over the years.¡± Bryson said taking another bite.

    Primrose blinked once, ¡°So you came to ask me for help because of my age?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I guess.¡± Bryson said shrugging as he took a sip of tea not thinking much of it.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Primrose said quietly looking upset at something.

    Bryson sat there chewing his sandwich in confusion noticing Primrose seeming to deflate a bit. Florence leaned over to Bryson.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, you just said something very rude.¡± She said gently.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked annoyed.

    ¡°You called her old.¡± Viola said smirking a little. Primrose winced in reaction.

    ¡°So?¡± Bryson said not understanding these reactions, ¡°How old are you? Old right?¡± Bryson asked Primrose.

    ¡°Can we please move on from this?¡± She asked dejectedly.

    Bryson looked at Primrose¡¯s face cluelessly and gave a small roll of the eyes, ¡°So is there even such a thing as a divine pixie?¡±

    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°There is, but it¡¯s not really possible to obtain. At least not in time.¡± Primrose said recovering quickly, her look of self pity replaced with a troubled one.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Regular pixies exist in Strath, but divine ones all reside in the heart of high elven kingdoms in the Fairy Realm and are protected by them.¡± Primrose explained, ¡°So unless Duke Coldwater starts a war¡­ Lady Sable is in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Is divine pixie dust the only cure?¡± Bryson asked urgently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Well, is there any divine pixie that can be caught?¡±

    ¡°Maybe¡­ there are other divine pixie¡¯s in other realms aside from the Fairy Realm.¡± Primrose said recalling the pixie back in the Realm of Gods, ¡°You said Duke Coldwater left, any idea where?¡±

    ¡°Into the forest areas I think, why?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, maybe he was told about a location where he might find one.¡± Primrose the troubled look still on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing right?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°For Lady Sable yes.¡±

    ¡°But for the pixie?¡±

    ¡°It would likely be killed.¡± Florence answered, ¡°Removing the wings of a pixie is an extremely painful process. It¡¯s also illegal to do so, but this is the duke.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not going to stop father.¡± Viola said with a nod, ¡°To be honest I would rather trade the life of a pixie for Sable, divine or not.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the pixie would be sacrificed to heal Sable. But with so many participating, the news of this would likely spread and the Coldwater reputation could be damaged, rather severely.¡± Primrose said stirring her teacup.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Sable is under some weird curse that can only be cured by a very specific divine creature. We only know this after divine intervention, and this is just a couple months after we had to deal with that weird disease.¡± Bryson said indicating to Florence.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say this but, yes. Two unnatural magic-based issues occurring so soon together feels like more than a just a coincidence.¡± Florence agreed.

    Primrose seemed to stiffen up. She suddenly found her tea to be extremely interesting.

    ¡°Primrose.¡± Viola said, ¡°You know something?¡±

    Primrose tried to look away from Viola¡¯s accusing eyes. Bryson then asked, ¡°Teacher, please tell us if you know something.¡±

    Primrose quickly glanced at Bryson, wishing she hadn¡¯t when she saw Bryson¡¯s pleading eyes. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath.

    ¡°Your family is being targeted. That is all I can say.¡± She said quietly.

    ¡°What do you mean all you can say?¡± Viola said getting agitated, ¡°Sable, my sister is dying! My father is risking my family¡¯s reputation to try and save her! And you¡¯re telling me that is all you can say?¡±

    Viola stood now looming over the horned Anthousai who seemed to be shrinking away from the accusation. Unable to face her, she looked down at the ground.

    ¡°You can keep your secrets.¡± Bryson said slowly simply staring off into the distance thinking, ¡°We only need to know enough. We won¡¯t pry anymore than needed.¡±

    ¡°Like hell-¡± Viola began before Bryson interrupted.

    ¡°Will this achieve anything?¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Primrose said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what I can.¡±

    Viola gave an annoyed scoff and began to pace around the room. Bryson turned to face Primrose and waited expectantly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t say who, but someone is trying to harm the Coldwater family. Hence these situations. They are creating these situations to see how you will react.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I have no idea. I don¡¯t know how many times they¡¯re going to try this nor when. All I know is that they are trying.¡± Primrose said with a small shrug.

    ¡°Is this because of me?¡± Bryson asked slowly.

    Primrose took another deep breath, ¡°You do play a part. But it isn¡¯t because of you, it¡¯s the entire family.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why Bryson fell into our estate. Because someone wants to mess with us.¡± Viola said face contorting with anger, ¡°Sable is in a coma because someone wants to mess with us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sable¡¯s life in exchange for the family reputation.¡± Primrose said bleakly, ¡°I don¡¯t know how they would have found a divine pixie however¡­ unless.¡± Primrose recalled the pixie that worked under Afa. She wouldn¡¯t, but that would make the most sense. She thought in horror.

    ¡°Unless?¡± Bryson prodded.

    ¡°I may know who the pixie is.¡± Primrose said hesitantly.

    ¡°And you may be able to locate it correct?¡±

    Primrose nodded in reply.

    ¡°So are you going to tell us?¡± Viola asked expectantly.

    ¡°You¡¯re afraid for the pixie.¡± Florence said, her statement was confirmed with a nod.

    ¡°Is there any chance that the pixie might know about this curse?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Maybe. She would have a better understanding of a curse that¡¯s related to her powers than me.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°Then maybe there¡¯s another solution for this curse.¡± Bryson said, ¡°But the only way we can know is if we find the pixie first.¡±

    Primrose closed her eyes before drawing a deep breath, ¡°I suppose it is between you or your father on who finds her first. There¡¯s bit more hope if I leave it to you.¡± She said relenting.

 Chapter 57: Pixie Hunt

    ¡°This is ridiculous Bryson.¡± Viola said as she, Florence and Bryson wall stood in a small ground floor room slightly hidden from any passerby. It was just the three of them as Primrose went to get help. Bryson had no idea where from since Duke Coldwater had taken both Nico and Phillip with him when he left.

    ¡°Yeah, well it¡¯s the best plan we have.¡± Bryson said shrugging as he stuffed a few items into a backpack.

    ¡°Why are you doing this? Florence said she can handle it herself.¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s my fault. So I should fix it.¡± Bryson said shrugging.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Viola said sternly, ¡°This is not your fault, none of it is.¡±

    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t feel that way. Feels a bit like I¡¯m a curse.¡±

    ¡°A curse that saved a lot of lives.¡± Florence said calmly as she checked over her gear.

    Bryson and Viola looked over to her in surprise. Without looking up from her things she said, ¡°You solved the issue back at those villages.¡±

    Viola then looked at Bryson, ¡°See? You haven¡¯t done anything for you to think like that.¡±

    ¡°But what if I¡¯m some sort of cursed object?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not. Bryson, you and I both know that this family history was paved with blood. Eventually that was going to catch up. Maybe this is the time and maybe we deserve this. But it¡¯s because someone else is doing this, some demon or god or whatever. Not you Bryson. Understand?¡± Viola said sternly.

    Bryson couldn¡¯t help but smile as his sister tried to make him feel better, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right.¡±

    ¡°Damn right I am.¡± Viola said with a huff. Florence gave a small, impressed nod as she continued to pack her things quietly.

    The door to the room then opened as Primrose entered, ¡°Hello, good to see you all. Are you done preparing?¡±

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    ¡°Almost.¡± Florence said.

    Bryson frowned as he watched Primrose walk in, behind her was Lila Frost and standing next to her was a girl close to Bryson¡¯s age.

    ¡°Hey guys!¡± The girl said cheerfully, it was Lottie Frost, Lila¡¯s younger and more annoying sister.

    If that is at all possible. Bryson thought as they entered the room.

    ¡°Hello everyone.¡± Lila said sheepishly.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I thought you could use help.¡± Primrose explained.

    ¡°Okay¡­ how are they supposed to do anything?¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lottie complained.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s mainly going to be miss Lottie here.¡± Primrose said.

    Bryson stared at Primrose as if she just grew two heads, ¡°What in the world does she offer?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lottie complained again, ¡°I¡¯m very good at tracking.¡±

    ¡°Yes, she is going to help you track the pixie.¡± Primrose said, ¡°I have given her the information needed and her abilities will prove vital in finding her.¡±

    Lottie had a proud smile on her face and puffed her chest. Bryson rolled his eyes, ¡°Is she really the only one?¡±

    ¡°The only one that won¡¯t attract any attention.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Bryson asked unconvinced.

    ¡°She¡¯s extraordinary in her skills at tracking and stealth. Better than even some adults.¡± Primrose praised.

    ¡°Yeah! Mister Phillip even said so.¡± Lottie beamed.

    ¡°Mister? Who calls Phillip ¡®mister¡¯?¡± Viola asked looking incredulous.

    ¡°You¡¯re all right with this?¡± Bryson asked Lila.

    ¡°Not really. Don¡¯t want to see Lottie doing this, but she argued that we owed it to you to help. And she¡¯s right.¡± Lila said, ¡°Besides I don¡¯t want to be out of a job if your reputation gets damaged too badly.¡± She joked.

    ¡°Your help is appreciated.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°I¡¯m done packing.¡± Florence said as she put on her giant backpack, ¡°We can head out.¡±

    ¡°How will you get out? Duchess Coldwater ordered everyone to make sure that no one leaves the perimeter. Guards were posted everywhere.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°They¡¯ll take the secret exit from the cellar.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°How did you know that there¡¯s an exit from the cellar?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I use it to sneak out all the time.¡±

    Bryson gave a look of surprise.

    ¡°Trust me Bry, once you get older you¡¯ll want to sneak out all the time.¡± Viola said with a dismissive wave.

    ¡°Won¡¯t someone notice if you guys are gone?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Florence won¡¯t attract too much attention, it¡¯s me that¡¯s the issue.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Which is why we are going to cover for them.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°We?¡± Lila blinked with surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re a part of this now.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll if it¡¯s to protect Lottie.¡± Lila said giving a helpless shrug.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lila! No one will catch me!¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re all ready then head to the cellar quickly, no one¡¯s around right now.¡± Primrose said interrupting the conversation, ¡°I¡¯ve given Lottie the details needed to track the pixie, keep in communication with us in case something happens, good luck. And no matter what, stay safe.¡±

    The group of teenagers and children nodded their heads in understanding and emptied out of the room.

 Interlude: Pixie Update

    ¡°So the pixie was banished down to Strarth?¡± Zarall asked in disbelief. He sat at his office desk talking to Primrose through the viewscreen before him. That explains a lot. Zarall thought. He had noticed that the pixie was missing yet no one had acknowledged it. This explained it.

    ¡°It appears that way. I scanned for her presence, and she was located somewhere in the forest. I¡¯m unable to find her exact location, it seems as if she¡¯s masked her presence.¡± Primrose reported from one of the snow-covered flower gardens.

    ¡°How are you going to find her without revealing yourself then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. Bryson is.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Come again?¡± Zarall said blinking several times in disbelief.

    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Bryson and a couple others are searching for her.¡±

    ¡°Bryson? As in Bryson Coldwater? You¡¯re trusting him with the pixie?¡± Zarall said leaning in.

    ¡°Why not? I thought our job was to help Bryson do the right thing.¡±

    ¡°This is different.¡±

    ¡°How? You know what Bryson¡¯s been through. Why would he murder the pixie?¡±

    ¡°Because every situation he was in before, he got in them because he was trying to protect his family.¡± Zarall said, ¡°This time the pixie¡¯s the only thing that can save his sister.¡±

    ¡°Same worst case no matter who finds her first.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s Bryson we¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s proven to do the right thing before.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s killed to protect Sable once already.¡± Zarall argued.

    ¡°It was an accident.¡± Primrose shot back.

    Zarall took a pause from this argument, ¡°You use to worry about Bryson Coldwater. What¡¯s changed?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve met him, realized he¡¯s just another kid. More than that, I believe in him. He¡¯s a good child.¡± Primrose said adamantly staring unblinkingly at the screen.

    Zarall slowly leaned back on his chair and nodded his head, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hope.¡±

 Chapter 58: Snow Search

    Bryson, Lottie, and Florence headed towards the edge of the forest. Lottie led the way as she informed them that they were heading to the approximant location of the pixie. Florence silently followed along with Bryson tailing behind, using his magic to blow around the snow to cover their tracks.

    ¡°Miss Primrose said that we need to walk about half an hour to forty minutes and we¡¯ll reach the location where the pixie should be.¡± Lottie said as she practically skipped along.

    Bryson noticed how Lottie seemed unbothered by the snow which would normally be up to her ankles. Lottie would barely sneak into the snow and leave an imprint with every step she took.

    While both Bryson and Florence both wore enchanted boots that allowed them not to sink into the snow, Lottie did not. Yet she seemed just as unbothered as them. Bryson could see some sort of magic was being used by her, though he wasn¡¯t sure what.

    They did say she¡¯s good. Bryson thought as he recalled the time she snuck up on him. Maybe we can track this thing down.

    ¡°So how do you even know where this pixie even is?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Miss Primrose was able to find the pixie¡¯s location before they hid themselves.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°So how are we going to find the exact location?¡±

    ¡°Mister Phillip taught me how to track people down. So after finding the area, I can find the pixie!¡± She boasted.

    Is she that good? Also, why is Philip so good at this thing? Bryson thought, unsure if he wanted to know the answer to it.

    ¡°So how are we going to find pixie?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Primrose said that it has a specific magic that Bryson could spot. Aside from that I¡¯ll look for any tracks it left and then we use this to catch it.¡± Lottie said pulling out a small glass bottle with a cork on it.

    ¡°Magic?¡± Bryson said noticing the magic emanating from it.

    ¡°Yep! Throw it and it¡¯ll get caught!¡± She said tossing the bottle in the air and catching it with her other hand.

    ¡°Hmph. We¡¯ll still need to get to it before anyone else does.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll sneak past them. I do it all the time.¡±

    ¡°What? When?¡±

    ¡°Whenever I come to train. I always sneak into the kitchen for snacks.¡±

    ¡°¡­ How often do you come to train?¡±

    ¡°Almost everyday.¡± Lottie said with a well-intentioned smile.

    Bryson simply stared at Lottie in silence for a moment as they continued to walk. So much for only having the best staff available to serve the Coldwaters. Though I suppose that did stop applying the moment Frost was hired. Bryson mused.

    Lottie took this silence as a queue to keep talking, ¡°It¡¯s pretty weird that the pixie is so close to the manor though. I thought that we would need to travel a lot further.¡±

    Bryson and Florence shared a glance. Lottie noticed.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°What? Am I missing something?¡± Lottie asked cocking her head in curiosity.

    ¡°Someone wants the Coldwaters to find the pixie.¡± Bryson said after a pause.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lottie said walking for a few seconds before realizing what Bryson meant, ¡°Wait, anyone from your family? Someone want¡¯s the pixie to get caught and killed.¡±

    Bryson gave a simple shrug.

    ¡°Then, we need to find the pixie fast!¡± Lottie exclaimed as she began to run forward, ¡°Come on!¡± She called back as she raced ahead.

    ¡°She has a lot of energy.¡± Florence noted, ¡°Motivation is good.¡± She added as Bryson raised an eyebrow at her.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Bryson muttered as they hurried after Lottie.

    ***

    As the pixie roamed around the snowy forest, leaving behind her now broken cage, she was completely lost. She had no idea where she was and something was stopping her from being able to properly scan the area. What¡¯s more, was that she lost all communication to the Realm of Gods.

    She was scared, lost, confused, and the frigid cold wasn¡¯t helping. Again and again, she tried to send a signal out, to no avail. Something was stopping her from even trying to send a message. It felt like her powers were being sealed.

    It wasn¡¯t just her magic that was a problem, for some reason she felt unreasonably tired. She didn¡¯t even have the strength to fly above the trees anymore. It felt as if an unnatural weight was placed upon her wings forcing her to fly low to the ground.

    She didn¡¯t know how long she was moving nor was she able to see past the trees to figure out where she was heading. As she was busy swimming in her own thoughts the sound of footsteps on snow interrupted her.

    ¡°H-Hello?¡± She called out looking for the source of the noise.

    Upon finding it she was hit by another wave of confusion. It was a human, was she on Strarth, why was she on Strarth? Further internal questions were halted when she noticed what the human was wearing.

    The human was wearing armour with the royal emblem of the king, the man was a royal guard. What alarmed her more was the fact that he was adorned in the blue, black and grays of the Coldwaters. Meaning that this was a royal guard that worked for Duke Coldwater. That meant that she was in Wemore.

    Once more her train of thought was interrupted when the royal guard heard her call out and trained some sort of weapon at her. Quickly firing it at her, the weapon shot out an electric web at her.

    She quickly darted downwards, covering her head and could feel the hairs on the top of her head frizzle from the electricity. As she looked back up towards the royal guard, she saw him talking to a Communicator.

    ¡°Found it! Converge on my coordinates.¡± He said as he fired at her again.

    The pixie dodged the shot and urgently tried to fly away. She didn¡¯t get far before she encountered another royal guard. Once more she weaved past an electric blast that aimed to hit her.

    She panted in exhaustion as she tried to catch her breath. She felt as if she was submerged in water and trying to fly through it. She needed to escape. Darting away from the two royal guards now firing at her she desperately tried to fly upwards and away.

    Only to encounter a third royal guard perched atop a tree pointing a different firearm at her. The loud bang and suddenly the pixie found herself entangled in a net. Her wings stuck in between the weaved ropes. She struggled as she helplessly slammed into the snowy ground.

    The hard landing was mercifully cushioned by the snow. She was dazed but awake and she could hear them talking.

    ¡°Tell the Duke that we found the pixie.¡± One of them said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem that special to me. Hopefully, those wings can do something.¡± Another one said.

    Wings? They want my wings? She thought as a chill went down her spine. If they wanted her wings that could only mean that they wanted fairy dust. But why her specifically? Need to escape. She thought as the guards continued to converse with themselves.

    She began to concentrate and generate magic. She attempted one last Hail Mary as the guards were distracted. With magic pooling within her one of the men noticed.

    ¡°What the- is she casting magic?¡±

    ¡°Impossible! She¡¯s in the net!¡± The one with the net launcher shouted.

    ¡°Take cover!¡± The third one screamed as the pixie unleashed her attack.

    A massive pulse of magic shook the entire area and swept all the snow into the air creating a heavy fog. The three royal guards were left half-buried in the snow that blew at them from the explosion.

    As they dug themselves out, they began search for the pixie.

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can¡¯t see anything!¡±

    ¡°Stupid fog, stupid pixie, I can¡¯t wait to tear apart the wings off that little- huh?¡± The man stopped as he stepped on something. Bending down he picked up what he stepped on. It was the net the pixie was caught in. The pixie was missing.

    Giving a frustrated yell, he told the other royal guards, ¡°Tell all units, we¡¯ve encountered the pixie¡­ and we lost it.¡±

 Chapter 59: Winter Camouflage

    Bryson looked up into the sky in confusion. He looked around at the tall trees around him. Something weird had just happened, magically weird.

    ¡°Did you see something?¡± Florence said.

    ¡°More like a weird feeling.¡±

    ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± Florence said urgently moving towards Bryson.

    ¡°What? No. Like a gut feeling.¡± Bryson said in confusion.

    ¡°Something wrong with your digestive track?¡± She asked taking a step forward.

    ¡°What? No. I mean like an itch- I¡¯m not sick.¡± Bryson said finally as it looked like Florence was about to give him a medical checkup right this minute. Her red eyes boring a hole into him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you Florence?¡± He asked her, holding hand up between them.

    ¡°I apologize, I¡¯m just worried.¡± Florence said taking a step backward and giving him some space.

    ¡°For me?¡±

    ¡°Your sister was suddenly cursed for no reason. I¡¯m worried that it might happen to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t concern yourself with me. We have more important issues right now.¡±

    Florence gave a small hesitant nod in response as from further up ahead Lottie called out to them.

    ¡°Hey! I found something!¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bryson asked as they reached Lottie.

    ¡°Footprints. Looks like they¡¯re from adults.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°The adults who would be here would be part of the search team. So at least we¡¯re in the right place.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Great let¡¯s keep going.¡± Lottie said bounding forward.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Bryson said grabbing a hold of Lottie.

    ¡°Hm?¡± Lottie turned her head tilting her head to the side in curiosity.

    ¡°Something happened off in the distance.¡± Bryson said pointing to the direction where he thinks his weird sense was directing him, ¡°If the guards are in this area that means that something likely happened with the pixie there.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°I saw something or felt something. It¡¯s hard to explain. But I¡¯m pretty sure something magical happened over there.¡± Bryson explained.

    ¡°You can see magic?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°When? How long?¡± Florence said getting agitated.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to give me an eye exam.¡± Bryson said quickly when Florence took a step toward him, ¡°It¡¯s just a talent I¡¯ve had¡­ since¡­ birth¡­ I think.¡± Bryson said as he wondered just how exactly he had this talent. He was pretty sure it has something to do with the fact that he fell from the sky.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Bryson said waving those thoughts away, ¡°Are we going to investigate or not?¡± He said hoping to drop the conversation.

    ¡°Oh yeah! Let¡¯s go!¡± Lottie said, forgetting the subject, ¡°That way right?¡± She said pointing to where Bryson pointed.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bryson said, inwardly breathing a sigh of relief now that the subject was dropped.

    ¡°You know how far?¡±

    ¡°Sort off.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry!¡± Lottie said bounding off.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    ¡°She has the memory of a goldfish.¡± Bryson muttered.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t.¡± Florence said, she had been staring at Bryson unblinkingly the whole time.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ well.¡± Bryson gave a small sigh looking at her face and unblinking red eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll try to answer what I can after this, okay?¡±

    ¡°Hey, come on!¡± Lottie called back to them.

    Florence stared at Bryson for a moment before giving a begrudging nod of agreement and turning to follow after Lottie.

    ¡°That¡¯s going to be an annoying conversation.¡± Bryson muttered as he trudged behind the two.

    ***

    The trio continued to move forward for a while, however they now moved far more carefully and quietly as they were now in the same area as the royal guards were. Bryson tried his best to search for a hint of magic somewhere, but so far, he had nothing.

    ¡°How much further.¡± Lottie whispered.

    ¡°We¡¯re basically there.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lottie pondered as she approached the top of a small hill and looked down the slope, ¡°Ah. Found the place.¡± She said indicating downwards.

    Looking down the slope Bryson could see a large amount of disturbed snow at the bottom. There was a large circle of melted snow, several footprints surrounded the circle and seemed to lead off somewhere else.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m guessing they found the pixie.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Yeah, but I don¡¯t think they got it yet.¡± Lottie whispered.

    ¡°Why¡¯s that.¡±

    ¡°Tire tracks and more footprints.¡± Lottie said pointing over to the side. Sure enough, there seemed to be tire tracks and several more footprints moving in and out of the area splitting off into different directions.

    ¡°See how they separate; it looks like they¡¯re still searching. So the pixie probably escaped.¡± She explained.

    ¡°But where? Pixies fly, correct? You can¡¯t look for footprints.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°That¡¯s not the only way to track something.¡± Lottie said as she asked Bryson, ¡°Can you sense anything?¡±

    Bryson closed his eyes and tried to concentrate. It was strange he couldn¡¯t see or sense anything in this area. As he continued to concentrate a small tug on his arm snapped him out of it.

    ¡°Company.¡± Florence whispered as Lottie began to guide them into a hiding spot in a tree hole. The three of them huddled inside and waited as they heard voices pass them by on the other side of the tree.

    ¡°Where the hell did that pixie go? Radars got nothing.¡±

    ¡°Just keep patrolling.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve patrolled this area twice already! Nothing here we need to move on.¡±

    ¡°Radar has to have picked up something.¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. Not even a trace. The things not here.¡±

    ¡°Oh no.¡± Lottie suddenly whispered.

    Bryson looked for the source of her alarm and spotted it. Another royal guard was heading in their direction. He was busy staring down at his radar and hadn¡¯t noticed them yet, but if he were to simply look up, he would spot the three inside the tree.

    Instinctively, Bryson waved his hand, and a wall of snow covered up the entrance to the hole. Bryson then cursed at himself as he realized that the radars would be able to pick up his spell.

    A moment passed, then another, and he heard the footsteps move past the tree and towards the other two guards. Huh? Bryson wondered.

    ¡°You two found anything?¡±

    ¡°Nope. Scanners got nothing.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s move from here already.¡±

    ¡°This is going to take all day.¡±

    Slowly they heard the three guards walk away from them. Bryson once he felt it was safe dropped the snow wall and the three crawled out.

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°What is?¡± Florence said.

    ¡°The guards are issued magic detectors when they need to hunt down magic creatures, it picks every type of magic, including spells.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Yet when I moved that snow with magic, they didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°Maybe the magic was too small to be picked up?¡±

    ¡°No these are very sensitive; they would¡¯ve detected it.¡± Bryson said suddenly narrowing his eyes at Florence. He took a small step toward her squinting.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ can¡¯t see any of the magic you usually emit.¡±

    Florence blinked in surprise, ¡°I emit magic?¡±

    ¡°Faintly, sensors don¡¯t pick it up, I only noticed when you¡¯re close to me.¡±

    ¡°And you can¡¯t see anything anymore?¡±

    ¡°No, it was there while we were walking, but now I can¡¯t see any on you.¡±

    ¡°But you can still use magic.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Hmmm.¡± Lottie pondered, ¡°I think it¡¯s the pixie.¡±

    ¡°What like a spell? It¡¯s¡­ possible hiding the presence of magic.¡± Bryson said while thinking inwardly; It takes quite the talent.

    ¡°You mentioned how you could see my magic fine before?¡± Florence asked Bryson.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So then there¡¯s a radius for this spell.¡±

    ¡°That means the pixie is still somewhere here!¡± Lottie exclaimed.

    ¡°How so?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°The pixie was found earlier because of her magic, now she cast a spell in the area to hide her magic. She would only do so if she was still here. This also means that the pixie probably can¡¯t get away from here safely so it chose to hide instead!¡± Lottie said proudly.

    ¡°That makes sense.¡± Bryson said slightly impressed with her deduction as he added his own information, ¡°Well spells like these tend to cover a circle of area with the caster as the center point.¡±

    ¡°So we need to find the center.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°So we establish a perimeter while trying not to alert anyone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy, the guards aren¡¯t going to patrol this area anymore so no worries about that.¡± Lottie assured them before asking Bryson, ¡°Hey Bry.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Bryson.¡±

    ¡°Bry, since you can see magic from Florence let¡¯s head back until you can see her magic again. That way we know how far this spell is.¡± Lottie said earning a glare from Bryson. She didn¡¯t seem to notice though.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good plan.¡± Florence said looking at Bryson to move this forward.

    ¡°Well let¡¯s get this done while the sun¡¯s still out.¡± Bryson grumbled as they began to backtrack.

 Chapter 60: Circling In

    The pixie huddled in inside an abandoned squirrel shelter shivering from the cold. This is humiliating. She thought, sulking inside the shelter, staring at the old, dried twigs that littered the floor beneath her. At least I¡¯m away from the wind.

    She yearned to start a fire, but she was expending nearly all her strength trying to maintain the spell that was hiding her. She wanted to just fly away but she didn¡¯t have the strength for it. Afa did something to her, and she could feel that she was weaker than normal.

    I¡¯m hiding from a bunch of people like a scared child. She thought while trying to get some feeling back in her arms. No one can find me, once I calm down a bit, I¡¯ll make my move. They won¡¯t be able to track me with my spell up. I¡¯ll head south and into safety. Maybe I¡¯ll find Primrose. She thought as she looked outside the tree and saw snowflakes began to gently drift down.

    ***

    ¡°So how do you find how big a circle is?¡± Lottie asked as they continued to move towards where they thought the pixie was. It had been far easier to do once they found the outside perimeter of the spell. Bryson was able to trace an invisible line out of magic around most of the circle to get a vague estimate of the size of the circle.

    ¡°You use a mathematical formula to calculate it.¡± Bryson answered as he moved along looking around. He could tell that they were headed towards the right direction as he was starting to be able to discern the source of the magic from the lack of magic.

    ¡°I never learned that.¡±

    ¡°You learn it a few years later in school.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t go to school, Mister Phillip teaches me.¡±

    ¡°How do you know about that? Weren¡¯t you a nomad?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ve read old math textbooks on my travels. How do you know about calculating circumference?¡± Florence asked as she checked through her bag.

    ¡°Unfortunately, my tutor gives me far more advanced material. But yeah, you just need distance from the center of the circle and pi to calculate it.¡± Bryson said shrugging.

    ¡°Pie? How do pies help?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°Not pies, pi. It¡¯s a math symbol. It has nothing to do with food.¡±

    ¡°It sounds just like pie.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s spelled without an e.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not a pie, it¡¯s a symbol that has to do with circles.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Pies are circles.¡±

    ¡°¡­ that is true.¡± Bryson realized.

    ¡°Not all pies. People cook pies in squares.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s true.¡± Lottie said nodding her head.

    After a few more minutes of walking, Bryson slowed to a stop. His eyes narrowing as he stared of straight ahead.

    ¡°What do you see?¡± Lottie said with a hushed voice moving next to him.

    ¡°Not¡­ sure.¡± Bryson said. Pursing his lips, he thought for a moment. Well, they¡¯re already helping me with this, why not share a secret.

    ¡°You two able to keep another secret?¡± He asked, both nodded in reply. Lottie a bit too excitedly for Bryson¡¯s liking.

    ¡°Okay, stay silent.¡± Bryson muttered as his corneas disappeared and his eyes even in the daylight could be seen glowing.

    ¡°Woah.¡± Lottie gasped while Florence only stared at Bryson in silence.

    ¡°Quiet.¡± Bryson whispered as he looked. Looking ahead he saw no sign of magic. His brows furrowed as he concentrated, ¡°Marsh, move over to that tree, Frost you to the other one.¡±

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    As they quietly followed his orders Bryson created a small ball of energy in the palm of his outstretched left hand. With the ball so close to him he could see the mana coming off from it he then looked towards the two.

    As he focused, he tried his best to discern the difference between the three. Staring at it for a minute his head started to hurt. He closed his eyes and rubbed them, dissipating the energy ball he made and he felt his eyes return to normal.

    That sucked. He thought but he did notice something. There was a difference between the magic within them. He thought back to what Primrose had taught him.

    Magic at it¡¯s simplest is the power of the unexplained. Magic is a natural resource within everything. From the living to the inanimate, everything had something to do with magic, which was why magic could be used on anything. Only things that are unnaturally magical are considered as magic, naturally.

    The pixie was panicked obviously, and hastily cast a spell to hide the presence of magic. But she didn¡¯t have the time to get into the complexities of the spell. It takes a lot of effort and time to get the details right.

    The result of this was now clear to Bryson. The magic within magical things were completely erased, even the stuff that would be considered natural. But the natural trace amounts of magic in things remained in those nonmagical.

    Comparing Lottie and Florence allowed Bryson to finally discern the tiny details between magically suppressed and not. Florence felt as though she was missing something when compared to Lottie.

    Bryson would be using the unnaturally natural to find the pixie. Not perfect, but enough to go on. Bryson thought as he opened his eyes, only to find that he was nearly nose to nose with Florence who stared at him intently.

    ¡°Gah!¡± Bryson exclaimed leaping backwards.

    ¡°Are you alright you looked like you¡¯re in pain.¡± Florence said grabbing the sides of Bryson¡¯s head, ¡°Any drowsiness, have you been drinking enough?¡±

    ¡°Marsh! Calm down.¡± Bryson said pushing her away, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. I¡¯m just a little tired that¡¯s it.¡± He assured her.

    ¡°Why? What did you do?¡±

    ¡°I was just looking.¡± Bryson and once he realized that his answer was unsatisfactory, he elaborated, ¡°The glowing eyes allow me to see the details of magic better.¡± Among other things. Bryson thought internally.

    ¡°So what went wrong?¡± She asked, her eyes boring into his.

    ¡°I looked too hard, my eyes just got a bit tired. Calm down Marsh. I¡¯m fine, we have other things to worry about.¡± Bryson assured him. Partly for his own safety, he did not want to get a medical checkup by her right now.

    ¡°Okay what were you looking for?¡± Lottie asked approaching the two. Florence slowly backed up a bit.

    ¡°Trying to figure out the trick of this spell.¡± Bryson said, trying not to look at Florence who kept staring at him. It¡¯s from concern, but still. Bryson thought.

    ¡°Did you do it?¡±

    ¡°I think so. I noticed that anything considered magical is completely invisible along with everything surrounding it.¡± Bryson said indicating to Florence, ¡°But objects with their natural trace magic can still be seen.¡± Bryson said pointing at Lottie.

    ¡°Woah, can the scanners the guards use even do that?¡± Lottie asked sounding impressed.

    ¡°No, the magic is so small it usually doesn¡¯t matter, my eyes are able to pick up the small difference between nothing and barely anything.¡± Bryson said before adding, ¡°It is hard though.¡±

    ¡°So don¡¯t use it on a whim.¡± Florence said, ¡°You¡¯re using something that isn¡¯t normal and you don¡¯t fully understand. Clearly it affects you negatively from overuse and you want this to be a secret. It¡¯s clear that this is trouble.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not using it randomly, I¡¯m using it to help.¡±

    ¡°And it hurt you.¡±

    Bryson gave a sigh, ¡°Your concern is appreciated. But you¡¯re not me, you don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡±

    ¡°Yes I do.¡± Florence stated.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Bryson said taken aback.

    ¡°I need to worry about your health.¡±

    ¡°Why? Since when?¡±

    ¡°Since you saved my life. Whether you care or not, I owe you and I will make sure that you stay in good health, no matter what.¡± Florence said with an edge of softness in her voice.

    ¡°Awww.¡± Lottie said hiding a grin behind her hand.

    Bryson shot a dirty look at Lottie who played dumb in response. Giving a sigh, Bryson tried to assure Florence, ¡°Okay, fine. But of course I¡¯m not going to feel great it was my first time trying. I need to practice it more.¡±

    This time Florence gave a sigh, ¡°Just don¡¯t injure yourself please.¡±

    ¡°I will try.¡± Bryson said before snapping towards a grinning Lottie, ¡°Can we go? We should less then ten minutes away.¡±

    ¡°Of course. Quietly now.¡± Lottie said as she guided them in a silent march.

    ***

    A short walk later they reached an area and Bryson indicated for them to stop. As they hid behind some large snow-covered bushes Lottie whispered next to him.

    ¡°Are we here?¡±

    ¡°I believe so, the pixie is somewhere in front of us.¡± Bryson said looking around the foliage, seeing nothing.

    ¡°It¡¯s going to take a long time for us to search through everything. The pixie hasn¡¯t left?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s there, the spell is at it¡¯s strongest right now.¡± Bryson said before coming up with an idea, ¡°I could use my eyes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Florence asked with a suspicious glare.

    ¡°I said magical things have an area around them also completely erased right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah?¡±

    ¡°So, I assume a divine pixie has a lot of magic and that means I should be able to spot a lack of magic somewhere.¡± Bryson explained as he looked for Florence waiting for permission.

    ¡°Yes. You are free to do what you like Lord Bryson. I am not your mother.¡± Florence said after a moment glancing away. Bryson could swear he saw a twinge of embarrassment on her face from being asked for permission.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be quick about this.¡± Bryson said as his eyes glowed once more.

    Looking around he looked for any hiding spots, bushes, crevices, trees, anything. Bryson¡¯s eyes then stopped at a tall spruce tree. There was no magic from that tree at all.

    Bryson silently pointed up towards the tree, ¡°Get in position.¡± The three silently began to creep towards the tree. Let¡¯s get this over with. Bryson thought.

 Chapter 61: Pixie Found

    ¡°Bryson! Bryson dear! Where are you?¡± Duchess Coldwater called out as she wandered across the halls of the manor.

    Stopping as she encountered Lila Frost she called out to her, ¡°Ah you, Bryson¡¯s servant, tell me where is my boy?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Duchess Coldwater, uh yes, Lord Bryson went with Miss Primrose for lessons.¡± Lila reported.

    ¡°Hmm, I told her to keep within the grounds.¡± Duchess Coldwater said looking upset.

    ¡°Oh, well Miss Primrose said that there was something extremely important that Lord Bryson needed to learn in the city.¡± Lila said quickly.

    ¡°The city hmm?¡± Duchess Coldwater thought for a moment, ¡°Alright, I suppose that is acceptable.¡± Duchess Coldwater nodded, ¡°Still, she didn¡¯t ask for any permission.¡±

    ¡°Because I gave permission mother.¡± Viola said seemingly appearing out of nowhere.

    ¡°Did you now?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked, raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°Yes, Bryson seemed troubled with Sable¡¯s affliction. I decided it would be best if Bryson were to do something to keep his mind from this. Getting out of the manor would be best.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Troubled? How badly.¡± Duchess Coldwater said concern in her voice.

    ¡°Only a little.¡± Viola assured her, ¡°Which was why when his tutor recommended practice, I told them to head to the city.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, looking troubled, ¡°Well, if it helps my baby boy feel better, then I suppose that is fine.¡± She said as she began to leave.

    ¡°Oh, Duchess Coldwater, the doctors said that no one is to visit Lady Sable right now.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s quite alright. I have more important matters to attend to.¡± Duchess Coldwater said as she left.

    ¡°Huh, I think I see how Sable always feels now.¡± Viola mused once her mother was out of earshot.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lila looked at Viola confused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen mother so worried about me like that. And it was just for a slightly troubled Bryson.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Jealous?¡±

    ¡°Ha, please. With everything he has to deal with? Not at all.¡± Viola scoffed before being a bit more serious, ¡°I hope they¡¯re having some luck out there.¡±

    ¡°Knowing Bryson¡¯s track record, he¡¯ll figure something out.¡± Lila shrugged.

    ***

    The pixie opened her eyes from her nap as she thought she could hear the crunch of snow. She turned over to look outside, only to be face to face with a little brunette girl.

    ¡°Huh?¡± The pixie unconsciously said in confusion.

    ¡°I found the pixie! She¡¯s really pretty!¡± The girl shouted downwards to someone.

    ¡°Get her already!¡± A voice yelled back.

    ¡°Right.¡± She called back darted her hand towards the pixie.

    Snapping out of her confusion the pixie quickly dodged the outstretched hand and flew out of the tree past the head of the girl.

    The cold wind hit the pixie hard, and the bright sunlight nearly blinded her. As she tried to blink her vision back she looked down and saw that down at the base of the tree were two more kids.

    Her heart sank as she recognized one of them. Bryson Coldwater, even down below her it felt as if she was being looked down at. The other one next to him, the girl seemed familiar, then dawned on her that it was the girl from the disease village, Florence Marsh.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    As the pixie wondered what they were doing together, the other girl, Lottie Frost, leapt upwards and grabbed her in midair. Gracefully landing back on to the tree branch it lightly shook and some of the snow sprinkled downwards.

    As Bryson took a step backward to avoid the snowfall, Lottie waved the pixie around. Much to the dismay of the pixie, who screamed as she was shaken about.

    ¡°Caught her!¡± Lottie said with a smile.

    ¡°Stooop!¡± The pixie cried out as she felt her stomach lurch from the excessive moving about.

    ¡°Use the bottle Frost!¡± Bryson screamed back.

    ¡°Oh yeah!¡± Lottie remembered, digging through her small knapsack she pulled out a small glass bottle.

    The pixie¡¯s eyes nearly bulged out of her head as she recognized the bottle¡¯s enchantments. Where did they get that! She thought. She needed to act quickly.

    Bryson¡¯s brow furrowed when he noticed that magic began to concentrate around the pixie. Even with the magic suppression spell activated he could see a spell being concocted.

    ¡°Look out!¡± Bryson shouted.

    Too late, a bright light engulfed them. Lottie cried out in pain, as she was temporally blinded. Letting go of both the bottle and the pixie she lurched backwards, and off the tree branch.

    ¡°Waahh!¡± Lottie yelled as she felt herself falling.

    Bryson, still blinded, heard her scream, and heard her voice getting closer. She slipped. Bryson realized. He had to act fast.

    His eyes glowed once more, and everything became far more clear. Looking up he saw Lottie fall in slow motion. With a small motion of his hand, the snow around him rose up and piled together right under Lottie.

    ¡°Oof.¡± She grunted as she landed in the soft snow. As her vision cleared, she saw that the snow pile she was on turn into a spiral slide.

    Sliding down to the bottom of pile she saw Bryson looking over her, eyes glowing and concern on his face.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. That was pretty cool of you.¡± Lottie said with a bright smile.

    Bryson¡¯s eyes immediately returned to normal, ¡°Whatever.¡± Bryson said rolling his eyes, ¡°Where¡¯s the pixie?¡±

    ¡°There!¡± Lottie said pointing at a small, winged woman flying away from them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the bottle?¡± Bryson said searching for it.

    His question was immediately answered as a blur of blue, pink, and red moved past him and toward the pixie. Once he discerned the blur to be Florence, he realized that in one of her hands was her miniature blunderbuss and the other held the bottle.

    Quickly loading the bottle into the firearm she pointed it towards the pixie while she leapt up onto a tree. Upon perching atop the tree she fired at the pixie who was now frantically zigzagging away.

    It was all in vain for the pixie as the bottle nailed its target. With a loud cry, the bottle hit her and a cloud of sparkling pink smoke exploded from the impact.

    A second later the bottle dropped onto the snow below, now with a pixie frantically trying to escape the bottle. Bryson and Lottie slowly walked over to Florence who stared intently at the bottle.

    ¡°You can do that?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I just fired my gun.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°You fired a bottle from a cannon that I¡¯ve seen blow up monsters. How did you not destroy it?¡± Bryson said as he looked at the blunderbuss, the enchantments it had were rudimentary. All it could do was channel the user¡¯s magic into a concentrated blast.

    ¡°I just made sure to generate less magic through it.¡± Florence said with a small shrug.

    ¡°You can do that? With something as simple as that?¡± Bryson asked in disbelief.

    ¡°Is that very impressive?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°That kind of weapon is so imprecise! It only has one setting, explosion. The amount of skill to control the output is insane.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s cool Florence.¡± Lottie praised.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing special.¡± Florence said, ¡°Let¡¯s get the pixie.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said as he walked towards the bottle. After taking a few steps forward he stopped. I should practice this. He thought.

    Stretching his hand out towards the bottle, the bottle hurtled towards him and straight into his awaiting hand, much to the complaint of the pixie inside. Realizing that the bottle had grown to the size where it could fit the pixie, he had to now hold it with two hands. Looking at the pixie in the bottle it reminded him of a ship in a bottle.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve seen that before.¡±  Lottie said.

    ¡°When in the world would you have seen levitation magic like that?¡± Bryson asked, ignoring the pixie banging away at the glass to no avail.

    ¡°When your dumb brother tried to bother me and my friends.¡±

    Bryson thought back for a moment. He recalled the time he made Gilles chase his sword years ago. To this day Gilles never did find out who the culprit was. Bryson intended to keep it that way.

    ¡°Ah, that.¡±

    ¡°So it was you! You helped me back then!¡± Lottie said happily as she moved in for a hug, ¡°Never got to say thanks, so thank you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me -grrrr.¡± Bryson grumbled as her arms wrapped around him for a friendly hug.

    Quickly stepping back, Lottie then gave Bryson a deep bow, ¡°Thank you for protecting my sister.¡±

    ¡°Please stop talking.¡± Bryson grumbled as he looked away. He then came to a realization.

    ¡°I can see.¡± Bryson realized.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Lottie and Florence said in confusion.

    ¡°I can see magic clearly again.¡± Bryson said looking at the pixie, ¡°The bottle¡¯s stopping her from using magic, the spell¡¯s gone.¡±

    ¡°So the guards might find us again?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then we need to leave.¡±

 Chapter 62: Pixie Hidden

    ¡°Let me out!¡± The pixie complained through the glass looking up at Bryson in anger. Bryson ignored her as he along with the others moved through the forest.

    ¡°You can¡¯t be doing this! I¡¯m a powerful fairy!¡± She shouted.

    ¡°Shout anymore and everyone in this forest will hear you.¡± Bryson muttered.

    ¡°The noise is an issue.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Maybe if I shake the bottle, she¡¯ll shut up.¡± Bryson threatened, staring at the pixie.

    ¡°Eep!¡± The pixie shrank back.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Lottie said tapping at the glass to get the attention of the pixie.

    ¡°Bryson¡¯s dad is hunting for you. Would you rather his dad take you instead?¡± Lottie asked sweetly.

    The pixie¡¯s eyes widened, and she rapidly shook her head. Lottie looked over to Bryson and gave him a wink. Bryson simply gave an unimpressed grunt, and they now moved with far less noise.

    ***

    Viola waited outside Sable¡¯s door. Tapping her fingers on the wall impatiently as she waited for the doctor to exit out. Finally after what felt like an eternity the doctor emerged from Sable¡¯s room.

    Viola looked at the doctor expectantly, awaiting an answer.

    ¡°Lady Sable is stable. She¡¯s still unconscious, but her breathing is now steady. All we can do is wait and let her sleep.¡± The doctor said, ¡°Where are Duke and Duchess Coldwater?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re¡­ preoccupied. Trying to help her. Father will be back by sundown to reassess the situation.¡± Viola said, ¡°Can I see her?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll be back later to check up on her. We¡¯ve already informed Duke and Duchess Coldwater, but be warned, the way the spell is, if she remains like this for longer than a day or two. It will start to damage her body. To what extent, we do not know, all we can do right now is wait for her to be cured.¡± The doctor said solemnly leaving.

    Viola watched the doctor leave before she entered Sable¡¯s room. Closing the door behind her she looked around the room. Looking around she realized that she¡¯d never been inside Sable¡¯s room before.

    It was so much simpler compared to Viola¡¯s room, smaller too. Though it was still bigger than some people¡¯s homes. It also lacked the furniture and decorations that her siblings had.

    To be fair, Bryson¡¯s room was filled with various action figures, books, games and collectables, while Gilles¡¯s was littered with combat gear and weapons. So their rooms tended to look busier than normal. Still, it was weird to see so few things in her room.

    Approaching the sleeping Sable, she looked to be in much better condition than she was before. Viola could see the slow rise and fall of Sable¡¯s calm breathing as she looked almost peaceful in her state.

    Viola flicked a finger and a nearby chair slid next to the bed. Sitting down on it Viola looked over to Sable.

    ¡°You probably can¡¯t hear me. But I¡¯m still going talk to you.¡± She said softly.

    Taking a deep breath Viola said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not listening to you more often. I¡¯m sorry for how you always get forgotten.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not being able to do anything to help you.¡± Viola said gripping her knees, ¡°Please stay strong Sable, Bryson¡¯s coming.¡± Viola said with a small laugh, ¡°I know you don¡¯t like him. I¡¯ll be honest our little brother is pretty annoying.¡±

    Sable continued to be unresponsive as Viola kept talking, ¡°But his hearts in the right place. And he tries his best. So, wait and believe in him. He¡¯s not that bad of a brother.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Stop.¡± Lottie whispered, scouting ahead of the other two.

    Bryson and Florence stopped. Bryson clutched the bottle in his hands extra hard.

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t see.¡± The pixie whispered.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bryson hissed back before turning back to Lottie, ¡°What¡¯s going on? I can¡¯t see.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ your dad.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked eyes widening.

    ¡°What?¡± The pixie asked shrinking back in the bottle.

    ¡°Okay seriously, why are you so scared of my father?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Because he¡¯s Alexander Coldwater.¡±

    ¡°You know who he is? How? You¡¯re from another plane.¡± Bryson said.

    The pixie in response shut her mouth and avoided eye contact. Bryson gave an annoyed grumble before asking Lottie, ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡±

    ¡°Your dad set up a camp, people are all around ahead and is giving orders.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to move around. It¡¯ll be difficult to not get noticed.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Then be careful.¡± Bryson said.

    Suddenly from the trees emerged a royal guard. The three of them were too preoccupied with discussing amongst themselves to notice the guard approaching. It was only when he spotted the three when Lottie noticed.

    ¡°Uh oh.¡± Lottie said.

    Immediately Florence and Bryson spun around. Bryson¡¯s eyes widened in shock, then his brows furrowed as he recognized who it was.

    ¡°Reese?¡±

    ¡°Lord Bryson? What are you doing here? Is that the pixie?¡± Nico asked, his eyes widening in surprise.

    ¡°Hey Nico! What¡¯s going on?¡± A voice behind them called out.

    Bryson pressed his finger to his lip. Pleading at Nico with his eyes to keep quiet.

    Nico thought for a second before opening his mouth, ¡°Nothing, coming back!¡± Nico before turning back mouthed to Bryson ¡®Good luck¡¯.

    As Nico disappeared once more the group breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I¡¯m surprised Sir Reese let us go.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Credit to Reese. He knows when to keep his mouth shut.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s because he likes you.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted unconvinced, ¡°Let¡¯s get going before someone notices we¡¯re missing.¡±

    As group made their way halfway past the camp, his father began to move. Wordlessly Duke Coldwater moved in their direction. The trio immediately froze in place, as they stared intently through the snowy bushes they watched as he neared.

    As he stopped mere footsteps away, Bryson low on the ground stared at his father¡¯s black snow boots and waited. His father simply stood there for a few agonizing seconds.

    Moving next to Duke Coldwater was Phillip who seemed to whisper something to him.

    ¡°We¡¯re moving. The pixie is not far.¡± Duke Coldwater¡¯s voice boomed out. Immediately people began to pack up the camp and he turned around and left bushes.

    As Bryson watched the two leave, Bryson swore that he and Phillip made eye contact and wink at him. Yep, time to leave. He decided.

    ***

    ¡°If you¡¯re not going to give me up to your dad then what are you planning?¡± The pixie asked as the group kept moving forward. Now well past the search party they now were able to talk freely as they moved. The manor was near, and they had no more obstacles to deal with.

    ¡°You really have no idea what¡¯s going on do you?¡± Bryson asked the pixie.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t. Why are you all after me? What do you want!¡± The pixie demanded.

    ¡°Father wants your wings.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gathered that. I would rather not give them, it¡¯ll kill me.¡± The pixie said unamused, ¡°Wait you don¡¯t want my wings?¡±

    ¡°Not sure honestly.¡± Bryson admitted. He wasn¡¯t actually sure what he was going to do with her. He wasn¡¯t sure if there was even another option in order to save Sable.

    ¡°What do you know about curses?¡± Florence asked peering into the bottle.

    ¡°Uh, not much why?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Florence said with a troubled look on her face.

    ¡° ¡®Hmm?¡¯ What do you mean ¡®hmm¡¯? What¡¯s going on?¡± The pixie asked getting more agitated inside the bottle. She had a horrible knot in her stomach.

    ¡°It¡¯s Bryson¡¯s sister, Sable. She¡¯s been cursed.¡± Florence answered.

    ¡°What?¡± The pixie breathed.

    ¡°Yeah, and you¡¯re the cure. Divine pixie dust.¡± Bryson said.

    The pixie¡¯s eyes went wide as she looked downwards and seemed to be talking to herself, ¡°So that¡¯s what they¡¯re planning. I¡¯m a sacrifice. Oh, no no no no¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lottie said trying to get her attention, tapping at the bottle, ¡°Calm down, nothing is going to happen. We just need your help.¡± She said gently, trying to calm the agitated fairy.

    ¡°Do you have any idea of some curse where the only cure is your wing?¡±

    ¡°No, I said I don¡¯t know anything about curses!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you use magic and you¡¯re a divine being? You¡¯re saying you know absolutely nothing. Never even heard of it? How?¡± Bryson said angrily, tilting the bottle violently.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Florence warned as the pixie fell backwards in a yelp.

    Bryson ignored her as he continued to berate the pixie, ¡°You realize that you¡¯ve been placed here as a sacrifice, right? You¡¯re pawn in whoever¡¯s game!¡±

    ¡°I know!¡± The pixie shouted back, ¡°I know exactly what¡¯s going on and I¡¯m just a minor nuisance about to get cleaned up!¡± As she shouted her wings gave an angry flap before she spoke in a calmer voice, ¡°I heard of curses before. Not one that needs divine pixie dust.¡±

    ¡°So you have no idea what this curse could be?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Not from just this.¡± The pixie said, ¡°What even happened to your sister?¡±

    ¡°She just collapsed, now she¡¯s in a coma.¡± Bryson said.

    The pixie thought for a moment, ¡°Effects sound pretty normal, but from what¡¯s going on up there. This sounds like a custom-made spell.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean up there?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°I would rather not say.¡± The pixie said, ¡°Uh, Bryson could you please take me to Miss Primrose?¡±

    ¡°Where do you think we¡¯re headed? Also how do you know about her?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s complicated.¡± The pixie said, ¡°It would be easier to explain if you have both of us explain. ¡±

    Bryson simply glared at the pixie in silence. His eyes drifted to Florence who gave him a blank look back. He then looked over to Lottie.

    ¡°We can wait a bit longer, right?¡± Lottie said with a shrug.

    ¡°Hmph. Fine.¡± Bryson agreed begrudgingly.

    ¡°Okay look, I have an idea of who the culprit is, but I¡¯m unlikely to fix the issue. So while I do appreciate the effort, why not just take my wings?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯m hoping for a miracle.¡± Bryson said simply looking towards his home.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Was all the pixie replied as she silently watched as Bryson carried her forward.

 Chapter 63: Gods And Titles

    The knock on the cellar door immediately got the attention of Primrose. Quickly approaching it she opened up the latch and out popped Bryson holding a glass bottle over his head.

    ¡°We got her.¡± Bryson grunted as he climbed up.

    ¡°Hello. Strange meeting place huh?¡± The pixie inside the bottle joked to Primrose as Florence and Lottie made their way up and into the cellar. She looked much more relieved now that she was with Primrose.

    ¡°Yes, it appears so.¡± Primrose said with relieved sigh seeing that the pixie wasn¡¯t too worst for ware, ¡°Did she tell you anything?¡± She asked turning to Bryson.

    ¡°Just that she knows you. Other than that, still clueless.¡± Bryson shrugging, ¡°Seriously though, I¡¯m going to need some answers to what in the world is happening.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that would be nice.¡± Lottie piped in.

    ¡°I will answer some, I promise. But first let¡¯s get to a quieter area and get the others.¡± Primrose said as she led them out of the cellar.

    ***

    ¡°Hmm, doesn¡¯t look very special to me.¡± Viola said as she tapped at the glass. The group had all reconvened back in the room where they first gathered together. While Bryson and Primrose stood next to the table where the Pixie sat, Florence watched silently in the corner and Lottie recounted their adventure to Lila.

    ¡°Hey stop it! I¡¯ve been shaken around inside this thing enough time today already!¡± The pixie complained.

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen pixies before?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Yeah, mother took me to fairy forests in the past. She doesn¡¯t look any different from the others. Are you sure this one is divine?¡± Viola said as she continued to study the pixie.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s what¡¯s inside that counts!¡± The pixie said sticking her tongue at Viola.

    ¡°Mouthy little critter isn¡¯t she?¡± Viola said eyes narrowing at her.

    ¡°Been like that once she met Primrose.¡± Bryson commented.

    ¡°You think that flower will protect you? If it doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll take those wings.¡± Viola threatened. In response the pixie immediately backed up in the bottle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s settle down a bit.¡± Primrose said trying to calm things down, ¡°So first off pixie, what¡¯s happened, how did you get here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been punished.¡± The pixie said darkly, ¡°Apparently I¡¯ve been disrespectful and am being punished here.¡±

    ¡°So she did send you here.¡± Primrose said aghast.

    ¡°In a cage and everything. Sent here to be sacrificed to Sable Coldwater evidently.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°So she knows?¡±

    ¡°No, not really, it was that Hallow scum that seemed to convince her that I was hiding information. But it doesn¡¯t seem like she knows about us.¡± The pixie answered.

    ¡°Okay stop.¡± Bryson said, ¡°You two are having your own conversation right in front of us. Can you please elaborate?¡±

    ¡°Well, you know how someone is targeting the Coldwaters.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll you see the person in question is very powerful. She¡¯s-¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s Afa, ¡®Goddess of Heroes.¡¯¡± The pixie said cutting to the point.

    The room was filled with silence.

    ¡°What?¡± Viola said.

    ¡°How?¡± Florence said.

    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ not possible.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°The goddess in charge of heroes wants me dead.¡± Bryson said to himself, heart sinking.

    Primrose gave a death glare that even Bryson and Viola would struggle to replicate to the pixie. The pixie made no reaction to this.

    ¡°Look, it¡¯s best they know what they¡¯re dealing with before it¡¯s too late.¡± The pixie said plainly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t tell them that it¡¯s her of all people after them!¡± Primrose yelled.

    ¡°Why not? We both know that this isn¡¯t the real one. Just some terrible fake making a mockery of the name!¡± The pixie shouted back, ¡°I¡¯ve had a bad day, and I¡¯m really sick and tired of everyone acting as if she was the real deal! She¡¯s been abusing her stolen position since she took it!¡±

    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.

    ¡°She still far stronger than either of us! She could kill you.¡±

    ¡°She already tried!¡±

    ¡°Are you really going to shout everything out loud?¡± Primrose said irritated.

    ¡°Why not? The room is dampened.¡± The pixie stated matter-of-factly, crossing her arms.

    ¡°Seriously, would you two stop! You¡¯re not helping!¡± Bryson snapped at them.

    ¡°Ah, right.¡± Primrose said, realizing that there were others indeed in this room watching them bewildered.

    ¡°Right. I¡¯m sorry.¡± The pixie said sheepishly.

    ¡°Alright, so why exactly is Afa of all gods after my family?¡± Viola asked, lips curled into a nasty sneer.

    Primrose and the pixie exchanged a glance, with the pixie indicating Primrose to explain, the Anthousai proceeded to answer her, ¡°Well, as you might have been able to discern from our argument. The current Goddess is not the original, and only recently taken the title.¡±

    ¡°How does that work? You make it sound like it¡¯s a simple job title.¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°It sort of is.¡± Primrose said and noting everyone¡¯s reaction, she continued, ¡°The world needs a god for heroes and with the name Afa being synonymous with that title, this new one took both.¡±

    ¡°How did she take this title and when?¡± Florence asked, brows furrowed as she processed this information.

    ¡°About twenty-two years ago the original left for some matter. The position was just left open for a couple of years, and the new one just took it. I¡¯m to sure how, I know some test was involved but I don¡¯t know the details.¡± Primrose said recalling the day a new Goddess of Heroes was crowned. It was generally a day, or several months actually, of confusion as they accepted her.

    ¡°Why did the original leave?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°She was apparently tasked with something and left. I don¡¯t really know what. She was truly at a position far above mine. I never even met her.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°Leaving her position without a replacement sounds pretty irresponsible.¡± Lila commented.

    ¡°She didn¡¯t need a replacement; The Great Six Gods took her responsibilities.¡±

    ¡°And why aren¡¯t The Great Six doing so anymore?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Because they¡¯re asleep. Will be until a decade or so from now.¡± The pixie piped in, ¡°Before you ask, no we don¡¯t know why exactly. Apparently there was an important reason. But with them gone, we suddenly needed new gods, which was partially why the new Afa was able to get her position so easily.¡±

    ¡°Before they slumbered, they gave us instructions of how to maintain order.¡± Primrose added on, ¡°Something this new Goddess did not listen to.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s stopping you from stopping her?¡± Lottie asked, ¡°It feels like you¡¯re letting her bully you all around.¡±

    ¡°Because she¡¯s Afa, the Goddess of Heroes.¡± The pixie scoffed, ¡°You know it¡¯s not just a title, right? Names have power, and she went through some sort of test which granted her the name and power.¡±

    ¡°Now she isn¡¯t nearly as strong as the original.¡± Primrose said trying to assure the group, ¡°But too powerful for anyone to stop without consequences. Most other gods who could stop her won¡¯t, because a couple decades of poor management wouldn¡¯t be too serious in the grand scheme of things.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but that still doesn¡¯t explain why us?¡± Viola said through gritted teeth. All this information was only pissing her off even more. It sounded abundantly clear that some unqualified nitwit decided to play god with her family.

    ¡°Because being new to the job, she needs to make an impact. So good guys versus bad guys.¡± The pixie said, ¡°Now based on everything she¡¯s done, she¡¯s trying to make your family the bad guys for her heroes.¡±

    Viola glared at the two for a moment before her eyes widened in realization, ¡°Wait that weird feeling of anger I had to Lila all those years ago. That felt as if someone guided me¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was there when she mentioned how she influenced you. Though she had mentioned how she lost the ability to do anything to you in the last few years.¡± The pixie said awkwardly.

    ¡°Are you serious? She wanted to ruin my life for a promotion?¡± Lila said aghast.

    ¡°Then the vampire?¡±

    ¡°¡­Yes.¡± The pixie said to the slowly boiling with rage Viola.

    ¡°Vampire?¡± Lottie asked confused.

    ¡°It¡¯s a whole story. I¡¯ll tell you later.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°That¡­ bitch.¡± Viola finally whispered.

    ¡°Hey that¡¯s a bad word!¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Viola said, Lottie stuck her tongue out at her in response.

    Florence now spoke her red eyes filled with manic fury, ¡°Then the long extinct plague?¡± The pixie simply nodded her head in answer.

    ¡°Wait, does that make you a god?¡± Viola asked Primrose.

    ¡°Not quite. I do have divine essence in me like the pixie, but also like her my position isn¡¯t that high. I am just a flower spirit at the end of the day.¡± She said.

    ¡°All of this¡­ is for me correct?¡± Bryson said after a long while of listening silently.

    The room fell into a silence. Everyone all stared at the two magical creatures for an answer. Finally after a long pause, Primrose said, ¡°It¡¯s complicated, but yes.¡±

    ¡°Bryson don¡¯t say that.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°I was sent by the gods, to a family with a long history of cruelty. Now a goddess wants a villain. It sounds like that¡¯s the plan. Now Sables in her condition because of me.¡± Bryson spat.

    ¡°It¡¯s not just you, it¡¯s the whole family. I¡¯m suppose to be a vampire right now, father is to kill a divine pixie. Who knows what Gilles and Gareth will do. You¡¯re not the only one and you are not the cause of this.¡± Viola clasped Bryson¡¯s shoulders reassuringly, ¡°We¡¯ll get through this.¡±

    ¡°You know, there had been only one constant from stopping these disasters from occurring.¡± Lila said poking her head into the conversation, the two looked at her in confusion, ¡°You.¡±

    Florence and Lottie both nodded in agreement. Bryson¡¯s eyes then fell upon the two non-humans in the room.

    ¡°There¡¯s still might be a chance to save you sister where everyone wins you know.¡± The pixie offered.

    Bryson simply stared at everyone reassuring him, a mixture of emotions running through him. Looking down at his feet and drew in a deep breath. He opened his lips partially, about to speak.

    Right before he pushed Viola¡¯s arm away, ¡°Enough!¡± Bryson said irritated.

    Sticking out his hand the bottle flew right into his grasp. The pixie gave a yelp of surprise. Uncorking the bottle, the pixie popped out the bottle.

    ¡°Woah!¡± The pixie said in reaction to her newfound freedom, giving a few spins in the air.

    ¡°We¡¯re wasting time. Let¡¯s go help Sable already.¡± Bryson said as he marched out the door.

    ¡°Hey wait for me!¡± Lottie said chasing quickly behind him, the pixie not far behind.

    Florence silently followed behind. Lila gave Viola a quick smile before following suit. Primrose gave Viola a kind smile, ¡°Good job. You are very kind to your brother.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Viola said gruffly. Striding out the door.

    ¡°Coldwaters.¡± Primrose said giving a small chuckle to herself as she exited out herself.

 Chapter 64: Working With Divine Magic

    ¡°Okay so how do we get past the guard?¡± Lottie whispered to Bryson.

    Bryson looked over to her as if she had just grown two heads, ¡°Frost, they work for my family.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yeah.¡±

    Quickly brushing past the two Viola strode towards the guard, ¡°Clear out.¡± Very quickly the guard heeded her order and left the hallway.

    ¡°Come on.¡± Viola beckoned the group as she entered Sable¡¯s room.

    ¡°You sure no one¡¯s going to enter?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yeah, father isn¡¯t due back until around six and the doctors are leaving her here to rest.¡±

    The pixie fluttered her way over to Sable and seemed to be studying her. The pixie flew up and down Sable, circling around a few times.

    ¡°This¡­ is peculiar.¡± The pixie muttered.

    ¡°What is it? What do you see?¡± Primrose asked.

    ¡°I can see the spell.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°How? I don¡¯t see anything.¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°You can¡¯t. It was made for me.¡± The pixie said brows furrowed as she tried to figure out why.

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a normal curse. It¡¯s been made so that I can see it. Everything looks like it was made for me to see.¡± The pixie said as she was completely lost as for the reason of this.

    ¡°Someone set this up to happen then.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Why would Afa do that?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Afa. I thought it was, but this wouldn¡¯t make any sense if it was, the spell isn¡¯t like her¡­ I think this is Hallow.¡± The pixie said in astonishment.

    ¡°That name again, who is he?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°We¡¯re not quite sure honestly. He¡¯s some sort of god from an unknown realm.¡± Primrose said, ¡°He works with Afa to achieve some end.¡±

    ¡°Which makes a lot of sense now.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Afa only got her position recently. She lacks the authority to do what she wants. Something this extreme would¡¯ve got her in trouble. Hallow would be the one to do more difficult tasks. Like the curse.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°But why would he let you be able to see what he did?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°What can you gather from it?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Uh¡­ let¡¯s see¡­ well, divine pixie dust would cure her.¡± The pixie said before blinking a couple times, ¡°Huh.¡± She breathed out as she extended her arms out. From her palms a magic circle appeared.

    The translucent sigils in the circle danced around, spinning, twirling, and changing. Bryson tried his best to get a good look at what was on the circle, however from his angle and the small size of the circle he had no luck.

    ¡°There¡¯s a message.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°A message?¡± Primrose asked as it was her turn to be confused.

    ¡°Yeah, some type of message.¡±

    ¡°Can you play?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Yes. Here.¡± The pixie said as the circle shifted around, the room went black.

    Bryson blinked in surprise. Looking around he couldn¡¯t see a thing. In fact, it felt like he wasn¡¯t even in the same room anymore. It felt like he was a great black void. The same void he was in when he was sent there by that entity all those years ago.

    ¡°What the¡­ Viola! Marsh! Frost!¡± Bryson called out. No reply came to him. Bryson frantically looked about, ¡°Anyone! Where am I!¡± Bryson shouted as he ran in a direction. Only to find that he felt as though he was running in the place.

    As Bryson continued to look around lost, something in his peripheral caught his attention, looking towards them, he saw them. Two glowing pure white eyes. It was different from his, they were shaped to fit an animal. A growl emitted from it.

    While the eyes were so bright that they were difficult to look at, no light was reflected on any surface. Bryson was unable to make out any form. It was as if the eyes absorbed all the light in world and kept it all concentrated within those two tiny orbs.

    But sight or not, Bryson could still hear, and he heard the growl get louder, saw the eyes grow bigger as the thing before him move closer. As Bryson moved back, it only seemed that the creature was getting closer and closer.

    As Bryson took another backwards step, it felt as if he stepped on something soft. Tearing his eyes away from the eyes of the unknown mass before him for a moment he looked down. Only to find himself standing on a piece of carpet.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said dumbfounded. It wasn¡¯t just any carpet he stepped on. It was the same carpet in his bedroom.

    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson repeated again as he looked down on the floor that was now carpet and floorboards of his room. Looking back up, he no longer saw two glowing eyes, but his bed.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said now sounding like a broken record. The room shook for a second before returning to normal.

    I¡¯ll let you keep the pixie. But mess up again and I¡¯ll be seeing you soon. A voice echoed out inside Bryson¡¯s head. The voice was malicious and sent a chill through his back. The light in his room flickered for a moment and the voice was gone.

    Bryson quietly stood in his room in confused silence. A sudden knock on the door caused Bryson to jump back. He stared at the door with caution as he heard it start to open. Out popped the head of¡­ himself with glowing eyes.

    ¡°Hello!¡± The other him greeted with a friendly smile as he moved into the room, shutting the door behind him, ¡°Your brain¡¯s a bit weird you know that?¡±

    Bryson simply stared at his glowing-eyed mirrored self completely dumbfounded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a moment to process.¡± Other Bryson said moving around Bryson and plopping onto the bed.

    ¡°Is this inside my head?¡± Bryson finally said after several more moments of silence.

    ¡°Yep.¡± The other Bryson said as he made himself comfortable.

    ¡°So you¡¯re a figment of my imagination. Like the last time.¡±

    ¡°You remember me! Well, yeah just like last time. But also bit different.¡±

    ¡°Different how?¡±

    ¡°Well, I kinda lied when we first met.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not exactly a figment of your imagination.¡±

    ¡°What are you then?¡± Bryson said getting suspicious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± He admitted, ¡°I am part of your head, but I¡¯m more of an addition.¡±

    ¡°What does that even mean?¡±

    ¡°How much do you know about yourself now?¡±

    ¡°That I¡¯m here to bring destruction to the family that raised me, by some goddess I never met.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Yeah, you know the name Hallow right?¡±

    ¡°Some unknown god that works with Afa.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, not quite a god¡­ actually maybe he is. Hard to say.¡± Other Bryson thought for a moment, ¡°Either way that¡¯s not important. This Hallow took you, threw you here.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Not sure really. He¡¯s playing with you, hence why you¡¯re here.¡± He said motioning to their surroundings.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°He was expecting you to try something with the pixie, so he set a prank.¡±

    ¡°A prank? What does this prank entail?¡±

    ¡°Melting part of your brain.¡± He said unconcerned.

    Bryson stared at his other self mouth agape, ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°He would melt a couple bits of your brain together. If it wasn¡¯t for me of course. Which he expected.¡± He said looking quite smug of himself.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bryson said slowly, ¡°What are you exactly then? If you¡¯re not just part of my mind.¡±

    ¡°You know how Hallow took you to this world?¡±

    ¡°Vaguely.¡±

    ¡°Well you were stolen and the¡­ guy? Let¡¯s go with guy, the guy who made you made sure to add a security system. Me.¡± The glowing-eyed Bryson said.

    ¡°How does that work? You seem to be able to counter everything Hallow tries.¡±

    ¡°Not exactly, first time you met me had nothing to do with Hallow. It was something he wasn¡¯t responsible with. Not entirely anyways.¡± He said sitting up from the bed.

    ¡°So if that was supposed to be a random occurrence why did you act up? How did the guy know to implement you.¡± Bryson asked, every time his duplicate spoke, only more questions were raised.

    ¡°Your maker knew that Hallow was up to something just around when you were about to be sent to your original location. So he added me, once to help you when your power activates, second time once you know about Hallow. So here I am. Ta-da!¡± He said standing up from the bed and waved his hands a bit.

    ¡°What happens after?¡±

    ¡°I give you some advice and disappear.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that advice?¡±

    ¡°Before you ask, let me just say. No, I don¡¯t know what Hallow wants. I¡¯m more or less just a super advanced recording, can¡¯t help you figure out his motive. But I have an idea of what will happen.¡± He said as he approached Bryson.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯ve told you the first time. Things are going to happen to you. Some of these things won¡¯t be very pleasant. It might be because of Hallow, Afa, or just bad luck. Either way, things will happen.¡± His voice became less joking and more serious.

    ¡°So what? I just grit my teeth and bare it? Be some puppet to be controlled?¡± Bryson said getting annoyed at the thought of him being helpless.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. Neither of them can directly touch you, only help push you into different situations or situations into you. And not a hard shove either.¡± He assured Bryson.

    ¡°Then what about Sable? That seems pretty direct.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Hallow pushed things quite far with Sable. Afa bringing back some old illness is one thing, but a custom-made curse at that level? He won¡¯t be able to do something like that again without consequences. So don¡¯t worry, in fact, once you¡¯re out of this place, there¡¯s going to be some sort of solution to save Sable, without the pixie being ground up.¡±

    ¡°That seems awfully convenient.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a price for it and I wouldn¡¯t exactly say this entire process has been easy, since you know, you almost got brain melted and the whole search for her.¡± He countered. Bryson gave a begrudging conceding grunt.

    ¡°Though, it might be important to think why Hallow did this, even though he knew he needed to give you a fighting chance. It might not just be about you.¡±

    ¡°Back to the main point however.¡± Bryson¡¯s counterpart said with a dramatic wave of his hand, ¡°After you wake up, I¡¯m gone. No more protection from the supernatural. You have to fend for yourself. More importantly, the outcome of all these things that will happen to you depends partially on your choice. No one can tell you what to do except yourself. The good and bad that will happen to you are going to happen based on what you do.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like much fun.¡±

    ¡°But that is life. Besides, you have to admit, despite all the crazy things that happened to you already. Some good has come out of it, right?¡± He asked raising a brow.

    Bryson thought for a moment and thought about everything and everyone he had encountered so far. Before giving a small nod.

    ¡°See?¡± He said smiling, ¡°Keep your head high and do what feels right to you. And try not to die.¡± He said with smile as he snapped his fingers.

    Bryson blinked and he suddenly found himself back in Sable¡¯s room. It didn¡¯t seem like any time had passed. The pixie was about to read out the message she found on the curse.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Florence asked him suddenly right next to him.

    Bryson was taken aback, ¡°Uh, yeah why?¡±

    ¡°It was only for a moment, but you looked like something was wrong.¡±

    That¡¯s perceptive. Bryson thought both impressed and surprised, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Trust me, you don¡¯t need to worry.¡± Bryson said giving her a reassuring smile. Florence simply nodded her head and looked back towards Sable.

    ¡°What does the message say?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°It says, and I quote; ¡®Congratulations, you found option two. As fun as it would be to see that pixie ground up, there is another way out. Here¡¯s the instructions. Have fun.¡¯ That¡¯s what it says.¡± The pixie said before making a face, ¡°Even thinking about the guy feels wrong.¡±

    ¡°Why is he offering up a solution?¡± Viola asked suspicious.

    ¡°Destroy our reputation only to find out that there¡¯s another better option after the fact.¡± Bryson said choosing not to mention his weird episode he just had, ¡°That could be a reason.¡±

    ¡°From the little we know of him, that isn¡¯t out of the realms of possibility.¡± Primrose said.

    Bryson in the corner of his eye saw Florence glaring at him. When he turned to look over Florence had already looked away and was talking to the pixie, ¡°What does it say?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ it¡¯s nonsense.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°What? Let me see.¡± Primrose said moving over to the pixie. With a wave of her hand, the magic circle increased in size and she stared at it. She stared hard at it for a minute before giving a tired sigh, ¡°It¡¯s some sort of cipher.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s a puzzle that we have to solve. Complex one I¡¯m guessing?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Doctor said we only have a day or two at most.¡± Viola said bleakly.

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson said through gritted teeth, ¡°Just great.¡±

 Chapter 65: Decipher The Issue

    ¡°This is nonsense.¡± Bryson said throwing some papers onto his coffee table. They were the markings that he copied from the message from the curse. He stared at it for well over an hour now and nothing to gain from it.

    ¡°Still no luck?¡± Lila said entering the room holding a tray with a glass of lemon iced tea and a fried chicken sandwich.

    ¡°No, nothing useful.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case take a few minutes to eat something. You need your energy.¡± Lila said as she placed the tray down.

    ¡°In a moment.¡± Bryson said as he stared a hole through the papers.

    ¡°Primrose and the pixie have any luck?¡±

    ¡°No and if they don¡¯t have any idea then who in the world will? This is their realm of magic!¡± Bryson complained as he grabbed the sandwich in frustration. His sense of hopelessness only increased when he was informed that Sable¡¯s curse was only going to get worse in a day. Yet no one was able to figure anything out.

    ¡°You couldn¡¯t have gotten nothing from this?¡±

    ¡°Just gibberish. Pictures and dumb sayings. It¡¯s dumb.¡± Bryson said taking an angry mouthful.

    A knock on the door grabbed their attention looking over they saw Florence enter, ¡°Lord Bryson, can I have a word.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bryson said swallowing.

    ¡°I would like for it to be more private.¡± Florence said.

    Bryson frowned, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about when the pixie found the message.¡±

    ¡°Yes? What about it.¡±

    Florence simply glared at Bryson accusingly. Bryson gave a hard swallow. Does she know? Impossible she can¡¯t have known. Can she?

    As Bryson was immersed with his own thoughts, Lila cleared her throat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see myself out.¡± She said as she moved past Florence and shut the door behind her. Bryson scowled at Lila as she did so.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Florence said moving towards him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Bryson played coy as he placed his sandwich down and looked away.

    ¡°Your eyes glazed over for a brief moment. It was quick but they did, then you acted surprised and then as if nothing happened. What happened?¡± Florence accused.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you do. Bryson, please. You can¡¯t say nothing forever.¡± She said staring at Bryson with eyes that were a desperate plea, ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    Bryson looked at Florence and rubbed his hands on his thighs uncomfortably, ¡°Something happened.¡± He said.

    Florence simply stared at him and waited. Bryson gave a sigh and rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± He added.

    ¡°Tell me, please trust me.¡± Florence said sitting next to him.

    ¡°When the pixie activated the message, I received my own message.¡±

    ¡°Details?¡±

    ¡°Just reinforcing the fact that I¡¯m not from this world. I was meant to go somewhere else when I was kidnapped.¡± Bryson said crossing his arms and leaning backwards.

    ¡°Why would Hallow tell you this?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t Hallow¡­ it was I guess a weird recording left for me to discover when something like this happened.¡±

    ¡°Was that all it said?¡±

    ¡°No, also mentioned how something as bad as Sable¡¯s curse may not happen again. But more bad things are going to happen.¡± Bryson said bitterly, ¡°I would recommend you leave soon for your own safety. Honestly, I realize I should go tell Frost that.¡±

    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re being stupid.¡±

    ¡°From what I¡¯ve heard from Miss Frost, I doubt she would just leave too.¡±

    ¡°Not surprised, she¡¯s also stupid.¡±

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Florence said calmly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Was that what the message said? That only bad things will happen?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±

    ¡°Because I doubt that. Tell me. Has everything you think might have been caused by Afa been bad?¡± Florence asked tilting her head curiously.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°So our meeting was bad. Because Afa helped cause it.¡±

    Bryson gave Florence and unimpressed look, ¡°What are trying to prove?¡±

    ¡°Answer the question. Was meeting me a bad thing?¡±

    ¡°Meh, you¡¯re passable.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°So not everything is bad then?¡±

    ¡°I guess not.¡±

    ¡°So either the message is wrong or that¡¯s not the message.¡±

    ¡°Point?¡±

    ¡°Could you please give me a more accurate version of what you heard?¡±

    Bryson thought for a moment, recalling what he was told, ¡°Things will happen, whether they are good or bad depends on what everybody involved does.¡±

    ¡°So it isn¡¯t that bad.¡±

    ¡°I guess.¡± Bryson scoffed, ¡°Still doesn¡¯t help Sable.¡±

    ¡°Message didn¡¯t say anything at all as to why Sable became a victim?¡±

    ¡°No. Apparently there had to be another option other than the pixie however. Which was why this was made.¡± Bryson said smacking the notes.

    ¡°Why is that? Why give another option?¡±

    ¡°There are rules apparently. Sable needed another cure as an option. One that didn¡¯t require that large of a sacrifice. But that stupid message really doesn¡¯t help at all.¡±

    ¡°Anything said about the other option?¡±

    ¡°Just that there is some stupid price for it. Which is even more concerning.¡± Bryson said flippantly. He hated the fact that it felt like he was being forced into a corner by some unknown force.

    ¡°Price¡­ as in an exchange?¡± Florence said slowly, something clicking inside her head.

    ¡°Yeah? I guess.¡±

    Florence took the notes and read through them, murmuring to herself, ¡°Pixie, Bryson¡­¡± She immediately snapped her head to Bryson, ¡°Follow me Lord Bryson.¡± She said grabbing his hand as she pulled him towards the door.¡±

    ¡°Woah! What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°I think I understand the message now.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Okay, so what¡¯s the plan exactly? Because I really don¡¯t want to be here when ¡®The Cold Conqueror¡¯ gets here.¡± The pixie asked as she hovered around Sable.

    ¡°The what?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of the many names your father has been adorned with.¡± She explained.

    ¡°That¡¯s really bad name.¡±

    ¡°He has better ones.¡± She nodded in agreement.

    Florence had gathered the two back into Sable¡¯s room. Lila Frost stood outside the door keeping watch as the sun was beginning to set, and Duke Coldwater was said to be returning soon. Bryson did his best to try not to think about the time running out on them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Viola and Primrose?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I asked Primrose to keep Viola distracted.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Why?¡± Bryson asked, not a fan of the tone Florence used.

    ¡°She¡¯s tempted to take the first option.¡± Florence said diplomatically. Bryson would blink in surprise, but this was expected at this point.

    ¡°So she wants to grind me into powder?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± The pixie said folding her arms uncomfortably, ¡°What about the Bryson boy? You don¡¯t share the same sentiment?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bryson said. It was the truth. He had gone over the thought of it before, but he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to think on it much. He wasn¡¯t sure if it was because of morals, cowardice, stupidity, or maybe hope.

    ¡°Either it won¡¯t come to that as long as this works.¡± Florence said quickly.

    ¡°What works?¡± Asked the pixie.

    ¡°Option two. The message.¡±

    ¡°You deciphered it?¡± The pixie asked in astonishment.

    ¡°I believe I know how.¡± Florence nodded as she approached Sable, ¡°Though it won¡¯t be easy.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, we have to try. So what do we do?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Could you bring out the circle again?¡± Florence asked the pixie.

    The pixie nodded and created the magical message that was supposedly the cure. As Florence was handed it, she squinted at the small print size, ¡°Could you please expand it?¡±

    ¡°Oh right.¡± The pixie said complying.

    ¡°My magic is extremely limited, but after talking to Bryson, I have an idea of what we need to do, but I¡¯ll need help figuring it out.¡± Florence said as she touched the magic circle with a finger and moved one of pieces away. From that, one of the smaller symbols on it was pulled out for them both to see.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Bryson asked, it wasn¡¯t a magic symbol that he recognized.

    ¡°It¡¯s a symbol representing fairies.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°Yes, right next to it are these, a universal symbol that represents gods and something I don¡¯t quite understand.¡± Florence said showing Bryson something that look like a scribble.

    Bryson frowned staring at the floating magical scribble, ¡°This¡­ is an image.¡± He said as he warped the scribble around. Suddenly out popped a floating image of two people trading goods.

    ¡°What does that mean? Trading goods.¡± The pixie asked completely lost.

    ¡°It¡¯s an exchange. The puzzle is some sort of rebus.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°A what?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°A puzzle where the clues are images and symbols. I believe this entire message is one massive rebus.¡±

    ¡°So Hallow left an entire word puzzle for us?¡± The pixie said unimpressed.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± She said rolling her eyes.

    ¡°So wait.¡± Bryson said as he began to process the information, ¡°Fairy, gods, trade? As in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, divine fairy exchange.¡± Florence said nodding, ¡°I could only figure out the symbols that didn¡¯t need magic tampering, but after this I¡¯m sure that as long as we complete this puzzle, we can get rid of the curse. If he¡¯s telling the truth.¡± She added.

    ¡°So some god from another realm wants us to solve a curse through something that is made for children.¡± The pixie asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°As least it¡¯s not too difficult.¡±

    ¡°No, deciphering seems straightforward once we know what to do.¡± Florence agreed.

    ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± Bryson asked.

 Chapter 66: Unlicensed Treatment

    Over the course of thirty minutes, they were able to break down the puzzle. Though no joy came from this as they quickly realized that this was just the first part of the task. They still had to cast the spell. Which was its own headache altogether.

    ¡°So¡­ from what we have. The pixie needs to give its divine power in exchange for the curse to be lifted.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Yes. But we need a channel and someone to aid in channelling it.¡± Florence said, looking down at some newly drawn notes, ¡°I¡¯ve figured out the channeling process, but we still need a channel.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea what that is supposed to even be.¡± The pixie said.

    ¡°If we do figure it out, will you be alright with losing your divinity?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Honestly, divine pixies are pretty low in regards to the other divine beings hierarchy that the only real difference from a normal one is some extra divine magic. So, I¡¯m not losing much. Besides Afa would made sure something happens to me no matter what.¡± The pixie said before thinking for a moment, ¡°But still why did Hallow make it so that I could help you so easily?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll figure that out later.¡±

    Lila Frost entered the room with a few glasses of iced water, ¡°Viola apparently promised to stay back unless you can¡¯t figure it out before father returns.¡±

    Bryson gritted his teeth as he heard. He definitely didn¡¯t blame her for thinking like that, he had been trying his very best not to think about the other option the entire time. It almost felt like Viola knew and was giving him a way out if she did it. It only made him feel even more guilty.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be allowed to escape either way. So no matter what I¡¯m staying here until this is over.¡± The pixie said as if noticing Bryson¡¯s troubled look.

    Bryson tried to ignore the implications of those words and asked, ¡°Okay, what is the channel supposed to be?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s something rained down and divine within a frozen pool.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that I know of that fits that.¡± The pixie said shaking her head.

    Bryson thought. He has to give us a chance to break the curse, so it can¡¯t be somewhere far away. It has to be easy for us to procure. That message for me, it says that I have to make my own choices right? So is there something I have to do? Wait¡­

    ¡°Wait¡­ am I the channel?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°What?¡± The pixie asked.

    ¡°I fell from the sky and evidently not exactly human. I have some weird powers and some sort of god made me. Also I¡¯m a Coldwater.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°From the sky as in rained down and Coldwater for frozen pool. You might be the channel.¡± Florence said uneasily.

    ¡°Yeah. So let¡¯s start then. Are you ready?¡± Bryson said to the pixie.

    The pixie shrugged, ¡°No real choice either way.¡±

    Seeing Florence look hesitant, he asked her,¡± What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°This could hurt you. It¡¯s a strange spell. I¡¯m also not accustomed to spell manipulation.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    ¡°But-¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re worried that you might mess up?¡± Bryson asked cutting her off.

    ¡°¡­Yes. I don¡¯t know what the consequence will be if I do.¡± Florence said, her eyes had a look of panic in them, panic that Bryson had never seen before.

    ¡°Marsh.¡± Bryson said sternly, ¡°I trust you.¡±

    ¡°We could always get an actual doctor or high-level mage to do this spell.¡± She offered.

    ¡°How many of them would want to take the risk of injuring me when they could take the pixie instead?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to risk it.¡±

    ¡°Everyone praises your abilities; you were good enough to assist with the head doctors and you¡¯re good enough to figure everything out about this. You can do this.¡±

    ¡°What if I can¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I believe you can. Just do what you do best and save my sister.¡± Bryson said.

    Florence looked down at her gloved hands for a moment before giving a deep inhale and exhale. Her face of uncertainty turned into an emotionless mask once more, ¡°Please be seated.¡±

    ¡°Pixie please ready yourself.¡± Florence instructed the pixie who moved her way over Sable.

    Bryson gave her a nod and sat himself on a chair next to Sable¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Are you sure about this?¡± Lila whispered to Bryson alarmed, ¡°What if it goes wrong?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Bryson said calmly, ¡°Though, do cross your fingers and keep watch.¡±

    Lila gave Bryson a pat of assurance before stepping back and out of the room. Florence then handed Bryson a sheet of paper.

    ¡°Cast this spell.¡± She instructed.

    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.

    Bryson read through the spell in his head as he poured magic into it. He felt his eyes glow once more. A moment later he felt as if a string was tethered between the pixie and himself.

    Looking over he could almost see an invisible link being tied around them. Glancing over to Florence, he saw her starting to manipulate a red magic circle before her. As the contents within the circle began to be shifted around, Bryson felt another connection made with Sable.

    Then a wave of unease hit him. His instincts told him danger, told him to run. As he was about to get up from his seat, he realized that this was unfounded fear. It was something to do with the curse, some sort of defence mechanism. As long as Florence was successful, he would be fine. He had to believe.

    Primrose had taught him similar things in the past. Magic that causes irrational fear. Bryson took a deep breath and remained calm. He could see Florence working in the corner of his eye.

    The magic circle looked to have multiplied and now there were three circles that floated before her. Bryson noticed some of the symbols reminded him of what was on Viola and Gareth¡¯s old chemistry book. Bryson sure was glad he didn¡¯t have to deal with that.

    Looking over to the pixie he saw that she remained expressionless. Sable however, was different story. She began to twist and turn, eyes still closed and unconscious. A few seconds later her body began to rise from the bed, blanket dropping to the side.

    As Bryson watched Sable float up, he looked back to Florence, who had her own issues. She was fiddling with the magic circles at a frantic pace. Two of the magic circles began to lose their form. The pixie¡¯s wings somehow increased in speed. Bryson¡¯s instincts screamed at him to run, but he held firm. Pieces of the circle began to separate and dissolve into the air, contents within the circles drifted away.

    Florence quickly rotated the two circles around a bit, moving parts in and out of the circles. Then, in one smooth motion, she smashed the two circles into one another. This desperate act seemed to have worked as the two circles now merged together. New patterns appearing as it knitted itself together. The pixie who remained silent with her eyes closed breathed out a sigh of relief.

    Florence¡¯s eyes darted around as her head remained in one spot. That familiar wild look was in her eye. After about a minute of her trying to maintain the control, she stopped. Her arms out, palms exposed in front of the two circles that slowly spun in place. She stared straight past the two circles, red eyes smouldering.

    She then snapped her head over to the circle on her right, closing her hand the red magic circle turned white before disappearing with a small hum. She repeated the same motion with her left hand, that circle followed suite with the first one.

    Immediately upon the second circle disappearing, Bryson felt the unease and fear in him vanish. Sable gently floated back onto the bed. The pixie looked physically drained and as her wings flapped slower and slower until they stopped and she plummeted down back on the bed.

    Bryson quickly got up from his seat and caught her in his hands.

    ¡°Thanks, I can¡¯t move anymore.¡± She said relieved.

    ¡°Is it done?¡± Bryson asked looking over to Florence who moved over to check Sable¡¯s breathing.

    After a minute of checking her pulse, complexion, and eye movement Florence looked up and nodded.

    Bryson breathed out a huge sigh of relief. The feeling was short-lived as noise outside the door caught their attention.

    ¡°Duke Coldwater! You¡¯re back!¡± Lila called out loudly.

    ¡°Move.¡± A deep voice boomed back. It was Bryson¡¯s father, Duke Alexander Coldwater.

    Bryson frantically looked around for an exit. As he thought about using the window to escape the door slammed open and out barged in his father with his mother, Phillip, the priest, and following behind them, several of the medical team. Lila poked her head through the door eyes apologetic.

    ¡°What happened?¡± His voice low and dangerous.

    ¡°Uhh¡­ Sable¡¯s good now.¡± Bryson said robotically, standing stock still before his father.

    Duke Coldwater narrowed his eyes at Bryson who did his best not to cringe away. Slowly he drifted his gaze towards Sable.

    ¡°Check her.¡± He commanded, and from behind him scurried the priest that had diagnosed Sable this afternoon.

    The priest moved past Florence and chanted some type of spell. After completing the chant, he took a moment to process the result. Eyes closed he furrowed in confusion.

    ¡°The curse has been lifted. By Afa how?¡± He said not quite believing it.

    Duke Coldwater gaze then returned back to Bryson.

    ¡°Bryson dear, please explain.¡± Duchess Coldwater said sweetly. But even then, Bryson could hear the accusatory tone in her voice.

    Bryson internally took a moment to try and think of a good excuse until his mother spoke again. He really wanted to tell them the truth, that it was all because of some rampant gods, drunk on power. But he knew he couldn¡¯t, that would draw the ire of them too much. Who knows what would happen, or even if they would believe it. More than that, he was afraid how they would see him, Afa sent him to them after all.

    ¡°We would like to know what that pixie is doing there.¡±

    Bryson looked down and saw that in his hands was still the pixie who did her best to mimic a statue.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Well, you see.¡± Bryson paused.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Duchess Coldwater asked pointedly.

    ¡°Marsh managed to figure out a way to dispel the curse.¡± Bryson said moving the pixie into just one hand as he pointed towards Florence. Who blinked at him in disbelief.

    Duke Coldwater looked over toward Florence, wordlessly asking her a question with a stare. Florence stared back, unsure what to say.

    ¡°Marsh used the information gathered by the doctors and the priest and was able to figure out a possible solution.¡± Bryson said as his mind quickly worked for an answer.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she inform anyone else?¡± His mother asked.

    ¡°She asked me, and I was told that neither of you was available. So I had her test out her theory with Miss Primrose. They worked on the spell together.¡± As Bryson said this, Viola and Primrose also gathered in the room. In Bryson¡¯s peripheral Bryson saw the pixie move her hands and Primrose seemed momentarily distracted with something.

    ¡°You managed to figure out a cure.¡± Duchess Coldwater said sounding impressed. Florence nodded her head in response and Duchess Coldwater continued her praise, ¡°Incredible. You saved my daughter, thank Afa for the miracle. I thank you on behalf of all of my family. You will be awarded well.¡± She said as she approached Florence and clasped her hands.

    ¡°It was nothing Duchess.¡± Florence answered monotone.

    ¡°Where did you get the pixie?¡± Duke Coldwater asked.

    ¡°That was my doing Duke Coldwater.¡± Primrose said politely stepping forward.

    ¡°I managed to figure out a way to bring out the pixie. I lured her over and she agreed to work with us to help Sable.¡± Primrose said bowing her head.

    ¡°Why was I never informed?¡± Duke Coldwater asked, voiced dangerously low. As panic entered Primrose¡¯s eyes, Bryson did one of the dumbest things in his entire life.

    ¡°Because I asked her not to. I wanted to test the theory out first.¡± Bryson blurted out.

    The room went into an eerie silence. Once more Duke Coldwater¡¯s cold gaze fell upon Bryson. The pixie looked up nervously towards him as she noticed the hand she sat on began to shake.

    ¡°I recommended it.¡± Viola blurted out suddenly. Suddenly all eyes fell onto her.

    ¡°I noticed the duress the pixie was in, so I decided that it would be better if we were more discrete, to gain its trust. It gave up its divine power to save Sable.¡± She said.

    Duke Coldwater wordlessly glared at Viola, then at everyone else in the room before settling on his wife. She simply gave a small nod to him and he turned back to one of the doctors.

    ¡°Check my daughter. Everyone else leave. We¡¯ll deal with this tomorrow. Bryson, Viola. Good work on thinking for yourselves. We¡¯ll talk.¡± He said as he marched out, Duchess Coldwater flashed them all a beautiful smile before following him out.

    ¡°Uh, I apologize, but would everyone please exit, Lady Sable needs her space.¡± The doctor said to them.

    As Bryson exited out with the pixie still in his hand. Still not completely sure what just happened.

 Chapter 67: Coni Pinop

    ¡°So¡­ what happens now?¡± The pixie asked as Bryson finally set her down on one of his coffee tables.

    After having a bit of time to gather themselves, the group decided to hold a quick meeting in Bryson¡¯s room.

    ¡°Why do we have to do this in my room?¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°Because it was convenient.¡± Viola answered.

    ¡°Hmph. Father said that Viola and I are going to have a conversation with him in the morning. Everyone else returns to their regular duties while you stay here and do not leave.¡± Bryson said, changing his focus to the pixie.

    ¡°What¡¯s going to happen to me?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡±

    ¡°Nothing horrible.¡± Viola assured her, before stopping for a moment to think, ¡°I think.¡±

    ¡°Uh.¡± The pixie began before being cut-off.

    ¡°So what happened?¡± Viola asked Bryson blowing past the pixie¡¯s concern.

    ¡°How much did you hear?¡±

    ¡°That apparently Florence is now a master of curses.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not entirely inaccurate. She did manage to figure out how to remove the curse. Just the details on how it came about was changed.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Any specific details?¡± Viola asked eyes narrowing.

    ¡°We figured out a way use the pixie¡¯s divine power to remove the curse. It required me to do it because of my weird glowing eye thing.¡± Bryson.

    ¡°Aside from your concerning relation with these things is there anything else?¡± Viola asked looking over to Florence.

    ¡°No.¡± Florence said before glancing over to Bryson for the briefest of moments, giving him a look that said that she would keep quiet about the more alarming details. I owe her. Bryson thought.

    ¡°So you gave up your divinity?¡± Primrose asked the pixie.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a lot easier for a being like me to lose it, so I¡¯m alright. Tired but alright.¡± The pixie replied. Turning to Bryson she asked, ¡°So where am I supposed to stay?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, good point. Frost, you watch over her.¡± Bryson ordered.

    ¡°Me? Uh, okay¡­ I can come up with something.¡± Lila said before adding, ¡°You sure not telling your parents about the whole goddess thing was a good idea?¡±

    ¡°Pretty sure that would only add to the chaos.¡±

    ¡°Good point.¡±

    ¡°Father say anything more to you?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°No, you?¡±

    ¡°Nope, looks like we¡¯ll find out tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson said not very happy with the prospect of having a talk with his father for his recent actions. Viola¡¯s face showed that she shared her younger brother¡¯s sentiment.

    ¡°Well right now everyone needs their rest.¡± Primrose said, ¡°So why don¡¯t we all return back to our rooms and let Lord Bryson rest. We¡¯ll deal with the aftermath tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Have a good night rest then.¡± Florence said as people began to exit out of Bryson¡¯s room.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your sister?¡± Bryson asked Lila.

    ¡°In my room. She wanted to stay the night here.¡±

    ¡°As long as she doesn¡¯t run into Gilles.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she knows what she¡¯s doing. You¡¯ve seen firsthand already.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡±

    Viola raised an eyebrow at Bryson, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Gilles?¡±

    ¡°Um. Nothing important.¡± Bryson said.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.

    ¡°Well, alright then.¡± Viola said deciding not to pursue the matter any further and leaving the room.

    ¡°Frost.¡± Bryson said before Lila left.

    ¡°Yes?¡± She asked turning back to him.

    ¡°After everything you¡¯ve heard, are you still going to work here?¡±

    Lila took a moment to pause and look at Bryson. Bryson kept his face neutral as Lila seemed to ponder for a couple seconds, before coming with a conclusion, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good reason not to. Besides Lottie likes it here.¡± She said as she shut the door behind her.

    Once Bryson was completely alone, he gave a tired sigh before he collapsed onto his bed. Overcome with exhaustion he fell asleep.

    ***

    The next morning as he woke and walked down the halls and towards one of his father¡¯s many offices. Couldn¡¯t I have breakfast first? Bryson thought as he moved.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± A voice called out to him.

    Turning around, he was surprised to see standing in front of him was Sable. She stood there simply staring at Bryson.

    ¡°Sable, you¡¯re awake!¡± Bryson said in elated surprise.

    ¡°Yes. I heard that you went behind father¡¯s back to procure a divine pixie for me?¡± She said sounding conserved as always, yet a bit different.

    ¡°Uh, yeah. Something like that.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Sable said quietly, barely audible.

    ¡°Huh? What did you say?¡± Bryson asked not quite hearing her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have to see father?¡± She said quickly.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bryson said as he looked down the hall where his father¡¯s office laid further beyond, ¡°I do, it¡¯s not going-¡± Bryson stopped as when he turned back around he saw Sable already moving very quickly away from him.

    ¡°Good talk I guess.¡± Bryson muttered before heading towards his father¡¯s office.

    ***

    ¡°So you two decided to disobey my orders and take the pixie yourselves?¡± Duke Coldwater asked Bryson and Viola, his voice deep and rumbling shaking them to their cores, ¡°Might I ask why you did not tell me?¡±

    Bryson swallowed, his mouth felt as if it was filled with ash, ¡°We were afraid that you might not find interest in the theory that Marsh came up with.¡± Bryson said, trying to keep his voice even.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Bryson paused. He had no idea what to say. He was scared to say the wrong thing. He was scared for the consequence of speaking. Fortunately for him, Viola was less so.

    ¡°Because father, if you had the pixie, you would have immediately snuffed it out.¡± Viola said brazenly.

    Bryson¡¯s eyes widened at her sister¡¯s response but looking at his father he saw him simply stroke his chin. It seemed as though he did not disagree with her assertion.

    ¡°How did this Marsh come up with this theory?¡±

    ¡°She asked of me a few questions regarding magic to test out her theory and once the pixie was obtained she was able to divulge more information from it and test it out. She thought there was more of a connection between the two.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Bryson told me about it and we decided that it would be worth a shot to try. We would have immediately contacted you if it didn¡¯t work. As mentioned last night, I was afraid that Bryson would not have the chance if you were informed immediately.¡± Viola added.

    Duke Coldwater simply looked at the two in silence, ¡°You two still went behind my back.¡± His voice cold and harsh. The two stood like statues as he spoke.

    ¡°I don¡¯t enjoy being looked over and disrespected.¡± He said sitting straight up, ¡°However, you did keep your sister safe. It seems the Goddess of Heroes smiles upon you two.¡± He said as his hand reached down from under the desk and pulled out a cage containing the pixie.

    The pixie looked up at them and gave a sheepish wave as Duke Coldwater opened the latch and let her free.

    ¡°You get to keep her.¡±

    The pixie then all too eagerly flew her way towards the Coldwater children and away from the Coldwater father.

    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you two. But do not try anything like this again.¡± Duke Coldwater said eyes unblinking, ¡°Now leave.¡±

    With quick bows the three quickly scampered out of the office and into the hallway. Only to find Florence standing awaiting them not far away.

    ¡°It seems like that went smoothly for you two.¡± She observed.

    ¡°Seems like it.¡± Bryson said with a nod, ¡°What about you? Got your share of praise?"

    ¡°Too much of it.¡± Florence said making an unpleasant face, before adding, ¡°But now at least I¡¯m allowed full access to the medical records and library archives.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re telling me your reward is studying and you¡¯re happy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s horrible.¡±

    ¡°Still better than having to lie to father.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t as if father would have believed us if we told him the truth.¡±

    ¡°True. Considering the divine message she sent him and whatever you were supposed to be.¡±

    ¡°So what now?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Now we have a new pet.¡± Viola said indicating the pixie.

    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m not a pet!¡± She complained.

    ¡°Wait, do you even have a name?¡± Bryson asked, ¡°We¡¯ve just been calling you pixie the whole time.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a name, I¡¯m the only divine pixie up in the Divine Realm. The other divine pixies all exist in the Fairy Realm.¡± She said.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty sad.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Hey!¡±

    ¡°Well, I suppose we should give you a name. A bit strange to call you pixie, since there are other pixies in this world.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Oh.¡± The pixie said blinking in surprise, ¡°Okay.¡± She began to flutter around in excitement.

    ¡°You really that excited?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Of course! I never got a name before, everyone else around me always did!¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson thought, ¡°What should we call you?¡±

    ¡°Has to be something vaguely fairy like. So nature related.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Pinopsida.¡± Florence offered.

    ¡°What?¡± The other three said in unison.

    ¡°We found her in a spruce tree that type of conifer tree is known as pinopsida.¡±

    ¡°Why is it called conifer?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Because it produced cone shaped seeds.¡±

    ¡°You are such a dork.¡± Viola said.

    Florence ignored her comment and looked to the pixie, ¡°Would that work?¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s¡­ a bit too¡­ scientific.¡±

    ¡°What about Coni Pinop then?¡± Bryson offered, ¡°Still got those dumb scientific names.¡±

    Florence looked slightly offended when Bryson added that last part. But the pixie looked happy.

    ¡°Works for me!¡± She sang as she flew through the hallway, ¡°My name is Coni Pinop, please to meet you all!¡±

    ¡°Okay let¡¯s get out of here before we start to bother father too much.¡± Viola recommended.

    ¡°Good idea.¡± Bryson said as they chased after the newly named Coni Pinop.

 Interlude: Hallow Introductions

    Zarall walked his way through a rose garden, enjoying the scent of the budding flowers and gentle breeze. With the sun shinning down on him, he walked by a water fountain sprinkling down water. As he gazed down upon it and saw his own reflection, he noticed a cloud move in front of the sun.

    Furrowing his brow, he looked upwards in confusion. Clouds shouldn¡¯t be covering the sun unless he wanted them to. As he turned around, he noticed in the middle of the rose garden stood a figure. A figure wearing a hoodie and jeans, having short black hair and glowing white eyes.

    The figure gave a small wave upon Zarall noticing them. Zarall instantly opened his hand and a staff appeared in it. As he was about to get into a combative stance a voice from behind him called.

    ¡°Zarall right?¡±

    Whipping back around staff raised he saw the same figure in the rose garden now standing across on the other side of the fountain. Once more the figure waved at him.

    ¡°Hello.¡± The stranger said, giving him a devious smile, eyes shining brightly.

    ¡°Why do you resemble Valer?¡± Zarall asked on guard.

    ¡°Better question is why does Valer share a passing resemblance with me?¡± The stranger asked before sticking a handout, ¡°Hallow, I believe you may have heard of me.¡± He introduced.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what you look like. Why are you here?¡± Zarall said as the gemstone on the end of his staff began to glow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t wave your staff around. You should already know that it won¡¯t do anything.¡± Hallow said as he walked around the fountain and towards Zarall.

    ¡°I¡¯m not here to hurt you.¡± He assured.

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To make a proper introduction! Considering you appear to be my main adversary up here.¡± Hallow said with a friendly smile as he offered him a hand.

    ¡°What is your game?¡± Zarall asked not letting his guard down.

    ¡°Part of it is for you to find out.¡± Hallow shrugged in response.

    ¡°Why did you let Sable off so easily? It seemed as if everything was set up for her to be saved.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you already knew.¡± Hallow said eyebrows raised in surprise, ¡°So I¡¯m guessing the Anthousai told you already? The groups kept their mouths shut so far, smart move.¡±

    Zarall only glared in suspicion in response.

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry, Afa still doesn¡¯t know. She¡¯s pretty oblivious with everything. Though, I have been pulling the wool over her eyes. Can¡¯t wait to hear her complain about her plan failing again.¡± Hallow said shrugging.

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    ¡°I thought you two work together? Why ruin her plans?¡±

    ¡°Because I wouldn¡¯t call it working together. Just like you, she¡¯s just part of my plan.¡±

    ¡°I doubt that she would enjoy being told that she was being used.¡±

    ¡°Most likely. But who¡¯s going to tell her? You?¡± Hallow asked leaning forward eyes glowing dangerously bright, ¡°Please. Try me.¡±

    Zarall suddenly felt his staff go limp. Looking down at it, he saw that the staff acted as if it was made of wet sand and it began to droop and break apart, flopping down onto the ground with a splat and scattering. The staff of wisdom, a legendary weapon that could shape the realms. destroyed in an instant.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work out for you.¡± Hallow chuckled as Zarall found that the staff was suddenly back in his hands looking as if nothing had happened to it.

    It was now when Zarall realized what he was dealing with. The thing that stood before him wasn¡¯t some man. It was truly a monster. A monster much more powerful than him. A maniac that no one currently could stop. A monstrous god that felt nothing of and barely acknowledges those beneath him.

    Part of Zarall wanted to run, but he doubted that he would get away. A larger part told him to him to stay, because this thing was running rampant, and it could not stay that way.

    ¡°What do you want? You aren¡¯t going to kill me? So why say hello?¡± Zarall said calmly as he settled himself.

    ¡°Brave words.¡± Hallow applauded, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry. I can¡¯t kill you right now. Because if I did, I would be forced to leave.¡±

    ¡°Forced by whom?¡±

    Hallow gave a snarl of a laugh. Taking a step towards Zarall, the clouds over the sun disappeared. The sun shone down brightly at them. Too brightly. The air was stagnant. A high-pitched hum could be heard. The moment Hallow drew his foot back, the clouds returned and it became quiet once more.

    ¡°Them. Though, that was more of a empty threat. It would actually take them a bit of time to reach here.¡± Hallow answered.

    Zarall could only stand there lost. This was not something he recognized. These were not gods that he recognized. They were of another universe. A far greater one. Zarall could almost laugh out loud that he, a god, could be in such awe of this godliness before him. I have not seen anything like this since the Six. He thought in wonder.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Why go through all this trouble if they will stop you?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re too busy to outright stop me for trying something. So they won¡¯t as long as I play by the rules. And the rules are not to mess with you all too much. Not yet at least.¡± Hallow said as he placed his hands behind him, ¡°Which answer¡¯s your Sable question.¡±

    ¡°And it will stay that way, as long as you don¡¯t rat out to Afa about me. If you do, then you just gave me some freedom.¡± Hallow threatened.

    ¡°So you want me and everyone to sit down and keep quiet? Not going happen, we¡¯ll stop you and break your game.¡± Zarall shot back, ¡°Though that is what you want isn¡¯t it? Word of warning don¡¯t let your hubris get the better of you.¡±

    Hallow laughed into the sky in response, ¡°That¡¯s the plan! Try your best, struggle and struggle! Try to figure out my plan, play my game! Or don¡¯t! Either way right or wrong. I get what I want.¡± Hallow empathized the last part.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Zarall said head raised up. No longer as scared as he realized that whatever Hallow was doing was in part a fa?ade. He did not have as much sway as he wanted others to believe. Him being forced to listen to rules made by others proves it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you around. Oh by the way, make sure the secret of Afa and I¡¯s deal is only limited to those who currently know. If the secret got out any further then¡­ I guess I would be forced to move quickly.¡± Hallow said before vanishing along with the clouds.

    As the warm light of the sun shone down once more on Zarall¡¯s face he could only feel troubled for the things to come.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be ready.¡± Zarall said to the wind.

 Chapter 68: New Tricks

    A few months after the whole curse issue Bryson Coldwater found himself staring up at a very annoyingly tall tree. At the very top of the tree was Coni Pinop the formerly divine pixie, now regular pixie floating above holding a flag.

    After the whole event, Coni was officially living with the Coldwaters, with Bryson being responsible for it. So far the months that have followed seemed rather normal. No new strange occurrences happening. Everyone for the most part kept quiet and kept on life as normal. Aside from the one small issue, which was that everyone seemed much more concerned with Bryson. Much to his annoyance.

    ¡°Come on Lord Bryson, you have this!¡± She called down to him.

    ¡°Easy for you to say.¡± Bryson muttered as craned his neck upwards, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a bit extreme?¡± He yelled upwards.

    ¡°You¡¯re eleven now! You need to start learning some of the better tricks.¡±

    ¡°This feels a bit more than a simple trick.¡± Bryson called back up.

    ¡°Yeah, but it¡¯s very useful! Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to learn this?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly like this!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Florence is here and everything!¡± She assured.

    Bryson looked over to his side to see Florence standing next to him. She emotionlessly nodded her head in acknowledgment.

    ¡°This actually makes me less confident.¡± Bryson said staring at the medical bag Florence was holding. It was somehow larger than the one she usually carries.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a precaution.¡± Florence said, moving the bag so that her body covered some of it.

    ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a need for precautions.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, you can do this! Primrose says you¡¯re ready!¡±

    Bryson scowled up at the pixie. How is this the easiest way to learn teleportation? Couldn¡¯t there be something easier? He thought.

    The spell he was trying to learn was in the grand schemes of teleportation and conveyance magic in general, was rather simple. Have a line of sight and move from one place to another near the original location. There were various methods and small variations in casting this spell commonly known as ¡®Flash Step.¡±

    As the name suggests, it is a spell that gets the caster from one place to another in a flash. It was a spell that many talented conveyance casters used in their repertoire, for it could take an individual or even two a short distance away. However, therein lay the problem. Conveyance-type magic tended to be for the experienced and talented magicians; Not every caster could get into this study even if they wanted. And currently, Bryson had to do what these older more experienced magic users do, plus not plummet down a tree while attempting to.

    ¡°How do you even know that I can do this spell?¡± Bryson asked in a feeble attempt to avoid this test.

    In his defence, it wasn¡¯t a completely ridiculous thing to say. This was his first attempt at conveyance magic at this level and it was rare for people to be able to cast every type of magic. Even fewer with more than one specialization. There was just something in mastering one of the different magics that made it difficult to master others after it.

    The more magics someone wanted to learn the harder the next type to study would be. The level of mastery also varied from person to person, through various means. Some were able to gain their talents hereditarily, others simply learned it and some reasons were, simply unexplained magical ones.

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    Entire families might only be able to learn one type of magic or be unable to learn a certain type. Coldwaters for example had no aptitude for any type of real healing magic other than basic enhancement magic. Bryson was unsure what magics Gareth knew, but both Sable and Gilles lacked the ability to become proper magic users, hence why they relied on weaponry. Bryson also knew that only his mother had any conveyance magic abilities to speak of. Which was why this more extreme method was set up.

    All of this was rather irrelevant though, as he was not related to the Coldwaters by blood and magically fell from the sky due to some otherworldly god thing. Also, through the years, it was clear that Bryson could learn any type of magic that Primrose tested him on. It was also notable to mention that the only reason Primrose would even allow this type of training was if she believed that Bryson could do it.

    ¡°Primrose has complete confidence in you! Come on, you already passed the basic tests with flying colours!¡±  Coni said trying to convince Bryson. Though she herself wasn¡¯t sure if this was a great idea.

    Apparently, Primrose accidentally mentioned Bryson¡¯s progress to Duchess Coldwater. Being the only one in her family that could use conveyance magic properly, she was adamant that Bryson learned this spell so that the legacy would live on.

    Bryson took a deep breath as he looked upwards. You aren¡¯t going to weasel your way out of this Bryson. He thought. You can do this, just breathe and relax. Get it over with.

    Bryson closed his eyes and breathed out before opening his eyes once more, looking up at the flag. Let¡¯s do this. He thought as he concentrated on the flag.

    He felt magic beginning to course through his body he felt a pull towards the flag. His eyes shone and he felt his body being encompassed by a thin veil of magic. He felt his body become weightless as he felt himself rising into the air.

    He then felt himself shooting forwards as a strange mass of blue particles upwards past several branches. The flag getting closer and closer. Then he found himself staring at a tree branch. The next feeling he experienced was gravity as he began to fall back down to the ground.

    ¡°Uh oh.¡± The pixie said in horror.

    Uh oh. Bryson thought as the tree branch got further and further away, shutting his eyes. This is going to suck.

    Only the next thing he felt wasn¡¯t the hard ground, but gentle arms wrapping themselves around him. Opening his eyes in confusion he saw Florence¡¯s watchful red eyes staring down at him.

    As Florence realized that Bryson was falling, she had quickly sprung up and caught him in midair. Once they were safely back down on the ground, Florence still carrying Bryson like he was a damsel in distress.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Coni sighed.

    ¡°Are you alright? You¡¯re cold.¡± Florence said as she pressed her forehead to his, ¡°Hmm, no, just your clothes it seems.¡± She said feeling his jacket.

    ¡°Put me down already!¡± Bryson snapped as Coni flew back down to them.

    ¡°What went wrong?¡± Bryson asked Coni as he was now standing on his own two feet again.

    ¡°Just an issue that most beginners run into. As a beginner, you still have to keep the destination in sight as you travel, otherwise you¡¯ll just stop. Once you gain more experience, this will no longer becomes an issue.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why I¡¯m doing this with a tree.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go again.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ***

    ¡°How did I end up behind the tree!¡± Bryson yelled in frustration as he now did indeed wind up moving right past the tree.

    ¡°You landed on your own two feet at least.¡± Florence offered.

    ¡°Not helping!¡± Bryson said getting more and more irritated at his failures. Over the past hour, he somehow kept discovering new ways of failing. Bryson couldn¡¯t believe there were that many ways to fail getting up a tree.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Coni said coming back down.

    ¡°¡®Huh¡¯? What does ¡®huh¡¯ mean?¡± Bryson growled.

    ¡°You accidentally used another conveyance spell.¡± Coni said before quickly adding, ¡°Though that only proves that you have an aptitude for this.¡±

    ¡°This does not help.¡± Bryson grumbled as he noticed Lila Frost head over to them. She isn¡¯t supposed to be here for another hour. This can only mean trouble.

    ¡°Bryson, your dad wants you.¡± She said approaching them, ¡°What have you been doing anyways?¡±

    ¡°Essentially nothing. You have an idea why?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°No, just that he wanted to see you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson said. I was right, nothing but trouble.

    ¡°I guess we¡¯ll continue this another time then. I¡¯ll tell Primrose about your progress.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°What progress?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that Lord Bryson. You¡¯re already learning quickly. Just a few small things and you¡¯ll be able to even bring a plus one when you cast this spell!¡± She assured him before flying off.

    ¡°I agree, that wasn¡¯t nearly as dangerous as I thought it would turn out. I¡¯ve read about many accidents of conveyance mishaps leading up to this.¡± Florence said.

    Bryson recalled all the times Florence had to catch him narrowing his eyes at her he instructed, ¡°Speak this to no one.¡±

    ¡°Of course, client confidentiality.¡±

    Bryson slowly looked back to Lila after giving Florence a good hard look, ¡°Alright let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 69: Chores For Bryson

    ¡°Father?¡± Bryson called out. ¡°Are you there father? I have arrived.¡± Bryson continued to call as he wandered around the small buildings that the manor had in the back.

    He stopped his search after noticing a pair of royal guards standing in front of the door to one of the outside freezers.

    ¡°Is my father in there?¡±

    ¡°Yes he has been waiting for you.¡± One of the guards said opening the door for him. That¡¯s not concerning at all. Bryson thought as he cautiously entered the freezer.

    Upon entering the freezer, Bryson would be scared out of his mind if he wasn¡¯t already half expecting what he saw. In front of him was a massive moose carcass, gutted and hung on a rack. The front legs had already been butchered off.

    Next to the carcass was his father standing over a table butchering one of the legs. Still dressed in his normal regal attire, it seemed that the cold didn¡¯t bother him.

    Bryson noticed how his father was brimming with more magic than usual. He was familiar enough with his father to notice that this was magic that he was casting himself. Bryson assumed that his father was using his own magic to keep himself warm. I need to try that myself.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± His father called out not looking up from his work.

    ¡°Yes father?¡± Bryson said cautiously.

    ¡°Five months ago, during the tenth month of the year, last year, you had your eleventh birthday?¡± Duke Coldwater asked.

    ¡°Of course father.¡± How could I forget? Bryson recalled his most recent birthday. His father gifted him a massive war hammer. It was only ornamental, despite the number of enchantments on it. It wasn¡¯t quite what Bryson was hoping for, but it did look cool on his mantle.

    ¡°Do you know that I do not know your actual birth date? That the fifteenth of the tenth month was the day that you were found?¡± Duke Coldwater said as he shaved the last of the out layer of fat from the foreleg.

    ¡°Yes father. I have been informed in the past.¡±

    ¡°It has come to my attention that it has been over eleven years since then.¡± He said not quite paying attention to what Bryson¡¯s answers were.

    ¡°You along with your siblings have all grown much. You learned and achieved much.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Thank you, father¡­?¡± Bryson said not quite sure where this was going.

    ¡°Some of the things you have done, I do not entirely approve of. Nor appreciate you hiding secrets from me.¡± Bryson stiffened a bit at that last part, but his father continued, ¡°However I understand that you will keep secrets no matter what. As well as the fact that I can not fault you for your actions. As it seems your intuition has not led you astray.¡±

    Duke Coldwater paused and looked directly at Bryson, ¡°Yet.¡± He added almost ominously.

    ¡°Come.¡± Duke Coldwater beckoned as Bryson slowly approached. Duke Coldwater handed Bryson the knife, ¡°You remember your lessons?¡±

    Bryson nodded and without needing instructions he began to carve the meat of the bone. Due to the cold Bryson felt a bit of resistance from the firming up meat but by adding a bit of pressure he cut down to the bonne.

    ¡°Afa gave you to us for a reason and I suppose it is only right to accept some of your decisions that I do not agree with.¡± He said as Bryson tried his best not to roll his eyes upon hearing the name of Afa.

    ¡°However this does not mean you are to do whatever you please. I will keep an eye on you.¡±

    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    ¡°Yes father.¡±

    ¡°Bryson, I want you to understand that as you get older, you will have to deal with many more responsibilities. It is a burden you must carry as a Coldwater. But you are strong. You will get through it, for you are my son. You forge your own legacy.¡±

    Bryson simply nodded his reply.

    ¡°You may stop now.¡± He said and Bryson gently placed the knife onto the side and allowed his father to inspect his work.

    Nodding in approval at the clean cuts of meat Duke Coldwater continued, ¡°Your mother has assigned you a chore to complete.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. I did not ask. As I said Bryson, more responsibilities. Come.¡± Duke Coldwater beckoned as he walked over to a small paper package. Opening up the contents he revealed a massive moose liver.

    Taking another knife that rested nearby he cut off two small pieces. Using the knife he pushed the piece of raw liver over to Bryson.

    ¡°Let us honour my kill.¡± He said as he picked up his piece and ate it raw.

    I hate it when father does this. Bryson thought with a small grimace. He grabbed the piece and quickly popped it into his mouth. He tried his best to ignore the irony blood taste. He wanted to swallow it immediately but found it annoyingly chewy.

    After chewing it for what felt like an eternity he finally gave a hard swallow. He did his best not to show the absolute hell he was going through as he tried to eat the raw organ. I don¡¯t mind it cooked. He thought as he finally got it down.

    Once Duke Coldwater was sure Bryson was done, he informed him, ¡°Off to your mother now.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Mother? Father said you asked for me?¡± Bryson called out as he knocked on a door to one of his mother¡¯s offices.

    ¡°Come in!¡± He heard her mother joyfully call out.

    Opening the door to her office, he took in the surroundings. His mother¡¯s room was different from his father¡¯s. While his father left his offices barren aside from the bear essentials, his mother tended to go overboard with the designs. Extra lavish seats, several paintings and various expensive furniture.

    Bryson assumed that this was in part due to that his mother attended far fewer meetings than his father, so she decided to indulge a bit when one does occur.

    Looking towards his mother he saw that she was conversing with someone. The other person was a young woman. Likely just a couple years older then what Gareth should be. She had raven hair and piercing brown eyes.

    Even as she was seated, Bryson noticed just how tall she was compared to his mother. What was more interesting however was what she was wearing. She was equipped with a full set of armour.

    Only the gear held no emblem of anything. Not the royal crest nor any symbol of the local Wrabuth forces. The gear wasn¡¯t cheap either, a decent amount of magic brimming from it. Plus the valuable material it was made of.

    ¡°Ah, Bryson dear, good to see you.¡± Duchess Coldwater greeted happily, getting up from her seat and giving Bryson a warm hug.

    Bryson gave a small grimace and tried to avoid the embrace to no avail.

    ¡°Let me introduce you to Miss Gulo.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, introducing the other woman as she finished her embrace.

    ¡°Lord Bryson Coldwater. It is an honour to meet you.¡± The stranger said with a small smirk at the interaction between the two, standing up and giving him a small bow.

    ¡°Hello¡­ Miss Gulo.¡± Bryson replied as cooly as he could.

    ¡°Please, call me Mary. I insist.¡±

    Bryson gave a small nod before asking his mother, ¡°Why have you called me mother?¡±

    ¡°I have a task for you, Viola, and Sable. Your father and I decided it should be a good experience for you all.¡±

    ¡°What about Gilles?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s busing training for the upcoming swordsman tournament.¡±

    Oh, right. Bryson remembered. The fourteen to seventeen swordsman tournament was being held in less than two weeks. Gilles, who had recently turned fourteen was brimming with anticipation for the tournament. He had been training relentlessly and couldn¡¯t wait to show off his skills.

    ¡°What is it that we have to do?¡±

    ¡°A shipment of supplies is arriving in a town near the border, I want you three to help procure it. Mary here is in charge of the security squad for the supplies. She is an adventurer.¡± Duchess Coldwater said motioning to Mary.

    Adventurer? Never seen one since that Gallagher guy. Whatever happened to him? He wondered. He really hadn¡¯t heard any news regarding Ben Gallagher after the vampire incident. Though he also never bothered to look into it either. He wondered how his acting career was doing. Not right now. He thought dismissing it for now.

    Back to the matter on hand, comparing Mary to Ben, Bryson found the adventurer in front of him far more impressive. The equipment she had was far finer and the way she carried herself was far more mature and dignified. Despite appearing to be younger than what Ben would be. That still doesn¡¯t change the fact however, that Bryson did not want to do this.

    ¡°Do we have to?¡± Bryson complained.

    ¡°Yes, it is good for you three to explore. Don¡¯t forget who will be in charge between the three of you Bryson.¡±

    ¡°Viola?¡±

    ¡°Viola.¡±

    Bryson couldn¡¯t argue with that.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lord Bryson, it will be perfectly safe. It will be a fun little adventure.¡± Mary assured.

    I have a bad feeling about this. Bryson thought.

 Chapter 70: Supply Guards

    Bryson walked his way over to Viola who was looking at over thirty adventurers all milling about in one of the Coldwater gardens. Bryson blinked his eyes in surprise as he hadn¡¯t realized that the adventuring team seemed to have already made their way over.

    ¡°So, why is this happening exactly?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Huh? Oh, there you are Bryson.¡± Viola said, seemingly preoccupied with something else, ¡°This guard duty chore? Not sure why mother asked adventurers to do this, but mother knows best.¡±

    ¡°What are we even suppose to be guarding that would need so many people anyways?¡±

    ¡°Mother hasn¡¯t told you? It¡¯s Alluring Stardust products.¡±

    ¡°What are those?¡±

    ¡°Beauty products from mother¡¯s company.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Come again?¡±

    ¡°Mother has a beauty product company.¡±

    ¡°Yeah I know that. She has like a million different businesses; I mean why are we shipping beauty products?¡± Bryson said irritated. Was he seriously going to lose his entire day over something like this?

    ¡°Well this is the first time Alrak is going to receive the product. So it¡¯s a bit special.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Alrak?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a city a bit out of the way. More of a town really.¡± Mary said approaching the two of them, ¡°Lady Sable is already waiting for you two to join her at the transport.¡±

    ¡°Ah right. Thank you, actually I don¡¯t believe I¡¯ve been introduced to you yet.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Mary, I run this group of misfits.¡± She said giving a polite bow, ¡°The others are waiting on us, shall we join them?¡±

    Viola simply nodded and let the adventurer lead the way to the group of adventurers. Mary led them to the large group of adventurers and together they moved towards one of the warehouses where the transports were stored.

    Bryson saw as he approached the warehouse Sable standing around, sword by her waist and kicking the sand a bit. Noticing the large group arriving Sable looked up and walked her way over.

    ¡°Mother said the transport is in there. Be careful with it.¡± Sable said pointing towards the building.

    Sable then looked at Bryson and gave him an awkward greeting, ¡°Bryson.¡±

    ¡°Sable.¡± Bryson replied just as awkwardly. After Sable woke up from her coma the relationship between the two was, hard to explain.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    She was no longer standoffish as she once was. She no longer ignored Bryson outright and has even talked to him on occasion. But the conversations have only lasted seconds and have been awkward at best. Not to mention it was still rare for them to talk. Bryson swears that Sable purposefully tries to avoid being alone with Bryson at all costs these days.

    ¡°So¡­ has your swordsmanship training been going well?¡± Bryson said as he waited for Mary to return.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Good to hear.¡± Bryson said as he shared a look with Viola completely confused about what to do in this conversation.

    Fortunately for them, they didn¡¯t need to wait in this aura of awkwardness for so long as the transport pulled out of the warehouse. Bryson looked over and saw a large truck pulling up to them. Out of the vehicle emerged Mary.

    ¡°Alright here it is.¡± She said.

    Bryson stared at the truck in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s it? One truck? All of this for one truck?¡± He asked in disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very sought-after brand.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Seriously?¡±

    ¡°Seriously. The prices for these things are huge. Now come on, the cars are waiting for us to leave.¡± Mary said.

    ***

    As Bryson and the others made their way over to the awaiting cars Bryson noticed standing next to one of the cars arguing with the driver was Nico Reese. As they approached Bryson overheard the conversation.

    ¡°This is ridiculous! The entire mission is being run by mercenaries?¡± Nico argued.

    ¡°They aren¡¯t mercenaries, they¡¯re adventurers. Don¡¯t worry, each one is vetted and approved by the Duchess herself.¡± The driver assured.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t make me feel any better.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Bryson asked as he approached them.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, sorry to bother you. But apparently, no official guard is allowed to join you.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said brows furrowed.

    ¡°Orders from Duchess Coldwater yourself. You can go ask her yourself if you want.¡± Mary said.

    Huh. Bryson thought, he didn¡¯t doubt Mary¡¯s claim, but he still found it strange that his mother was doing this. She¡¯s up to something. What¡¯s her motive?

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t need to concern yourself Reese.¡± Bryson ordered.

    ¡°Yes Lord Bryson.¡± Nico said, still hesitant to leave, but complied, nevertheless.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everything will be fine.¡± Mary assured Bryson, having seemingly noticed Bryson¡¯s suspicions.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Bryson said. Viola gave an unimpressed grunt in reply to Mary¡¯s statement.

    ¡°Good, now Lady Viola please follow me. Lord Bryson, Lady Sable the two of you are to go in that car.¡± Mary said pointing at a large car with a small marking on it.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bryson said only finding the whole situation more suspicious. But complying nevertheless, he and his sister made their way over to the car and climbed in.

    Entering the vehicle, Bryson blinked in surprise seeing waiting for them was Florence Marsh. In her full navy-blue uniform and white gloves and Breton hat. A large bag with a red cross stickered on it.

    ¡°Marsh?¡±

    ¡°Hello Lord Bryson.¡± She said politely.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Bryson asked as Sable got herself a seat.

    ¡°Duchess Coldwater requested me to join you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Bryson asked, there was no reason for Florence to be here unless there was something planned for this trip.

    ¡°I want to tell you.¡± Florence said before going silent.

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them stared at each other. Bryson gave small sigh.

    ¡°Let me guess. Mother told you not to tell me.¡± Bryson said irritated.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°This is going to be miserable, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Duchess Coldwater assured me that everything will be safe.¡± Florence paused for a moment, ¡°As long as it all works.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here in case it doesn¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She admitted.

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson said with a groan as he sat next to Sable and buckled his seatbelt. I hate this. He thought.

 Chapter 71: More Than Just Makeup

    As Viola Coldwater sat herself down in the car she couldn¡¯t help but shake the feeling of unease that was plaguing her. Clearly, her mother was up to something. She just didn¡¯t know what. She looked over to Mary who remained stoic. Could really use some more information. Viola thought.

    The door to the car opened once more and in came a boy who looked about a year or so younger than Viola. He had messy brown hair and wore rudimentary equipment. In comparison to Mary it looked so plain and simple. On his belt was a sword sheathed in a beaten-down scabbard.

    ¡°Sorry for being late ma¡¯am!¡± He said hurriedly as he struggled to put on his seatbelt.

    ¡°Ah, Spencer. I was wondering where you were.¡± Mary greeted, ¡°This kid is Spencer, new to the whole adventuring gig. But he¡¯s already proven himself.¡± She explained to Viola.

    Mary waited for Spencer to introduce himself to Viola only to hear silence. Glancing over she saw that Spencer was wide-eyed and slack-jawed staring at Viola.

    ¡°Spencer.¡± She called out.

    Spencer snapped out of his stupor and introduced himself, ¡°O-oh, uh. Hello! My name is Spen-sp, ahem, Spencer can, uh, Spencer Khan.¡± He managed to stammer out looking down at his knees nervously.

    Viola looked at Spencer extremely unimpressed. She gave a questioning look over to Mary.

    ¡°He¡¯s worthy of completing a task for my mother? The Duchess of Wrabuth?¡± Viola asked unimpressed.

    ¡°This is his first major quest. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s good.¡± Mary assured.

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t disappoint you Miss Viola!¡± Spencer shouted out.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lady Viola.¡± Viola said with a grimace, ears aching from the excessive shouting.

    ¡°My apologies!¡± He shouted once more.

    Viola glanced over to Mary who only gave her a helpless smile. Feels like Bryson should be dealing with this idiot. She thought as the car began to move.

    ***

    ¡°So¡­ that¡¯s it?¡± Bryson asked, eyes narrowed in suspicion at Mary, ¡°We just delivered the makeup stuff and now we leave?¡±

    The entire four-and-a-half-hour drive was completely uneventful, though Bryson was at least able to compartmentalize the methods for the Flash Step spell while in the car. So was the unloading process of the truck. Now the adventurers that were hired just seemed to hang around the place. It seemed that everything was normal.

    It was a decently large city, especially considering how far north it was and how near contamination zones it was. It was pretty modernized, though there were plenty of outdated technology and structures around to show that industry here still lacked a bit. Which made sense considering how much more often monster attacks in these areas were.

    Perhaps that was why they had so many adventurers hired for this job. Not only to deal with security but also now that they were here they could take further jobs. Still, the number of adventurers hired was abnormal. There had to be more to it.

    ¡°No.¡± Mary said immediately.

    With those two letters together, Bryson immediately felt a wave of unease wash over him. He knew that there was going to be something more to this. He didn¡¯t want to hear it, he didn''t want to do it. Unfortunately, he doubted that he could stop what was going to happen next.

    ¡°I knew it.¡± Viola whispered under her breath.

    ¡°So what¡¯s next?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing too extreme just yet, first you three follow me. Your mother has a few more tasks for you.¡± Mary said beckoning them to follow.

    As Sable moved ahead first, Viola whispered to Bryson, ¡°Look at the bright side. At least this time it isn¡¯t some dumb goddess forcing us to do stupid tasks.¡±

    ¡°I think this might be worse.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± Viola said as she followed behind Sable.

    ¡°Frost come on.¡± Bryson called out turning to beckon her. Only to find her missing. Oh right. She wasn¡¯t allowed to come. Bryson recalled. Turning his sight on Florence who simply stood by the car and waited he yelled at her, ¡°Marsh! With me! Now!¡±

    With a simple nod from Florence, she quickly moved next to Bryson as they followed Mary. Mary turned around, noticing the non-Coldwater member.

    ¡°You¡¯re coming too?¡±

    ¡°Lord Bryson has ordered it.¡± Florence said as she adjusted the medical bag.

    ¡°Well, your mother said you were allowed to accompany him, so it¡¯s fine.¡± Mary said with a shrug.

    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Why would she be allowed to join?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Your mother mentioned how close Bryson and her were. According to her the girl practically sticks to him like glue in their free time. Apparently, she likes the look of the pair.¡± Mary said as she glanced over to Bryson, ¡°So is this some little romance between the two of you?¡±

    Florence didn¡¯t react while Bryson gave a scoff. Viola gave a small mischievous smile, ¡°They do spend a lot of time in the woods and back gardens together.¡±

    ¡°Where are we going?¡± Bryson snapped.

    Mary laughed as she pointed to a small one-story house, ¡°We¡¯re going there. We¡¯re here to meet someone and pick something up.¡±

    ¡°Who lives there?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°An inventor.¡± Mary said knocking on the door.

    ¡°Come in! It¡¯s open!¡± A voice could be heard from behind the door.

    Entering the house Bryson was immediately unimpressed. The floor was nearly impossible to see through with all the junk that littered atop it. A door to another room opened and a plume of yellow smoke spilled out.

    ¡°Hello!¡± Exclaimed a man emerging from the smoke. He had wild white hair and a frizzled white beard. Adorned on the top of his head was a welding mask that he had pulled up as he greeted them. In tattered overalls and dirty shirt, he did not look very impressive.

    ¡°Mary! Oh, it¡¯s great to see you!¡± He exclaimed gleefully bounding over to clasp her hands, ¡°How have you been?¡±

    ¡°Doing well, Tufnut meet the Coldwaters.¡± Mary introduced the group to apparently Tufnut. Then noticing Florence there, ¡°Ah, and also her. Sorry, what¡¯s your name again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Florence.¡±

    ¡°Huh, I thought Lord Bryson called you something else.¡±

    ¡°Marsh is my last name.¡±

    ¡°Why does he call you by your last name.¡±

    ¡°He does that to everyone other than his siblings.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a weird thing he does.¡± Viola said glancing over to Bryson.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you start.¡± He said.

    ¡°Anyways, how¡¯s the project coming along?¡± Mary said moving the conversation along.

    ¡°Ah yes, of course. The prototype is ready to be tested. Come, come!¡± Tufnut beckoned them to another room.

    Entering this room, the d¨¦cor was a slight improvement from the living room and the one filled with smoke. The floor could at least be seen. Various scraps littered around the walls, all broken and useless. Except for a suit of armour on a stand with wires attached to the ceiling in the middle of the room.

    It was large and bulky, but one look at it was enough to tell Bryson just how special it was. Especially inside a room of junk, this magical suit of armour stood out in front of everything.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Sable asked, immediately noticing the armour.

    ¡°It¡¯s the experimental armour I have been working on. Come, take a look.¡± Tufnut said showing them the armour.

    Upon taking a closer look Bryson noticed the Coldwater emblem etched into the design of the armour. Clearly made for the family then. Bryson thought.

    ¡°What does it do?¡±

    ¡°The armour is made from a mithril-based alloy and heavily enchanted with the greatest protection spells I could muster.¡± Tufnut explained proudly.

    ¡°It¡¯s pretty big. Who is it made for?¡± Viola asked seeing that the top of her head only reached the chest plate of the suit.

    ¡°Ah, it can be resized a bit, but this is just the prototype. I have a better one in the workshop. According to Duchess Coldwater this armor is meant for whoever meets the requirements.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know. I never asked.¡± Tufnut said absentmindedly, ¡°Ah but there is more to the armour! Observe!¡± Tufnut said excitedly as he flicked a switch on the wall.

    A surge of power shot from the top of the ceiling and into the suit of armour. The armour shook for a moment as its magic circuits glowed to life. Then its head moved and stared at them as it detached itself from the stand and walked over.

    Alarmed Florence instinctively moved in front of Bryson as Mary gestured for them to settle down. While they were still unsure of this now-moving suit of armour, the group stood less at edge.

    ¡°This armour I dub The Omen.¡± Tufnut said circling the suit, ¡°It not only can be worn but remotely piloted!¡±

    ¡°That is pretty cool.¡± Bryson accidentally said aloud.

    ¡°I know right!¡± Tufnut agreed wholeheartedly.

    ¡°Just like your comics right BryBry?¡± Viola teased.

    ¡°Shut up. How do we even control this thing?¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°It only follows the order of those of Coldwater descent. Specifically from the Duchesses side as she donated a sample of her blood for the prototype. Go on, you just need to give it a command.¡± Tufnut said to Bryson.

    ¡°That¡¯s not happening.¡± Bryson rejected immediately.

    ¡°What? Why not?¡± Tufnut asked crestfallen.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m adopted.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Tufnut said nodding in understanding before turning to Viola, ¡°Then would Lady Viola take the honors?¡±

    ¡°Forgotten again.¡± Sable muttered to herself dejectedly.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡± Viola said in realization, ¡°You said it was based of mother¡¯s blood?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ may not be able to do so.¡±

    This statement drew the surprise of everyone in the room. Viola shifted uncomfortably in the spot as all eyes were on her.

    ¡°You¡¯re adopted?¡± Bryson asked in disbelief.

    ¡°No, father is my father¡­ it¡¯s just¡­ mother isn¡¯t. By blood at least.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything before?¡±

    ¡°Never had to and I wouldn¡¯t have talked about this at all in the past. So just be thankful I did.¡± Viola said crossing her arms.

    ¡°What made you decide that this secret wasn¡¯t so important anymore?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Last couple of years made it feel a bit silly.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°So Viola isn¡¯t related to mother.¡± Sable mumbled to herself.

    ¡°Still, I would prefer that no one gossips about it. Seeing that mother trusts you two, I hope that you¡¯ll keep your mouths shut?¡± Viola asked looking at Mary and Tufnut expectantly.

    ¡°Of course! The Coldwaters have helped me greatly with my research, it is the least I can do!¡± Tufnut agreed readily.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be very good at my job if I blabbed everything.¡± Mary said.

    ¡°Wait¡­ so could you tell the story of what happened with you?¡± Bryson asked curiously.

    ¡°Hah. No.¡± Viola said before exiting the house.

    Bryson quickly chased after her, with Florence chasing after him.

    ¡°Come on! Won¡¯t you talk to your precious little brother? We have something we can both relate to!¡± He shouted out.

    ¡°In your dreams brat!¡±

    As two out of three of the Coldwaters left. The last one still stood there seemingly lost in her thoughts.

    ¡°Um, Lady Sable.¡± Tufnut said to her gently.

    ¡°Hmm? Oh, yes?¡± Sable said snapping back to reality.

    ¡°The Omen awaits your orders.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. What do I say?¡± Sable said as she stared at the massive hunk of metal in front of her.

    ¡°You just need to give it orders and it will follow them to the best of its abilities. Though there are limits to it.¡±

    ¡°What limits?¡±

    ¡°No too complicated commands, simple attack and protect commands are the most it can do.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Sable said, ¡°So this is it? Just pick this up and return home?¡±

    ¡°Not quite.¡± Mary told her.

    ¡°What¡¯s next then?¡±

    ¡°Your mother hired adventurers for a reason. We are taking that suit of armour and going adventuring.¡± Mary said with a wicked grin on her face.

 Interlude: Competition?

    ¡°Everything on your end has going smoothly?¡± Hallow asked facing a viewscreen.

    ¡°Yes. My soldiers have improved vastly thanks to your help.¡± A voice on the other side of the viewscreen answered.

    ¡°Good. Now don¡¯t forget to be patient. All this effort would be for naught if something goes wrong.¡± Hallow said, almost like a teacher lecturing a student.

    ¡°They will stand down for now. But they won¡¯t forever.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be free to do what you want in a few years. I just need you to play nice and stay quiet for just a little while longer.¡± Hallow assured.

    ¡°Have those in the divine realm caught wind of our growing power?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not. As per the deal. They are none the wiser.¡±

    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    ¡°You best not betray me trickster.¡± The voice on the other side threatened.

    ¡°Oh I would never.¡± Hallow said giving a dramatic bow and closing his eyes.

    ¡°Hmm. I will see you later. I have matters to attend to.¡± The voice said before shutting off the communication.

    As Hallow stood himself up he opened his eyes and rolled his neck. His glowing white eyes glowed brighter for a moment.

    ¡°Trickster. Now that¡¯s doesn¡¯t stop getting funny upon hearing.¡± Hallow said with sneer.

    As he turned away from the viewscreen he took in his surroundings. It was a simple dull room completely empty aside from the viewscreen, with the walls painted black.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m getting a bit bored. It would be fun to personally pay Bryson a little visit. Considering no one can stop me.¡± Hallow mused before pausing, ¡°Huh, I spoke to soon it seems.¡±

    Hallow felt a tremor through the realm. A tremor that he doubted that anyone but him felt. A small smile appeared on his face, ¡°Finally. Who is it?¡± Hallow sang, though very quickly his bright smile turned into a scowl of disgust, ¡°Him? Seriously? Are they mocking me?¡±

    ¡°Well, still no threat.¡± Hallow said disappointed, ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going to Strarth.¡±

 Chapter 72: What An Adventure

    ¡°Just a hint come on!¡± Bryson asked sweetly as he kept pace with Viola.

    ¡°By the Six! How are you still on this! Aren¡¯t you usually the quiet one, head in the land of imaginary?¡± Viola said irritated at the constant badgering of questions.

    Ever since they left Tufnut¡¯s house it seems that Bryson was bitten by the curiosity bug on regards to Viola¡¯s past. He had been trying to pry for more information throughout the trip into the forest as they were in the middle of completing their second task.

    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not just me. Marsh is curious too.¡±

    ¡°It is quite the bombshell to drop.¡± Florence readily agreed as she walked behind them.

    ¡°Can we focus on the mission?¡±

    ¡°I would but, it¡¯s been kept very vague!¡± Bryson said loudly over to Mary.

    ¡°I told you that you need to procure a specific flower from a magnolia tree.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know what that looks like!¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Florence offered.

    ¡°Be quiet Marsh.¡±

    ¡°What makes this tree so special?¡±

    ¡°I can tell you that it''s in the contamination zone.¡± Mary said.

    Viola looked around her noting pointedly at the half-dozen adventurers as well as the large moving suit of magical armour that joined them through this trek. She noted how many of the adventurers that had originally joined them on the journey all split off to take other quests and commissions. As she looked around, her eyes rested upon Spencer who quickly and awkwardly turned his gaze from her.

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t say?¡± Viola said sarcastically looking back over to Mary.

    ¡°Hey I don¡¯t want to be so vague either. But these are orders from the Duchess herself, and I don¡¯t want to defy her orders.¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t we at least take the cars? They¡¯re made to be offroad.¡± Bryson complained.

    ¡°Order from-¡±

    ¡°Orders from mother yes. You don¡¯t need to finish that.¡± Bryson grumbled as he turned to Sable, ¡°Can you believe this? What¡¯s mother planning?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I¡¯m not sure.¡± Sable said as she periodically glanced over to the suit of armour that followed a few body lengths behind her.

    Bryson glanced over to the armour, ¡°I am jealous that you get to use that and not me.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh yeah. It¡¯s cool I guess.¡± Sable said absentmindedly.

    ¡°What can you make it do?¡±

    ¡°Just fight I think.¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s going to be useful soon. How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I guess.¡± Sable said not paying much attention.

    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Bryson asked concerned.

    ¡°Yeah. Uh, why?¡± Sable asked paying a bit more attention.

    ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ we¡¯re cool right?¡±

    ¡°Y-yeah.¡±

    ¡°So why don¡¯t we talk that much? I mean I end up talking to the small Frost more than you. In fact you used to just ignore me and now sort of ignore me. We have a quick conversation and you just leave.¡± Bryson said starting to quiz Sable.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there¡¯s a lot for me to think about.¡±

    ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Like¡­ how much further before we get there?¡± Sable said ignoring Bryson and quickly walking up to Mary.

    ¡°Who just leaves in the middle of a conversation?¡± Bryson muttered.

    Florence looked over to Bryson and stared at him in silence for a long moment, ¡°Yes, I have never seen you do that before.¡±

    Bryson whipped his head over to Florence, glaring at her he was given a blank expression in return, ¡°Shut up Marsh.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Viola chuckled to herself watching the interaction before asking Mary, ¡°How did you and Mother get acquainted?¡±

    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.

    ¡°I met her back when I was just starting out. She needed to hire some hands and I just happened to be one of them. She liked my work and kept me as a business partner. Got pretty close over the years.¡± Mary said with a shrug.

    ¡°Why does she keeps hiring adventurers? She can easily have contracted workers.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s easier to manage. The official Coldwater troops take care of the main center cities while adventurers take care of those on the outskirts.¡± Mary explained, ¡°It¡¯s good business for us adventurers.¡±

    ¡°Huh.¡±

    ¡°Hold on. We¡¯re here.¡± Mary said cautioning them to slow, ¡°Spencer, scout ahead.¡±

    ¡°Yes ma¡¯am.¡± Spencer said heading forward and past the bushes. A couple moments later he called back, ¡°It¡¯s there, clear for now.¡±

    Mary gestured everyone to follow. Upon clearing the bush, everyone was greeted with a strange sight. Before them was a grassy plane with a large tree in the distance.

    ¡°Is that the magnolia tree?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why is it so big? And why is it the only tree there?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°The contamination.¡± Mary said.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Each one of you are going to pick a flower from that tree. Straight from the branch.¡±

    ¡°That tree¡¯s as tall as an apartment!¡±

    ¡°Exactly.¡±

    Bryson gave an annoyed sigh as Viola asked, ¡°That¡¯s still too simple. There¡¯s something else isn¡¯t there?¡±

    ¡°You bet. Go down and find out.¡±

    ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t that too dangerous?¡± Spencer suddenly said concerned.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be watching over them.¡± Mary assured him, ¡°So Lady Viola, what will you Coldwater¡¯s do now?¡±

    Viola looked over to her siblings who both only shrugged in response. Looking back over to Mary she said, ¡°I guess we start. Come on.¡±

    The trio was joined by Florence and The Omen. As they walked their way through the ankle-high grass looking around for any signs of danger. Florence carefully leaned next to Bryson and whispered to him.

    ¡°You see anything?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, something in the leaves.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know¡­ it¡¯s not part of the tree is all I can say. Can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s one thing or multiple things. Too much magic.¡± Bryson said looking up. Why does it have to be the contamination zone again? He wondered as he tried to figure out what he was seeing.

    ¡°What are you whispering about?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Just trying to figure out what¡¯s trying to surprise us.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°You think it¡¯s up there?¡± Sable said looking up.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Omen, move to the front.¡± Sable ordered and the suit of armour complied trudging forward.

    ¡°Still nothing coming.¡± Viola said looking up as the armour was now in the front standing guard. Waiting for a moment Viola decided to keep moving forward. Upon reaching the base of the tree they all craned their necks upward to look at the tree head.

    ¡°So how do we even get the flowers once we reach there?¡± Bryson asked, he guessed this thing was as tall as a fifteen-story building.

    ¡°The Omen might be able to climb it.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try that then.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Alright, Omen climb and retrieve those flowers.¡± Sable commanded.

    The armour moved forward until it was at arm¡¯s length of the tree. The moment it¡¯s arm made contact with the trunk of the tree several loud shrieks could suddenly be heard. Suddenly shooting down from the tree were countless flying creatures forming a swarm.

    ¡°What are those?¡± Bryson yelled.

    ¡°Some type of flying contaminated beasts!¡± Florence shouted back as she pulled her firearm. Firing at the most concentrated clump of creatures a massive clump of creatures immediately disintegrated.

    ¡°Holy hell.¡± Viola said looking at Florence incredulously, ¡°Where did you find her?¡±

    ¡°Less talking more getting out of this!¡± Bryson shouted as the swarm got ever closer.

    ¡°Get back now!¡± Mary yelled as she and the rest of the adventurers rushed forward just in time as the first wave of contaminated beasts reached them.

    There were dozens of them already on them with what looked like hundreds more approaching. Fortunately these adventurers proved to be worth their money as several creatures were quickly dispatched in a flurrying of drawn blades and magic.

    Upon half of a beast corpse landed next to Bryson he was able to get a good look at it. It was roughly the size of a large dog and resembled an extremely lizard-like bat. It had two large fangs and large leathery wings.

    What caught Bryson¡¯s attention were the patches on the creatures that practically glowed with mana. Never got to get a good look at one of these things before. He thought staring at the corpse. The reality of battle however stopped him from approaching the corpse.

    Florence now moved fully in front of Bryson began to blast at anything that looked to threaten them. Over her shoulder, Bryson saw the armour suit standing right over snatching any creature that neared and allowing Sable to strike them with her blade freely.

    Viola stood her ground blasting at the beasts around her. Magic circles surrounded her as she fired beams of energy from them. As more of these strange bat beasts approached a spinning whirlwind of blades came flying in.

    Spencer Khan like a mini tornado came flying through the air, each hand armed with a blade. As he spun he seemed to gather speed and momentum and easily cut through everything in his path. Landing in front of Viola he looked over to her.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± He asked with concern.

    Viola blinked in surprise before giving him an annoyed glare, ¡°Just focus on surviving.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t let you get hurt.¡±

    ¡°Spare me.¡±

    ¡°You kids need to hurry! We only have a few more minutes before we have to pull out!¡± Mary shouted for all to hear.

    Okay, so need to scale this stupid tree in just a few minutes. How do I do that? Bryson looked around. While it seemed that his help wasn¡¯t necessarily needed in dealing with these beasts, he had to use this opportunity to complete the mission.

    That Flash Step could help. But this is a lot taller than the tree we practiced. Also, I suck at doing this. Bryson thought as he absentmindedly bent down to pick up a small handful of grass.

    As he looked over to Mary he noticed one of the bat creatures glide low and towards her blind spot. Bryson quickly threw the grass blades in his hand in their direction.

    The blades gently floated downwards as grass does normally for a second before freezing midair. Immediately they then shot forwards at ridiculous speeds turning neon green as they travelled. The trip was short as the grass blades quickly made their way into the bat.

    As it gave a dying screech Mary whipped around and noticed the now riddled-with-holes creature. Looking over to Bryson she gave him an impressed nod of approval.

    Bryson¡¯s mind however was still preoccupied with getting up the tree. Well, Flash Step needs to be used, I do have a couple of spells in case I mess up. But I need to get a bit further up first. Hmm. Bryson looked over to Florence.

    ¡°Marsh.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Florence said not taking her eyes off the creatures flying around the air.

    ¡°How far can you throw me?¡±

 Chapter 73: Throwing

    ¡°Please repeat that again. I don¡¯t believe I heard you properly through all the screaming bats.¡± Florence said looking at Bryson as if he had gone insane.

    ¡°You know what I said.¡± Bryson said matter-of-factly as he raised his hand and blasted a bat that moved too close towards them.

    Florence looked up at the lowest of the tree branches, ¡°I can¡¯t get you all the way up there.¡±

    ¡°How far?¡±

    ¡°This is a bad idea.¡± Florence said as she continued to fire at the increasing swarm of monstrous bats that formed around them back away from Bryson.

    ¡°Yeah? And tell me, how much longer before we get overwhelmed and have to run?¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°You¡¯ll be thrown into the danger.¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be long. I just need three flowers and drop back down.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re just three flowers. Magical or not, your mother won¡¯t care if it meant that you¡¯ll die!¡±

    ¡°Thanks for that vote of confidence.¡±

    ¡°Stop joking around.¡±

    ¡°Look they¡¯re coming towards us, you¡¯re just throwing me away from where they¡¯re headed.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ll be going where they¡¯re coming from.¡±

    ¡°I have a plan.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so adamant about doing this?¡± said finally letting out some frustration in her voice.

    ¡°Same reason why you stayed at that village.¡± Bryson shot back.

    Florence paused for a moment before turning her head over to face Bryson. A look of anger plastered on her usually emotionless face, ¡°You are so frustrating you know that?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Mary shouted.

    ¡°How far?¡± Bryson demanded.

    Florence looked back up at the nearest tree branch that could support Bryson¡¯s weight, ¡°A bit over two-thirds.¡±

    Bryson did some quick math in his head before nodding, ¡°That¡¯ll work.¡±

    As he said that another wave of bats came emerging from the tree. It seemed like there was an endless number of creatures lurking up in that hive.

    ¡°If you¡¯re going to try something do it now! Before we¡¯re all dead!¡± Mary shouted out to them as she began to give orders to the adventurers to prepare a retreat.

    ¡°Now or never.¡± Bryson said.

    Florence gave a beleaguered sigh before blasting away some more approaching beasts before crouching down and extending her hands out together waiting for Bryson to step up and boost him.

    ¡°What the hell are you two doing?¡± Viola asked as she noticed the two. She was too late to intervene however as Bryson took a couple of steps back before running towards Florence.

    Here goes nothing. Bryson thought as he leapt up. With his foot landing on Florence¡¯s palms, she immediately threw him upwards with all her strength.

    The first thing Bryson did when he went airborne was regret ever coming up with this plan. As the wind blew past his face, he flew past several bewildered bats as they tried to divert their course away as he came rocketing up.

    This rocketing speed he was travelling at however began to slow as he got higher up. He didn¡¯t have much time before gravity caught up to him. He could already tell that he would not be able to make it all the way up with Florence¡¯s throw alone. Frantically his eyes darted around for the nearest branch that could support his weight.

    There. Bryson thought as he spotted one. What¡¯s more, was that the branch he was aiming for had new budding magnolia blooming flowers on the ends of it.

    Okay, now just breathe and go. You don¡¯t need to be perfect. Bryson thought as he closed his eyes for a brief moment before opening them again, now with a pure white glow. He focused on the branch and everything seemed to move in slow motion.

    He looked at the branch and he wanted to be there. He felt his body become weightless in his peripheral he saw outstretched hands and fingertips turn glowing blue before spreading down the rest of his arm. As the blue glow passed his wrist his hand disappeared into the air. As it moved down to his elbow his forearms vanished along with his hands.

    He could feel his legs and torso following suit, then his head. For the briefest of instances, his entire body disappeared into a luminescent blue mist. But Bryson could still see and felt a calmness wash through him.

    In reality this occurred within the blink of an eye but for Bryson at that moment it felt as if he was slowly and gently floating towards the target tree branch. As he moved closer toward the tree branch, he reached his currently nonexistent left hand out toward the branch.

    This was an action that Bryson regretted immediately. The moment he did, he found his body return back to normal. As he felt his body return to him the pull of gravity grabbed him once more threatening to drag him back down.

    All calmness he felt while the spell was taking place disappeared as the absolute fear of falling to his death gripped him. Quickly he grasped his hand around the branch and clung on with dear life. Shooting magic through his arm to secure his hold.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    He grabbed onto the branch with his other arm and pulled his legs up to straddle it. As he hung upside down, he looked downwards. It seemed that the bats were too busy travelling downwards to notice Bryson thankfully. But the sight of dog-sized monsters flying past him down to the floor when he hung several stories in the air did not do him wonders.

    Oh, I¡¯m scared of heights. Bryson realized. He took a deep breath as he tried not to panic looking back up he decided the best thing to do was to focus on climbing atop the branch. Shimming around he managed to scamper his way up onto the branch.

    Taking a relieved sigh, he hugged the branch now far less likely to fall. Looking forward he saw ahead of him several magnolia flowers hanging on a small branch. Crawling forward he snapped the twig off its base and stuffed it into his front pocket. Okay, that¡¯s done, just need to get out now. Bryson thought as he looked left and right and then up.

    For the second time in less than thirty seconds, he made a mistake. Above him he could see the entire colony. Hundreds if not thousands of them lay perched upside down on the tree or flying about in frantic circles ready to exit out.

    One of them saw him and emitted a high-frequency screech and suddenly all the bats around him noticed. In an instant, they expanded their wings and began to fly towards him. Bryson did the best thing he could think of, and he jumped out of the tree.

    As he plummeted downwards, he immediately regretted his decision as he saw the ground rapidly approaching. Looking upwards he no longer regretted his decision as a torrent of bats flew down after him.

    I need time. He thought as he noticed that the bats around him started to notice his presence. They in turn along with the ones following Bryson began to close in. Looking upwards he blew with his mouth, and gusts of freezing cold air started to blow towards the bats.

    Those unfortunate enough to get caught by the blast of cold air found their wings frozen in place and plummeted down to the ground. Now with more space Bryson took his jacket off midair and raised it above his head.

    Imbuing magic into it he used it like a glider and made his way down as he weaved past the flying creatures. As Bryson was making good headway, he glanced down towards the others noticing Sable pointing towards him.

    Confused Bryson turned to look back only to be struck by a bat that flew blindly towards him. Colliding hard into him both the bat and Bryson began to hurtle down uncontrollably into the ground.

    ¡°Bryson!¡± Viola shouted. A blur moved past her and began to run up the tree. It was Spencer Khan.

    He ran parallel up the vertical tree, slicing down any bat that came in his way once he made it as far up as he could he leapt towards Bryson. Bryson noticing Spencer near him, he raised a hand up and sent a gust of air outwards. Using the force of the blast to guide him toward Spencer as he fell he was caught in midair.

    ¡°How are we going to land?¡± Bryson shouted.

    ¡°Was just going to try and take it!¡± Spencer said back with a helpless look.

    I hate this. Bryson thought as they were about to hit the ground. Only they never did. Bryson looked down and saw that walking suit of armour The Omen caught them.

    ¡°Woah, this thing has shock absorbers?¡± Spencer said impressed.

    ¡°Hey move it we¡¯re leaving!¡± Mary shouted to them, ¡°They won¡¯t chase after us once we near the forest!¡±

    ¡°Get them to safety!¡± Sable ordered The Omen. It immediately began to run towards the woods. Viola quickly grabbed Sable by the hand and the two ran towards the trees. Mary made her way next to them and pulled out a small toy Pegasus. It expanded out until it was life-size and the three piled on.

    ¡°What about them?¡± Viola shouted.

    ¡°No space, I¡¯ll go back after.¡± Mary shouted as the Pegasus began to take flight.

    Many of the adventurers did the same, using whatever item or spell they had to quickly make their way out. Florence ran next to The Omen keeping pace.

    ¡°They¡¯re catching up.¡± Florence warned as the bats came flying in.

    ¡°It¡¯s too slow with the both of us.¡± Spencer said.

    ¡°Marsh go on ahead. I have a plan.¡± Bryson said sternly.

    ¡°Another one?¡±

    ¡°Now¡¯s not the time!¡±

    Florence looked back before giving a sharp sigh and without another word she leapt forward, bounding far ahead of them.

    ¡°Get this thing to drop me.¡± Spencer said.

    ¡°Are you insane?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll make it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your stupid ideas, I have a plan.¡± Bryson said as he grabbed Spencer. As long as I tap into my power, this should be possible¡­ right? He thought as he began to concentrate.

    He made sure to turn away from Spencer to avoid him seeing his trick and focused on a spot to land. His eyes glowed bright white for the second time today and he felt his body disappearing again.

    ¡°Woah.¡± Spencer said as he felt his body change.

    Bryson quickly learned that the Flash Step spell, or at least his weird variation of it required a lot more time to cast when he had to carry extra weight with him. He found himself having to do a lot more thinking and planning in his head.

    ¡°Hey, they¡¯re catching up.¡± Spencer said getting nervous.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bryson muttered. But he too could hear the bats getting closer and closer. He could see that Mary who had safely dropped his siblings and was ready to charge back to grab the two.

    Got it. Bryson thought as he felt Spencer and himself turning to mist far faster. Once more the two of them no longer had physical forms and surged towards the trees. They flew and flew, moving at unbelievable speeds.

    Then, Bryson lost it again. Fortunately, they were right in front of the forest. However once more, there was a caveat. The two of them were floating in the middle of the air before they started to plummet down.

    They didn¡¯t need to worry about hitting the floor as Florence caught them both. With one hand each Florence held the two up. Spencer looked down at Florence clearly impressed while Bryson held a scowl.

    ¡°You¡¯re strong.¡± Spencer said impressed.

    ¡°Put me down.¡± Bryson growled. Florence obliged and gently put them down. Florence made sure to put Bryson down second and slower in an almost playful manner.

    ¡°You¡¯re okay!¡± Sable said in relief and hugged Bryson. Who froze up in response, eyes wide.

    After a pause Bryson slowly muttered, ¡°Stop hugging me.¡± Once he noticed Viola giving him a mischievous grin.

    ¡°Ah, right.¡± Sable said embarrassed, breaking the embrace.

    ¡°What about the suit?¡± Florence asked. Looking over they could see The Omen was making its way over to them. It was consistently getting struck and clawed at. However it was able to take the hits in stride.

    ¡°Tufnut said that these creatures won¡¯t do any serious damage to it. Besides the bats will stop harassing it once it get closer.¡± Mary assured them.

    ¡°Why?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Not sure honestly, probably something scientific about it but the bats only reside within the tree. They seem to live off it and will never venture far away from it.¡± Mary explained, ¡°Now more importantly did you get the flowers?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson grunted as he dug into his front pocket and pulled out the twig he plucked earlier. The flowers were crumpled but there were three of them.

    ¡°Hmm, could be better quality, but they¡¯ll do.¡± Mary said with a shrug.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t we just have that stupid suit of armour go ahead of us?¡± Bryson said irritated.

    ¡°Because we needed to challenge you three. The Duchess¡¯s orders.¡± Mary said with an amused smile on her face.

    Bryson gave an annoyed scowl as he looked back over to the tree. Sure enough several bats had already begun to fly back towards it as The Omen approached. Looking at the base of the tree, Bryson noticed a figure standing at it. The beasts seemingly ignoring his presence.

    Bryson squinted at the figure trying to discern it. Am I seeing things? He turned to Sable. But before he could ask a question both he and everything else simply stopped.

 Chapter 74: Competition

    Time had stopped as Hallow stared at Bryson with a mischievous grin on his face. Literally, time had stopped. The monstrous bats that had been corrupted by ancient divine magic were frozen in the air mid-flight. Bryson and his group were all standing around frozen in place.

    Hallow took a step forward before appearing right in front of the frozen-in-time Bryson. This was the first time he had seen the boy in person. He was sorely unimpressed. Even for an eleven-year-old, he was short, his short-cut hair looked so dumb, too much like Valer.

    ¡°You have some weird parents giving you a job like this. But who am I to judge.¡± Hallow said with a shrug, ¡°Now what can I do to really piss those higher-ups off?¡±

    As Hallow was thinking a bright flash exploded behind him. Slowly turning around Hallow had an eyebrow raised. Something had struck the suit of automated armour.

    Specifically a massive beam of blinding white light. Once the blinding light disappeared the armour stood there still frozen in time but now glowing. A moment later it seemed like something within the armour was activated.

    Then surprisingly, it began to move. Hallow¡¯s brow furrowed as it started walking towards him. This shouldn¡¯t be the case, the only thing that could move now was him and him alone, that or anything that was of the same make as him.

    Then Hallow recalled that that thing had entered the realm. The armour in front of him definitely felt as if something had entered it. But that didn¡¯t make sense, time would be stopped for them too. There was no way it or rather he was powerful enough to break free.

    As the suit of armour drew near Hallow a hoarse echoing voice could be heard coming from the armour, ¡°Hallow. You will not go any further.¡±

    Hallow¡¯s eyes narrowed. He recognized that voice. So it was him.

    ¡°Crux. So good to see you. What are you doing in there?¡± Hallow said coldly.

    ¡°I have been sent to stop you.¡± The armour that now housed Crux said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Hallow snorted, ¡°You stop me? Isn¡¯t the only reason why you¡¯re in that armour because you can¡¯t make your own body? How are you going to stop me?¡±

    Crux stood in silence for a moment before the armour started to glow. Hallow simply stared at it bored, nothing being shown was remotely impressive. Then, something changed in Crux, something dangerous.

    Hallow stared at Crux, not believing what he was seeing. Cruz was supposed to be a lower-level entity that couldn¡¯t touch Hallow. Yet now discerning Crux¡¯s make, it was far different. It contained power, real cosmic power.

    Hallow now stared at Crux alert and bewildered. It didn¡¯t make any sense. Hallow face turned into a nasty sneer as he asked, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°I have been sent to stop you.¡± Crux repeated.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Hallow said softly realizing something, ¡°Valer actually upgraded you. How did he get the authority to do so?¡±

    ¡°She gave it.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Hallow said nodding his head, ¡°So she still tries. Still, you aren¡¯t strong enough to stop me.¡±

    ¡°I can stop you long enough.¡±

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°True. As much fun as it would be to eradicate you, that would stop me from having anymore.¡± Hallow said tapping his chin, ¡°That¡¯s fine. You should be fun to play. Makes things a bit more interesting.¡± Before disappearing completely.

    Crux stood there in silence for a moment before looking over to Bryson, ¡°You better be worth it.¡± He said aloud.

    ***

    ¡°Hey, do you see that?¡± Bryson asked Sable.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°That thing over-huh. Never mind.¡± Bryson said confused. He could have sworn he saw something at the base of the tree. Guess it was all in my head. Bryson thought as he looked away. Only to spot something strange.

    ¡°Uh. Why is The Omen so close?¡± Bryson said. He recalled that the suit of armour should¡¯ve been fifty or so metres away. Yet here it was, with the group.

    Sable looked over and blinked in surprise, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Everyone now looked over to the suit of armour that seemingly teleported forward suddenly. None were able to figure out why or how it did so.

    ¡°Omen follow behind me.¡± Sable ordered. There was the briefest of pauses and then it complied.

    With that everyone seemed to accept this weird event. Maybe it had an ability no one was aware of, maybe they just didn¡¯t notice. Either way, it seemed to be acting normally and people didn¡¯t raise any objections. Maybe get a checkup by Tufnut when they return, but there wasn¡¯t much point right now trying to figure out what happened.

    ¡°Am I the only one who thinks that¡¯s a bit weird?¡± Bryson whispered to Florence.

    ¡°No, but no one can explain what just happened.¡± Florence whispered back.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think something otherworldly happened?¡±

    ¡°No idea.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson said as he stared at the walking suit of armour with suspicion. I guess I¡¯ll find out later. He thought still staring at it.

    ***

    ¡°It seems to be in perfect working condition. All damage is superficial.¡± Tufnut said after he finished the tune-up for The Omen.

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Bryson said. During the entire trip back, he had not taken his eyes off The Omen. He could have sworn that it looked over to him at times during the trip back.

    ¡°What do we even do with it when we get back?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Duchess Coldwater would be the one to decide that.¡± Tufnut said as he backed away from The Omen, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s yours to command once more.¡±

    ¡°Omen follow.¡± Sable said. The armour immediately walked over to Sable and stood at attention.

    ¡°Was Mother aware that neither Bryson nor I could command this thing?¡± Viola asked curiously.

    ¡°Yes, she was informed that it would only be able to listen to the orders of those in her bloodline. Otherwise it would only be a suit of armour.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so Mother gave the responsibility of controlling it to Sable?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Yes. I assume so.¡± Tufnut nodded his head in agreement.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Sable said in surprise, ¡°Mother trusted this to me.¡± She said in wonder staring at the armour that stood before her, ¡°She actually believed in me.¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t she? You¡¯re family.¡± Bryson said earnestly.

    Sable looked over to Bryson for a moment before turning away and crossing her arms, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Bryson looked at Viola in confusion and was only returned with a similar look of cluelessness. Turning back to Sable he saw that she was already walking back over to the car with The Omen tailing behind.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said out loud as Mary walked over to them.

    ¡°Alright, everything is in order we¡¯re ready to leave.¡± She said as she handed Bryson a box.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bryson asked as he studied the ornate hand-crafted box.

    ¡°It¡¯s the magnolia flowers. Just prettied them up a bit for when you hand them in. Though considering how much you crushed those flowers, the only thing we could really do was make the package look nice.¡± Mary teased.

    ¡°Hmph. What was the point of gathering these flowers anyway?¡± Bryson said annoyed.

    ¡°Soap.¡±

    Bryson blinked, ¡°Pardon?¡±

    ¡°Apparently due to the old magic in those flowers they make for some amazing soap. Keeps your skin young. A single flower can provide enough soap for months. Also they smell nice. It¡¯s your mother¡¯s personal brand.¡± Mary said with an amused grin seeing the look of absolute confusion on his face.

    ¡°Wait. So I nearly fell to my death for soap.¡± Bryson said in a quiet voice.

    ¡°Essentially yes. But hey, at least it¡¯s tangible and very valuable.¡± Mary said earnestly while Viola struggled not to laugh.

    Bryson stared at the box so hard a hole could¡¯ve been burned through it. Giving a long inhale he tossed the box over to Florence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting in the car.¡± Bryson said quietly as he without another word walked stiffly away.

    ¡°Yep, just as cute as Lilith said he was.¡± Mary chuckled to herself.

    Huh, she¡¯s familiar with mother enough to be on a first-name basis. Viola mused. Poor Bryson, that was pretty funny though. I do wonder if I could get my hands on some of that soap.

 Chapter 75: Swordsmanship

    ¡°Why do I have to do this?¡± Bryson complained as he thrusted his training rapier forward at Sable.

    ¡°Training in all forms of combat will help grow your magic capabilities.¡± Phillip informed him as Sable easily parried his thrust and came bearing down her massive training sword that was nearly as wide as her down at him.

    ¡°This is not fair!¡± Bryson screamed as he lifted his small buckler up in a pathetic attempt to parry it.

    Not thinking much of it, Sable continued her downward swing deadest on smashing past the feeble guard and crushing her brother. Only to be surprised when the shield managed to absorb the blow. Though if Bryson¡¯s face was anything to indicate, with a lot of effort.

    Even more surprising was the sudden pushback that Bryson mustered forcing Sable to take a small retreat. Sable looked at Bryson in bewilderment before coming to a realization of what transpired.

    ¡°That¡¯s cheating! You used magic to enhance your shield!¡± Sable complained.

    ¡°It¡¯s not cheating! You¡¯re doing it too!¡± Bryson yelled back.

    ¡°I can¡¯t enhance weapons!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but you were enhancing your entire body!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not cheating!¡±

    ¡°Then how is enchanting a shield cheating!¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re using magic!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re using magic!¡±

    ¡°Lady and Lord Coldwater.¡± Phillip the elderly butler called out loudly as they quieted down and looked over to him, he talked in an even voice, ¡°Settle down please. We wouldn¡¯t want to be seen creating a fuss now would we.¡±

    ¡°But he isn¡¯t suppose to fight with magic.¡± Sable complained to Philip.

    ¡°Again. You were using magic the entire time. How else do you think you were able to fly around with that massive sword?¡± Bryson said flippantly.

    Before Sable could snap back Phillip raised a hand to indicate to her to settle down. Sable reluctantly shut her mouth, slamming the training sword into the dirt she crossed her arms in a huff.

    ¡°Now Lord Bryson, you know as well as I do that those whose bodies are naturally enhanced with magic are not considered true magic users as the mana within them do not behave as mana normally does.¡± Phillip said politely but still very much as a lecturer.

    ¡°Thus it does not count as them using magic. You know this. However enhancing a weapon to become far stronger than it naturally should is cheating. You would be disqualified from any real competition. Remember you are training your skills in all regards. Both magic and non-magic.¡± Phillip continued as Sable stuck her tongue out to Bryson behind him.

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Bryson grunted unhappy but begrudgingly agreeing with Phillip.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    He was right that the innate magic that allowed pure physical fighters to be pure physical fighters was so different from that of what would traditionally be called magic that they were practically different things. Still Bryson thought it was stupid, perhaps in part due to his eyes. With his eyes, he could actually see the magic in a person when they perform extreme feats, such as Florence, though she herself does have some magic capabilities. It was different than magic from a spell, but Bryson could still recognize it as magic being used.

    ¡°On the other hand Lady Sable, you were being rather impolite during this training session.¡± Phillip said turning to Sable. Sable suddenly becoming sheepish and Bryson having a smug smile growing on his face.

    ¡°You are aware that Lord Bryson¡¯s physical prowess is subpar.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Bryson interjected. Why are you still taking jabs at me? Bryson complained inwardly.

    ¡°Yet you still went a much higher pace. You could have injured him.¡± Phillip said disapprovingly, ¡°This sparring session is meant for you not only to help you learn control. But how to think in a fight when you are evenly matched.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m better than Bryson.¡±

    ¡°Only when you use your combat abilities. You need to know how to deal with opponents without simply using your power.¡± Phillip chided, leaving Sable in a huff.

    ¡°That being said.¡± Phillip said now looking at both Coldwaters, ¡°Despite your flaws, both of you showed great improvement. Lord Bryson you successfully are applying your knowledge in combat and Lady Sable your swordsmanship is impressive as always.¡±

    Both Bryson and Sable gave small shrugs to the compliments. Just trying to make us feel better. Bryson thought.

    ¡°Now this will conclude today¡¯s session. Get yourselves cleaned up and ready for the tournament that Lord Gilles is participating in.¡±

    Oh right. That. Bryson recalled. He had completely forgotten that today was the day of the under-seventeen annual tournament held at the Sofi Stadium in Darlington. Gilles who was currently fourteen had been droning on and on how he would win the tournament.

    It was a rather bold claim considering that people from all around the world would travel over for this type of tournament. Even some students from The Academy would take time off from their studies to attend this tournament in the past, and they were no joke.

    The Academy was, as the name would suggest, an academy. An academy specifically tailored and made for the best and brightest children. Those who reach the age of fifteen were eligible to join. Though, it didn¡¯t mean that all of the best went there. Most direct heirs of nobles tended to study elsewhere such as Bryson¡¯s eldest brother Gareth. But it had plenty of melee fighters more than willing to prove themselves if an opportunity arose.

    ¡°Phillip. You¡¯ve seen my brother¡¯s abilities, correct?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Lord Gilles? Yes.¡± Phillip said with a nod.

    ¡°What would you say his chances were in winning the tournament?¡±

    ¡°I have seen the list of contestants and am confident that he stand a good chance of winning. Not without effort however.¡±

    ¡°You have the list of his matches?¡± Sable asked as she stored her training sword.

    ¡°Yes. I can send them to your Communicator.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Sable said and without another word left to head back to the manor.

    ¡°So how about the competition? Anyone notable?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°A few from The Academy, a couple of children from other noble households, ah. I just remembered that adventurer Spencer Khan will be participating in it.¡± Phillip said looking through a list of names on his Communicator.

    ¡°Who?¡± Bryson said blankly.

    ¡°The adventurer that aided in procuring the magnolia flowers.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Him. Wait how?¡± Bryson asked surprised.

    ¡°He is only sixteen, and all are eligible to join.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t there an entrance fee?¡±

    ¡°Paid for by the adventurer¡¯s guild.¡±

    ¡°Huh. They must really like him.¡± Bryson mused.

    ¡°It appears so.¡±

    ¡°How long do I have before we have to go?¡±

    ¡°You are expected to be in the car in one hour.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Bryson said as he stashed away his training equipment.

    ¡°Oh and one more thing.¡± Phillip mentioned.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°I understand your reluctance in doing these training sessions. But they will help you in real combat situations.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    ¡°Make sure you study the fights in this tournament.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Bryson said as he left the training area.

 Chapter 76: Tournament Entrance

    ¡°So this tournament sounds fun.¡± Lila said as she and Bryson got into the car.

    ¡°Meh.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°Meh? Isn¡¯t this a popular annual event that is watched all across the continent and even aired through the Aether to other areas of the kingdom?¡± Lila said looking quizzically at Bryson.

    ¡°Which is why I said meh and not no.¡± Bryson said as he slowly fastened his seatbelt.

    ¡°Seriously? Why are you so uninterested?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not going to be a completely fair tournament.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Wait, why?¡±

    ¡°Father has done these types of things before. It¡¯s rigged, somewhat.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Well, most of those who came from The Academy are likely going to be paired up with each other. Then Gilles''s first few rounds will be relatively easy before facing any of the bigger opponents. By then they would be tired, and he would still be fresh.¡± Bryson explained casually.

    ¡°Huh, so do your parents rig all competitions.¡±

    ¡°Just some.¡±

    ¡°What about your hockey games?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? They paired me with Arnott of all people on the first line. You think that counts as rigging in my favour?¡± Bryson scoffed.

    ¡°Oh yeah. He got an own goal last time didn¡¯t he.¡± Lila recalled. It was such a strange sight to behold. Apparently Arnott just panicked as an opposing team member approached and fired at his own goal in an attempt to keep the puck away from them.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Bryson said as the car door opened again. In climbed Viola and Sable.

    ¡°You¡¯re not Reese.¡± Bryson commented at the intrusion of his siblings.

    ¡°Asked him to swap with me. He said yes.¡± Viola said sweetly.

    ¡°I wonder why.¡± Bryson said sarcastically before looking over to Sable, ¡°Wait. Why are you here then?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to sit in the same car with your guard and your stupid maid.¡± Sable said with a scowl.

    ¡°But Frost is right here.¡±

    ¡°Not yours, Viola¡¯s.¡±

    ¡°Oh come now, Carly is a great conversationalist.¡± Viola said with a smile.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Because she isn¡¯t Bryson right?¡± Viola teased.

    ¡°What!¡± Sable shouted a bit too loudly.

    ¡°Of course not! I don¡¯t care for Bryson!¡± Sable shouted back, before a panicked look appeared on her face glancing at Bryson, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that I hate you Bryson it¡¯s, urgh! Viola!¡±

    Viola happily laughed as the car began to drive. As an angry Sable stared daggers at a highly amused Viola, Bryson slowly turned toward Lila.

    ¡°This is hell.¡± He whispered.

    ¡°Hey it could be worse.¡± She whispered jokingly back.

    ¡°True your irritating sister could be here.¡± Bryson said before sinking down in his seat. I just wanted a quiet trip so I could practice some card tricks.

    ***

    ¡°Hey Bryson!¡± Lottie beamed waving to him as he debarked from the car.

    Bryson could only stare at Lottie dumbfoundedly as Lottie gave him a stupid grin. They were currently standing outside of the stadium in the parking lot where the tournament was taking place. Bryson slowly looked over Lila, eyes wide as he looked for an explanation.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I forgot to mention, she and her friends would be here.¡± Lila said sheepishly.

    ¡°How? The tickets are expensive!¡±

    ¡°Phillip got them.¡±

    ¡°Of course he did.¡± Bryson said in exasperation, ¡°What about Gilles?¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s going on between her and Gilles?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Something happened in the past. I don¡¯t think it would end up well if he caught you.¡± Bryson quickly explained away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that you need to worry about that. He doesn¡¯t remember me at all.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Yeah, but what if?¡±

    ¡°Aw, it¡¯s sweet that you¡¯re worried about me.¡± Lottie said kindly.

    ¡°You shut up.¡± Bryson said immediately. Lottie stuck out her tongue in response.

    ¡°Look at that Bryson, becoming quite the ladies'' man.¡± Viola joked, earning a glare from Bryson.

    ¡°Gilles won¡¯t remember anything about her. I barely remember her when I saw Philip train her.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°You do remember me!¡± Lottie said happily.

    Sable blinked in surprise before her face turned into a scowl, ¡°Shut up.¡± She said as she headed into the stadium.

    ¡°Bye!¡± Lottie said waving at her. As she did Nico Reese, one of the royal guards assigned to the Coldwaters approached them.

    ¡°Hey Lottie.¡± He greeted.

    ¡°Hi Nico!¡±

    Nico then turned to the others, ¡°Lady Viola, Miss Carly is waiting up at the box with everything prepared for you. Miss Lottie, Phillip informed me that your friends have already been seated and are waiting for you. Here are the tickets.¡± He said as he handed Lottie a ticket.

    Bryson glanced over and read the ticket, ¡°Those are good seats.¡± He commented.

    ¡°Yeah! Phillip is the best!¡± Lottie beamed before running off, ¡°I¡¯m off, see you after the tournament Lila!¡± She shouted back waving at them.

    ¡°I¡¯m already exhausted.¡± Bryson said as he watched her disappear.

    ¡°Well, no point waiting in the parking lot, let¡¯s go.¡± Viola said.

    ***

    ¡°So what are the exact rules of this tournament?¡± Lila asked as the group found themselves in the backstage area where all the entrants were preparing. Various competitors were all in the area, some were joined by coaches and trainers, others waited by themselves or had staff helping them.

    ¡°Pretty simple actually. Basic physical abilities, no uses of any additional magic.¡± Bryson replied as he walked by a competitor who was talking to an official.

    ¡°Could you define basic?¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a bit complicated.¡± Bryson admitted. He wasn¡¯t even absolutely sure what counted as ¡®natural¡¯ in a tournament like this, ¡°Basically no spells or magic equipment.¡±

    ¡°But if you can ¡®naturally¡¯ rip a mountain from the ground, you can join.¡±

    ¡°Well¡­ yeah. As long it isn¡¯t a temporary spell that you cast on yourself and it''s something that you can just do. It¡¯s legal. Not quite sure about those who naturally have fire breath or whatever do.¡± Bryson said as he pondered the meaning of the rules himself.

    ¡°Wait that¡¯s a natural thing?¡±

    ¡°Well non-humans are allowed to join. So a fire-breathing creature might be allowed to join.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°How likely is that?¡±

    ¡°Very unlikely.¡± Bryson admitted. Bryson then looked over and Gilles.

    ¡°Gilles, you ready.¡± Bryson greeted.

    ¡°Of course, gonna win this whole damn thing.¡± Gilles said with a confident grin.

    ¡°You better do well. The whole family is watching you.¡± Viola warned.

    ¡°Everyone but Gareth.¡± Gilles said bitterly.

    ¡°He¡¯s different. Busy gods knows where.¡± Viola assured him, ¡°Focus on the tournament.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have this.¡± He said as he attached his training broadsword to his belt. As he reached over to grab his simple training shield Bryson gave a small frown. Something was wrong.

    All the training weapons being used were enchanted with basic reinforcement enchantments to ensure they didn¡¯t break upon impact. But for the briefest of moments, for barely a flash, Bryson thought he saw something different on the shield. However taking a longer look at the shield he saw nothing.

    ¡°What¡¯s got your interest?¡± Gilles asked, noticing Bryson''s stare.

    ¡°Oh, just noticed that you put our family crest on it.¡± Bryson said quickly. Weird, I only looked at the shield for a moment. Didn¡¯t think he would notice.

    ¡°Of course, have to represent the family don¡¯t I?¡± Gilles said with a grin.

    ¡°Oh, hey L-lady Viola!¡± A voice called out behind them.

    Turning around they saw Spencer Khan slowly walking over. Offering Viola an awkward smile Viola only raised an eye at him.

    ¡°Ah right. You¡¯re participating.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Who this?¡± Gilles asked jerking his head at them.

    ¡°This is Khan. He helped out for a job a bit back.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Spencer Khan, Lord Gilles. I can¡¯t wait to face you, I heard you¡¯re very strong. It¡¯s going to be fun.¡± He said giving a quick bow and extending a hand.

    Gilles looked down at Spencer¡¯s hand with a look one would give when looking at a piece of trash. Looking past Spencer Gilles walked around him.

    ¡°I¡¯m off to warm up somewhere that doesn¡¯t have trash just laying about.¡± He said.

    ¡°Good luck.¡± Bryson called out half-heartedly.

    Spencer didn¡¯t seem to mind this cold interaction as he started to talk to Viola.

    ¡°You¡¯re here!¡±

    ¡°Yes, to see my brother perform.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fighting too!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°You going to watch?¡±

    ¡°Perhaps.¡±

    ¡°Where are you seated?¡±

    ¡°Up in one of the boxes.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll figure it out.¡±

    ¡°Okay I will. I¡¯m just happy to see you. I¡¯ll dedicate this win to you if I do succeed.¡± Spencer said beaming with joy.

    Viola and Bryson locked eyes for a moment. Realizing that a mischievous grin was growing on Bryson¡¯s face, Viola mouthed out. Don¡¯t you dare.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Do your best. It would be nice to see you in the finals.¡± Viola said as she walked off. Not before giving Spencer a firm nod of assurance.

    Bryson and Lila shared an amused look while Spencer stood there awestruck.

    ¡°Good luck.¡± Bryson said genuinely as he walked off with Lila.

 Chapter 77: The Tournament Rounds

    ¡°So, that Khan he¡¯s about your age isn¡¯t he?¡± Bryson said slowly to Viola as they along with Lila Frost stood in the elevator waiting.

    ¡°Bry, drop it.¡± Viola said in a dangerously low voice.

    Bryson knowing when to stop, did not move the conversation any further. Instead electing to just smile mischievously. Which in itself earned a dirty look from his sister.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get you.¡± Viola threatened as the elevator door opened.

    Bryson quickly made a hasty exit out. Immediately exiting the elevator, Bryson entered the view box. This is something. He thought as he marvelled at the spacious interior. It was a large room with several lavish couches sitting in the middle. Viewscreens were placed across every wall and the massive glass wall allowed perfect viewing of the stadium below.

    Already awaiting them were his parents, Sable, Nico standing on guard and a few other servants standing attentive.

    ¡°How do you find the booth?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked sipping on a glass of wine.

    ¡°It¡¯s impressive.¡± Bryson said looking around.

    ¡°Oh, pick yourself your own seat. Your brother¡¯s about to fight.¡± She said motioning for him.

    ¡°Already?¡± Bryson said surprised.

    ¡°Yes, well we need to make an impression now don¡¯t we?¡± Duchess Coldwater said cheerfully.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson said as he sat himself on a seat near the glass, ¡°Lemon ice tea.¡± He said turning to an awaiting servant.

    ¡°So who¡¯s Gilles fighting?¡± Viola asked as she grabbed herself a glass of wine from her servant.

    ¡°Viola.¡± Duchess Coldwater said looking at her.

    ¡°What?¡± Viola said innocently as she took a sip.

    ¡°Only one glass.¡± She said sternly.

    ¡°Yes mother.¡± Viola said as she took a sip of the wine, rolling her eyes.

    ¡°Bryson, Sable. Do not be like your sister.¡± Duchess Coldwater said to them.

    ¡°Yes mother.¡± They replied in unison.

    ¡°Your brother is fighting one of the students from the academy. A Darts McAvoy. Swordsman, first year. Won Mazval¡¯s best swordsman for fifteen-year-olds. For scimitars.¡± Duke Coldwater rumbled.

    ¡°Is that really the title?¡± Bryson asked. That sounds dumb.

    ¡°No. But it is to specify his exact qualifications.¡±

    ¡°Is that to make him sound impressive?¡± Lila asked quietly to Bryson as she had taken the lemon ice tea from the other servant and brought it over to him.

    ¡°No, the specifications are to show how limited his skills are. Supposedly at least.¡± Bryson said taking a sip from his drink.

    ¡°Okay, but still, isn¡¯t fighting a guy from the academy still a big deal?¡±

    ¡°It is.¡±

    ¡°And what about the match-fixing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why.¡± Bryson said watching as one of the massive viewscreens showed the fight matchup of Gilles and Darts.

    ¡°I think it was fixed.¡± Viola said silently approaching them. Upon seeing Bryson raise an eyebrow in question she answered, ¡°It¡¯s time for our brother to prove himself.¡±

    ¡°Right he¡¯s heading off to become an adventurer next year.¡± Bryson recalled.

    ¡°Quite the test. So same rules as always apply? Knockout or ring out?¡± Lila murmured.

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! The first match is about to start!¡± A voice from the speakers called out.

    Bryson peered down to the arena and saw both Gilles and The Academy student, Darts Mcavoy, had entered the arena. Already the crowd began to murmur as they watched the two walk towards the middle.

    ¡°Before we begin we would like to give thanks to Duke and Duchess Coldwater for sponsoring this event.¡± The announcer said, as he did, a recorder focused onto the view box that the Coldwaters were in, zooming in on Duke and Duchess Coldwater. Bryson¡¯s mother flashed a golden smile and wave while his father simply nodded.

    ¡°Now to introduce the fighters. From the red corner, we have from The Academy! The fifteen-year-old Darts Mcavoy!¡± An announcer screamed into the microphone. Several polite cheers arose as he waved to the crowd.

    ¡°From the blue corner! The third child of our very own magnanimous Duke Coldwater! The swordsman prodigy! Fourteen-year-old Lord Gilles Coldwater!¡±

    Upon his announcement, the crowd erupted with cheers. Almost over the top really. Bryson looked up at a viewscreen and noticed Gilles massive smile now plastered on his face from all the cheers.

    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.

    On the other hand, his opponent paced back and forth looking rather annoyed. Well, he¡¯s getting in his head. Bryson thought. That¡¯s already an advantage.

    A referee walked between the two and said something, a moment later both of them nodded and were ordered to head to their respective ends, drawing their weapons.

    The referee then retreated back to a safe distance before yelling, ¡°Fight!¡±

    With that, the two opponents charged one another. Gilles, the bigger of the two fighters attempted to bully his opponent. Attacking with several massive devastating power strikes. Immediately causing Darts to go on the back foot.

    Darts was forced to constantly parry the attacks, barely having any time to come up with a counter. Anytime he did manage to return a strike was for naught, however. As Gilles easily blocked all his attempts.

    As Gilles moved forwards, he began to shove and bash with his shield, nearly causing the other boy to fall. Desperately Darts tried to keep himself upright knowing that the moment he fell the fight would be over.

    As they neared the edge of the arena Gilles gave a confident smirk, looking to push Darts out of the ring Gilles planted his weight down on the balls of his feet. Taking a brief pause with his attack he allowed Darts to take a step back unopposed.

    Darts surprised by the sudden pause stood back frozen with a look of confusion. It took Darts the briefest of moments to realize what Gilles was doing. A brief moment too long however, as Gilles launched himself forward, shield raised looking to smash him out of the ring.

    At the very last moment, Darts was able to move himself slightly aside avoiding the full impact of the barge. Instead only clipping his shoulder, which was still enough to send him falling to the ground. Fortunately within the ring still.

    Another stroke of good fortune for him was that Gilles did not expect the sidestep. And now Gilles found himself about to eliminate himself. In the first match of this tournament. In front of his father. Quickly he slammed his foot down mere fingertips away from the line and pivoted, his entire body twisting in place as his foot was rooted to the floor.

    ¡°Grr.¡± Gilles grunted as his entire body save for his right foot spun a near one eighty-degree angle. With the sudden halt in moment Gilles felt himself nearly fall over. Planting his left foot down he steadied himself.

    As he moved to straighten himself his eyes widened as pain shot from his right foot. He had hurt it. As he tried to covertly shift his weight around, he felt the biting pain as his ankle moved.

    Looking over to Darts he saw that his opponent had just collected himself and was ready to continue. Gilles gritted his teeth and cursed inwardly.

    ¡°Uh oh.¡± Nico whispered.

    ¡°What?¡± Sable asked.

    Nico looked over to Duke and Duchess Coldwater, the two of them had a serious look on their face and were glued to the fight. Nico turned back to Sable.

    ¡°Gilles broke his ankle.¡± Nico said quietly.

    ¡°What? Are you certain?¡± Sable said in disbelief.

    ¡°It was brief, but I saw the angle, it bent. He isn¡¯t like you, my Lady. He isn¡¯t nearly as nimble.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°What are the chances that a one-legged Gilles can win this?¡± Lila whispered to Bryson.

    ¡°Well¡­ Mcavoy is tired. So he might be slower and make a mistake.¡± Bryson said trying to sound optimistic.

    ¡°More tired than that lumbering oaf?¡± Viola whispered sharply back.

    ¡°At least he landed some blows, Mcavoy should be hurt.¡± Bryson said desperately.

    ¡°Gilles can¡¯t move!¡± She whispered yelled.

    ¡°Would him losing be that bad?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say I prefer having two younger brothers instead of one.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°I concur, Lord Gilles is in a spot of trouble.¡± Phillip said suddenly appearing behind the five having their quiet discussions. Everyone instantly jumped. The Coldwater parents however, paid no one any heed as they simply watched the fight continue.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do that.¡± Bryson said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Lord Gilles needs to come up with something quickly if he has any hope to win.¡± Phillip said ignoring Bryson.

    ¡°As you told me before that requires intelligence. Something that Gilles lacks.¡± Bryson said looking back at the fight.

    It was not pretty. It was now Gilles turn to retreat backwards as Darts now made his forward press. It hurt every time Gilles had to move in order to intercept a strike. The walking, the shifting of his weight, and the blows absorbed, all sent pain through his leg. Darts was well aware of this.

    Fortunately though, Darts was indeed tired and hurt in his own right. That shoulder check he received left his shoulder sore and he was hesitant to put as much weight behind each blow as he usually would.

    This pain from moving his shoulder made him scared to attempt any potentially harmful moves. Instead, he allotted to use more basic strikes, in a more basic rhythm. It made him predictable.

    So predictable that even Bryson noticed it, he had Phillip to thank for that. Though, he would never admit it. Still, Bryson wasn¡¯t sure if Gilles would notice it.

    Despite Gilles easily being a far better melee fighter than Bryson and easily one if not the strongest swordsman in Wrabuth for his age. It was abundantly clear that his abilities were rather average. The spells he was able to cast were extremely basic. Things that Sable, who also lacked the natural affinity to become a mage, could already master. His technique lacked proper form and he took to new techniques rather slowly. Not to mention he could always be slow on the uptake.

    So why was he considered so good? It all came down to the way he fights and his strategy. Which could all be chalked up to three simple words. Gilles real strong.

    He¡¯s the strongest swordsman simply because he is the strongest swordsman. The amount of power he had in him was practically cheating. It eclipsed most people. So if he could find that one opening and get one strike in, bad leg or not. He would generate enough power to finish the fight.

    Just need to hit him when he does the overhead strike. The guy telegraphs it. Bryson thought. Find it. Bryson stared intently over at a viewscreen that had zoomed in on the fight.

    It seemed that Gilles had noticed the pattern. There was a look of recognition on his face as he hardened his resolve. He was now waiting for the moment.

    Now he just needed to be fast enough. Bryson thought, and he wasn¡¯t sure if Gilles would be. But he had to be because Gilles could not keep up this defence any longer, he needed to get this counter or he would lose.

    Darts raised his scimitar up for another overhead swing and Gilles swung for it. He¡¯s too slow. Bryson realized. Darts was going to connect on Gilles''s head first. His shield raised was too low, it wouldn¡¯t block the blow. In fact, it was angled slightly weird even.

    Then right before the scimitar came crashing down, it felt as though time froze for Darts and Darts alone. There was a slight pause in his attack, a pause that slowed his attack just enough for Gilles blow to land first.

    What a blow it was. The impact sent the boy hurtling out of the ring and slamming straight into a barricade, leaving a noticeable crater in it. That¡¯s excessive. Bryson thought.

    A gasp of silent shock went through the crowd before erupting in cheers. The crowd apparently didn¡¯t think so. The referee went to check on Darts as Gilles bathed in the cheers.

    ¡°We have a winner! Lord Gilles Coldwater!¡± The announcer screamed out.

    ¡°Why did he freeze?¡± Sable asked while Duke Coldwater simply nodded in approval.

    ¡°His arm.¡± Phillip noted watching the replay on the viewscreen.

    ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°He made him overuse his arm, the last strike caused enough pain to give.¡± Phillip said, pausing the screen at the moment Darts froze. A look of panic could be seen on his face, ¡°Look you can see him react to the sudden pain.¡±

    ¡°That is quite the stroke of luck.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bryson said staring at the screen, ¡°Almost like magic.¡±

 Chapter 78: Hidden Tricks

    As a few more rounds went underway eventually the first intermission occurred. Phillip approached Duke and Duchess Coldwater and whispered something. They nodded and got up from their seats.

    ¡°We will be back once intermission ends.¡± Duke Coldwater rumbled out.

    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°To meet the families of some of the visitors, enjoy yourselves.¡± Duchess Coldwater said with a cheerful smile as they exited the view box.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to check on Gilles.¡± Bryson said as he grabbed one of the viewing tablets, ¡°Frost with me.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Lila nodded as she quickly followed behind him into the elevator.

    The moment they entered the other elevator and headed in the opposite direction of Bryson¡¯s parents out of earshot Lila began asking questions.

    ¡°Okay, what was that?¡± Lila whispered urgently.

    ¡°What do you see?¡± Bryson asked, showing her the view tablet. It displayed the moment Darts raised his scimitar to strike downwards and as Gilles was about to strike back. Darts had a wide-eyed look on his face.

    ¡°Uh, Darts and your brother about to strike one another?¡± Lila said confused.

    ¡°Okay¡­ so it is just me.¡± Bryson said murmuring to himself.

    ¡°What do you see?¡±

    Bryson looked around making sure no one was near them. Once he was sure it was safe his eyes glowed pure white. Staring down at the tablet he made a small grimace. He was sure of it now.

    ¡°Magic.¡± He said as his eyes returned to their normal unnaturally dark brown.

    ¡°Magic? From what? Where? How?¡±

    ¡°The shield.¡± Bryson said tapping on the crest of the shield, ¡°I thought I sensed something earlier. Looks like it was this thing.¡±

    ¡°How? I thought that all the equipment got checked.¡±

    ¡°They are, but this thing is really well hidden, I barely noticed. It wasn¡¯t until he used it during the match that I saw it. It¡¯s like a tiny smudge on a massive window. Hard to see, but once you do, it sticks out.¡± Bryson said handing it to Lila as the elevator door opened and he continued walking.

    ¡°Still, you¡¯ve mentioned to me before that normally you sense magic about as well as a sensor. Wouldn¡¯t a sensor have picked it up?¡± Lila asked as she looked at the image one more time before closing the tablet.

    ¡°When I noticed it the first time, I thought nothing of it. Wasn¡¯t until I did that eye trick that I actually saw. Gilles being my brother was probably able to get it past security without anyone looking too hard at it.¡± Bryson said as his brow furrowed as he pondered his next step.

    ¡°Where are we going anyways?¡± Lila asked as they headed down the halls.

    ¡°To where the competitors are.¡±

    ¡°Are you planning to expose your brother?¡±

    ¡°I honestly have no idea.¡± Bryson admitted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to embarrass him, but I don¡¯t like the idea of him cheating his way to victory. I just kind of want to see the shield up close for now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s quite the pure-hearted choice.¡±

    ¡°Shut up Frost.¡± Bryson said grumbled.

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    After another minute or so of walking the two reached the backstage area where the various competitors waited. Bryson indicated for Lila to wait for him as he searched for his brother.

    ¡°Oh, Lord Bryson can I help you?¡± A crewman who spotted him approached.

    ¡°Looking for my brother. Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Ah, he has his own room over there.¡± He said pointing over to a door.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said as he headed towards the door. Glancing through the small window to the door he noticed that the room was empty.

    Good. He thought as he opened the door and slid in. Looking around the room he noticed how well accommodated Gilles was. Especially compared to the others who all had to wait and prepare with one another.

    There was a state-of-the-art training dummy that stood in the corner with several other expensive-looking training equipment. Several viewscreens and lavish sofas and chairs were all around. The coffee table was adorned with a platter of various dishes.

    The only thing Bryson couldn¡¯t see was where Gilles''s equipment was. Does he have them on him? Bryson wondered as he looked around. As he walked around, he spotted a safe hidden behind a corner. Right next to it was the basic training sword Gilles used.

    Studying it, it seemed that the safe was big enough to hold the shield. Bryson deduced that the shield was probably in here. Now he just needed to figure out how to open the safe.

    As he thought the door behind him opened and Gilles came sauntering in.

    ¡°Bry, what are you doing here?¡± He asked casually.

    ¡°Oh, the door was unlocked and I was looking for you. How¡¯s your leg?¡± Bryson said quickly.

    ¡°Hmm, the doc said that it¡¯s fine. That academy kid had me nervous for a moment there.¡±

    ¡°It looked like you had it handled. Father looked impressed.¡±

    Gille raised his brow with interest, ¡°Did he now?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this is a good place by the way,¡± Bryson said complimenting the room.

    ¡°Oh yeah. Not half bad. Help yourself to some of the food.¡± Gilles said as he moved past Bryson and opened the safe and pulled out the shield.

    ¡°Well, the next round is beginning in three fights, so I¡¯m off.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Gilles can I see that shield? Looked really cool during the fight.¡± Bryson asked innocently as Gilles placed the shield on his back.

    ¡°It¡¯s a wooden shield Bry. Go check the training room or merchandise area for one. I don¡¯t have time to play show and tell. Get out of my room quickly, I need it to prepare.¡± Gilles said as he quickly walked out of the room. Making sure to leave at an angle which made it difficult for Bryson to have a good look at it.

    ¡°That¡¯s not suspicious at all.¡± Bryson said aloud when the door was closed. He then grabbed himself one of the Hors D''oeuvres and headed out to rejoin Lila.

    ¡°Well what did you find?¡± Lila asked once Bryson was with her again.

    ¡°Well, he didn¡¯t make me feel any better.¡±

    ¡°So are you going call him out?¡±

    Bryson had a troubled look on his face, before he could reply a voice called to them.

    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s you!¡±

    Bryson turned around to see once more Spencer Khan bounding towards them.

    ¡°Khan.¡± Bryson said nodding his head in recognition.

    ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing here?¡±

    ¡°Since it was intermission, I went to see how my brother was doing.¡±

    ¡°Ah right, saw that. How¡¯s his ankle?¡±

    ¡°Apparently he¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Spencer said breathing out a sigh, ¡°Oh, uh. How is Viola?¡± He asked innocently, ¡°Is she doing well?¡±

    Bryson narrowed his eyes at Spencer, ¡°Yes, she is still well after the two hours that passed since you last saw her.¡±

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Spencer said nodding his head, ¡°Could you tell her that I said hi?¡±

    ¡°I think that is possible.¡±

    ¡°Spencer Khan!¡± A voice called out, ¡°You¡¯re up!¡±

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s me then.¡± Spencer Khan said running off, ¡°See you later.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t realize that intermission was done already.¡± Bryson muttered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, your family is waiting for you.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said as the two headed back. A few minutes later they exited out of the elevator back to their view booth.

    Bryson upon entering the booth found that everyone was staring down at the arena in disbelief.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°That adventurer just won.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°Wait already? Who did he fight?¡±

    ¡°One of The Academy students.¡± Viola said, ¡°I knew he was capable but that was something else.¡±

    ¡°Okay seriously what did I miss?¡±

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry dear, you can watch the recording later.¡± Duchess Coldwater assured, ¡°That boy will make quite an opponent for Gilles.¡±

    ¡°He might be able to actually take a hit or two. Unlike that other guy.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Wait what do you mean?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Oh you didn¡¯t hear? That student got extremely injured from that hit.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, apparently Gilles hit way harder than we thought. The medic said that it was almost as if they weren¡¯t even bracing for the hit at all. Doctors say he might never compete again.¡±

    Bryson felt a lump in his throat, quickly swallowing he gave a small nod, ¡°I see. Wouldn¡¯t The Academy take issue?¡± As he sat himself down on a seat with only one thought going through his head.

    ¡°He signed the papers. He knew the risks. He should have protected himself better.¡± Duke Coldwater said coldly.

    Bryson only nodded as he sat himself down on a seat with only one thought going through his head. I need to get rid of that shield.

 Chapter 79: Plotting For Lunch

    After several more rounds, with a few of the fights being actually rather interesting to watch, lunchtime approached.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we will now take a ninety-minute intermission. Please head in an orderly line when visiting the concession stands. We would like to remind you to please try the berry blast sundae from Glace Industries. Use code C01D on your communicator¡­¡± The announcer continued to prattle on about several various sponsorships as people began to leave their seats.

    Up in the view box Duke Coldwater rose from his seat, ¡°Let¡¯s depart for lunch. We will be with Gilles.¡±

    As the others began to leave the room and head into the elevator, Bryson waited.

    ¡°Are you not coming dear?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for the next one. I want to see some of the intermission performances.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Ah yes, the cheerleading team can be quite captivating I suppose.¡± Duchess Coldwater teased.

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I- mmm.¡± Bryson grumbled as Viola gave him an evil grin from behind their mother.

    ¡°Take care now.¡± Duchess Coldwater said as the elevator doors shut.

    As Bryson and Lila Frost were now alone, they waited for the next elevator to arrive. Lila looked over to Bryson and asked, ¡°So are you going your stop your brother now?¡±

    ¡°What makes you say that?¡±

    ¡°Your body language. There¡¯s a minor change. But you droop your head a bit when you hear bad news.¡±

    ¡°Since when did you notice this?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, just picked it up after all these years.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted as he headed to the elevator, ¡°To answer your question, yes.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lila asked as she followed him once more.

    ¡°Well, you know how Gilles hit the guy so hard he¡¯s injured for who knows however long?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to that I now have an idea of what that shield does.¡± Bryson said as the elevator door opened and the two headed in.

    ¡°What would that be?¡± She asked as she pressed a button and the doors shut.

    ¡°It paralyzes their entire bodies. Including shutting down the natural defence they have protecting their bodies during combat.¡±

    ¡°Complete shutdown?¡±

    Support creative writers by reading their stories on Royal Road, not stolen versions.

    ¡°Or at least partially. If it was complete, I think the guy would be dead. If it¡¯s someone else, they might have been dead.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reassuring.¡± Lila said with an unpleasant look, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I think so. Not sure, I didn¡¯t see any change in the mana on either of them. But it being all ¡®natural¡¯, I couldn¡¯t really tell.¡± Bryson said as the door opened with Sable waiting for them, arms folded.

    ¡°Oh, Sable.¡± Bryson said blinking in surprise.

    ¡°Bryson. What are you up to?¡± Sable accused.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Sable said, narrowing her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re clearly plotting.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t plot.¡± Bryson said as Sable continued to stare at them, ¡°I may be scheming something however.¡± He admitted.

    ¡°Like what.¡±

    ¡°Gilles might be cheating.¡±

    Sable somehow narrowed her eyes even more, ¡°Come again?¡±

    ¡°Gilles I think might be using some sort of enchanted shield to help him win his fights.¡± Bryson said. It would be useful to get someone else on side. Plus, I don¡¯t really want to bother Viola too much. Feels like I¡¯ve been relying on her too much.

    ¡°Why would you think that.¡±

    ¡°Because I saw him talking to someone to enhance the magic.¡± Bryson lied. He thought that it would be best not to mention his weird talent for detecting magic. Lila gave a quick and curious glance over to him.

    Fortunately for the two of them, Sable was too preoccupied looking at Bryson to notice Lila¡¯s face. Sable clearly did not like what she was hearing.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way Gille would cheat. This tournament is way too important. If he gets caught-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so important that he needs to win.¡± Bryson countered.

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to get away with cheating.¡± Sable tapping her fingers in frustration.

    ¡°Which is why if anyone could, it would be someone in Gilles position.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°Why would I lie?¡±

    ¡°You might be wrong.¡±

    ¡°And what if I¡¯m not?¡±

    Sable looked around the place, the hallway that led to the VIP elevator was empty save for the three of them. Turning back around she had an unsure look on her face.

    ¡°Even if you are right, if Gilles is cheating, you make it sound like he isn¡¯t going to get caught. So why bother with it?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Sable, he nearly killed someone and that was with an Academy kid. They¡¯re very tough. What do you think would happen when Gilles uses the shield against someone else?¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°Like you said, Academy student. Tough to beat, he won¡¯t need to use it if they''re not that tough.¡± Sable argued back.

    ¡°They don¡¯t need to be that tough, just tough enough. You think Gilles won¡¯t rely on the easy way out the further he goes in this tournament? Or that he¡¯ll fight better?¡± Bryson asked. He could tell that Sable was getting swayed.

    ¡°Still¡­ even if he injures people or worse, as long as he gets away with cheating it should be fine right? They signed papers and accidents happen.¡±

    ¡°You think that would be good for family reputation? Killing an up-and-coming commoner?¡±

    ¡°Most people outside the continent already don¡¯t like us.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re giving more reasons why?¡±

    ¡°Well¡­¡±

    ¡°Come on Sable, you want to let someone die?¡±

    Sable gave an exasperated sigh, ¡°Of course not. But if we expose Gilles for cheating then that would also damage the reputation.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to expose him, just replace the shield. That way he fights on even pegging with everyone, and he can¡¯t get angry at us. Even Gilles isn¡¯t dumb enough to expose that he cheated if he catches us for meddling.¡± Bryson explained before realizing something, ¡°Did you just say we?¡±

    ¡°I need to make sure you don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡± Sable said with a huff.

    ¡°Why would you think I would do something stupid?¡± Bryson asked.

    Sable only looked at him in response. Bryson rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I appreciate the help.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go before mother and father begin to ask questions.¡± Sable said turning around and heading to the dining area.

    At least she¡¯s on my side now. Bryson thought as he and Lila followed behind.

    ¡°I¡¯m guessing since you¡¯re planning on stealing an item from your brother discreetly that-¡± Lila began before Bryson cut her off.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson grumbled, ¡°We¡¯ll need your sister.¡±

 Chapter 80: Family Lunch

    As Bryson and Lila made their way to the special dining room set up for the Coldwater family, everyone was already there save for his brother Gilles.

    ¡°Ah dear, come have a seat.¡± Duchess Coldwater beckoned.

    Bryson sat himself right next to Viola on his left and an open seat on his right. As Bryson looked for Gilles he saw him enter the room.

    ¡°Hello, sorry to keep everyone waiting. I was just doing a bit of practice.¡± Gilles said with a bright smile on his face as he sat himself down.

    Bryson could immediately smell the sweat of him. Well that¡¯s pleasant. He thought as dishes began to be placed before them.

    ¡°Eat up Gilles, you¡¯ll need your energy.¡± Duchess Coldwater said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t overeat. Your match is right after.¡± Duke Coldwater warned.

    ¡°Of course father.¡± Gilles said as he helped himself to an extra-large portion of brisket.

    As the family ate, Duchess Coldwater began a conversation.

    ¡°This tournament is shaping out to be quite eventful don¡¯t you think?¡± She asked Duke Coldwater who simply nodded in response.

    ¡°After lunch is when the rounds start to speed up no?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Yes, as more are eliminated, and the remaining get more exhausted the rounds end quicker.¡± Duke Coldwater replied.

    ¡°Now if Gilles were to win this tournament then this would be a good present for Viola.¡± Duchess Coldwater said.

    ¡°Present? For what?¡± Bryson asked looking up from his food for the first time.

    ¡°Oh right, we forgot to tell you kids didn¡¯t we?¡± Duchess said as she glanced over to Duke Coldwater who barely acknowledged it.

    ¡°What? What¡¯s going on?¡± Sable asked looking over to Viola and her parents. Viola looked awkwardly at her meal while both Gilles and Bryson looked as perplexed at her.

    ¡°Ah, yes¡­ I¡¯m leaving for Daxson to help run one of Mother¡¯s businesses.¡± Viola said sheepishly.

    ¡°Yes indeed! She is more than ready for the responsibility.¡± Duchess Coldwater said proudly.

    ¡°When? For how long?¡± Bryson asked, this was the first time he had heard of this.

    ¡°At the end of the month. The plan is to work there for at least a few years.¡± Viola said awkwardly.

    ¡°That¡¯s less than a week from now. Why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ it slipped my mind.¡± She said turning away from Bryson.

    ¡°Seriously? Seems like a very important thing to mention.¡± Bryson said annoyed.

    ¡°Look I forgot to mention it. Drop it.¡± Viola said glaring back at him.

    ¡°Now, now. Settle down you two.¡± Duchess Coldwater said with sternness in her voice and a cool look in her eyes, ¡°We don¡¯t want to ruin the mood now do we?¡±

    Bryson and Viola glared at one another for another moment before slowly turning away and focusing on their meals. The family then ate in silence for the next few minutes. Well, relative silence save for the scarfing noises that Gilles made.

    ¡°So, what do you think of the remaining competition?¡± Duchess Coldwater finally said after a while.

    ¡°Oh, nothing to be concerned about.¡± Gilles said mouth still full.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk with your mouth full dear.¡±

    ¡°Sorry mother.¡± Gilles said before swallowing, ¡°There¡¯s no one that concerns me.¡±

    ¡°No? Not even that Khan boy?¡± Duke Coldwater asked, ¡°He seems to be rather capable.¡±

    ¡°No father, not to worry. I can handle him.¡± Gilles said with confidence.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Duke Coldwater grunted.

    As Bryson finished his meal, he took another sip of his drink. Wiping his mouth with a napkin he got up from the table, he excused himself. As he left his chair, Viola looked as if she was about to say something but Sable cut her off.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving too.¡± She said as she scarfed down the last mouthful on her plate.

    ¡°We still have nearly forty minutes left. Would you like to wait around and have some tea?¡± Duchess Coldwater offered.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    ¡°Sorry mother, but I would prefer to explore the stadium a bit.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°As do I.¡± Sable said quickly.

    ¡°You two, together?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked surprised.

    ¡°Um, yes mother.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Well, that¡¯s a first.¡± Duchess Coldwater mused as she looked over to Duke Coldwater who gave her a blank stare. Looking back towards the two she simply nodded, ¡°Very well then, off you two go.¡±

    As Viola looked like she was about to leave with them, Duchess Coldwater turned to her.

    ¡°Ah, Viola dear. Would you mind staying with us once you are done eating, your father and I have much we want to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes mother.¡± Viola said reluctantly as she stayed seated looking disappointed.

    The moment Bryson and Sable left the room and out of earshot Sable began to ask him questions.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To see Frost.¡±

    ¡°But she¡¯s right there.¡± Sable said gesturing to Lila.

    ¡°He means my sister.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Why would you do that?¡± Sable asked making an unpleasant face. Lila chose to let that slight on her sister go.

    ¡°We¡¯re going to need someone who can switch out Gilles''s shield with a normal one.¡±

    ¡°And her sister, is it?¡± Sable said sounding unconvinced.

    ¡°She helped track down Pinop. Plus, according to everyone who oversees her training she¡¯s only gotten better at it.¡± Bryson said in reply.

    ¡°Is she really that good?¡± Sable asked still not convinced.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see her and then you can make your decision.¡± Bryson offered.

    ***

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll help! It sounds fun!¡± Lottie said between mouthfuls of ice cream, ¡°Besides if it stops that jerk from cheating then I¡¯m all ears.¡±

    The trio found Lottie waiting in line at one of the concessions stands and with the use of premium ice cream managed to coerce her to follow them into a private room to explain their plan.

    ¡°It can be dangerous, are you sure?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Lila, you may be my big sister but I¡¯m the experienced one in this.¡± Lottie said with confidence.

    ¡°Great.¡± Sable said not sounding nearly as enthused as Lottie.

    ¡°So what¡¯s the plan?¡± Lottie asked as she had another spoonful of ice cream.

    ¡°Well nothing for now, intermission is almost done and Gilles will be up next fight so he¡¯ll have his shield with him.¡± Bryson explained, ¡°When he returns to his room, he¡¯ll put it in his safe. So the plan is to either make the switch with his shield there or distract him and make the switch when he has it on him.¡±

    ¡°It would probably be easier if we access the safe.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson nodded.

    ¡°You know when he¡¯s going to leave the shield by itself?¡±

    ¡°No, but likely after his match, which will also be the last chance he¡¯ll stash the shield away.¡±

    ¡°Why¡¯s that?¡± Lotties asked spoon still in mouth.

    ¡°Because after this round there¡¯s only going to be thirty-two combatants. The rounds will be a lot quicker and Gilles won¡¯t have time to take a break to stash the thing away.¡± Bryson said. With only a quarter of the combatants left and the remaining already potentially injured, everything was going to speed up.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Lottie pondered, ¡°Will he have time to leave his room then?¡±

    ¡°We can distract him.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°That would work.¡± Lottie said nodding her head as she enjoyed her ice cream before asking, ¡°But what am I switching the shield with? It looked real fancy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not fancy. It¡¯s a basic training shield that anyone can get here.¡± Sable said rolling her eyes, ¡°There is only some shoddy paint plastered onto it that resembles the family crest.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s magic.¡± Lottie said pointing her spoon at her.

    ¡°What?¡± Sable said perplexed.

    ¡°Bryson said there¡¯s magic on it so good that it can¡¯t be detected and freezes people. Sounds pretty fancy to me.¡± Lottie said looking rather satisfied in countering Sable¡¯s statement.

    Sable¡¯s eyes widened at Lottie¡¯s implications. Raising her voice she began, ¡°Are you correcting me? You-¡±

    ¡°Moving on.¡± Bryson said putting a hand between them.

    ¡°Not yet, she can¡¯t just-¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have time to do this Sable.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s worse than the first time that I first met her.¡± Sable said in a huff as Lottie stuck her tongue out at Sable. Who in response crossed her arms and turned her head away with an angry huff.

    ¡°So what are you going to replace the shield with?¡± Lila asked trying to get them back on the matter at hand.

    ¡°Easy.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Frost get me a shield of the same make.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Lottie asked pointing at herself.

    ¡°No, the older one.¡± Bryson said with a sigh, ¡°Go grab a shield from the armourer and tell them that I sent you. Quickly.¡±

    Lila nodded, quickly disappearing and a few minutes later reappeared.

    ¡°Here.¡± She said handing Bryson one of the basic round training shields.

    ¡°What are you going to do with it?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°You have a picture of Gilles shield?¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, here.¡± Lila said pulling out a Communicator and showed him a still image of Gilles which showed a clean image of the shield.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted as he stared at the picture as he placed his hand on the shield. Concentrating for a second he channelled magic through the shield. Without the need of messing with the enchantments already on the shield he found it rather easy to manipulate. Running his hand across the shield he began to change it.

    A big splotch of blue suddenly appeared on the shield. As if the front of the shield was made of liquid, the blue began to swirl around the shield. Small patches of gold and black appeared alongside the swirling blue. Spinning and spinning the colours began to form into shapes and patterns.

    Eventually the swirling slowed and many of the shapes set. As Bryson ran his finger across the shield, the warping of colours stopped. Removing his hand from the shield and turning his head from the Communicator to look at the shield he admired his handiwork.

    The shield was an exact replica of the shield that Gilles used, save for the extra enchantment of course. Showing the shield to the others they studied it looking for any imperfections.

    ¡°Looks exactly like it. Is it permanent?¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, hey why can¡¯t you do that?¡± Lottie asked looking over to Sable.

    ¡°Oh shut up.¡± Sable said annoyed before looking over to Bryson, ¡°Where did you learn that? I never learned that spell.¡±

    ¡°I would be shocked if you did. Father and mother don¡¯t usually focus on the ornamental side of illusion magic. But Primrose saw that it would be useful and low and behold.¡± Bryson said spinning the shield, ¡°She was right.¡±

    ¡°Huh, she is one strange teacher.¡±

    Bryson looked at the time, ¡°Alright let¡¯s head back intermission is nearly over.¡±

    ¡°What about the shield?¡± Sable asked and in response, Bryson waved his hand over it, the markings all disappeared and looked like a basic training shield that one could buy from the store.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can handle this.¡± Bryson said tossing the shield to Lottie who grabbed it, ¡°That¡¯s only a temporary illusion. Once we have the chance we¡¯ll try to make the swap. You have a Communicator on you right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Lila never lets me leave home without one anymore.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, let¡¯s go.¡± Bryson said.

 Chapter 81: A Safe Opportunity

    As Lottie departed from the rest of the group, happily bounding away after a goodbye hug to Lila. Sable looked over to Bryson.

    ¡°Are you sure we should do this?¡± Sable asked looking troubled.

    ¡°You don¡¯t trust her?¡± Bryson said as they began to walk back.

    ¡°Surprisingly that¡¯s not it. I know that she can be capable. Why else would Phillip spend his free time training her?¡±

    ¡°Seriously what is going on with that butler? I can¡¯t get any information from him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. Father told me that the less we knew about him the better.¡± Sable advised, ¡°But I¡¯m still reluctant to do this. If we get caught, Lottie can be in serious trouble. We¡¯ll be fine but Lottie. I don¡¯t know if we can keep her safe if it goes wrong.¡±

    ¡°Yeah I know. If she gets caught she could be in trouble. But don¡¯t forget, Father and mother both tolerate her, which means a lot for them. Gilles won¡¯t be as kind if she gets caught. Which is why I will do everything I can to stop him if this goes wrong.¡± Bryson said before his face turned into a scowl, ¡°Stop with the grinning Frost.¡±

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Lila apologized, ¡°It¡¯s just that you saying things like that is why both me and Lottie trust you in this.¡±

    Bryson could only scoff in response as Sable continued, ¡°That aside is it worth it? I mean we could just let Gilles win.¡±

    ¡°And what about the injuries?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if that¡¯s going to happen.¡± Sable said just as someone got in her way, ¡°Hey watch it.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Oh, I¡¯m sorry!¡± The person said in surprise turning around, it was Spencer Khan. In his hands were what looked to be a couple of medicine bottles.

    ¡°You¡¯re playing nurse now Khan? I thought you were still competing.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°It¡¯s still intermission and I¡¯m the sixth fight, I have time to help.¡± Spencer said, a perpetual look of worry on his face.

    ¡°Help with what?¡±

    ¡°Darts. He¡¯s hurt real bad. I wanted to help so I brought some medicine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t they have medical staff here to do that?¡±

    ¡°They needed medicine from one of the hospitals, I¡¯m faster than most.¡±

    ¡°You ran to the hospital and back?¡± Bryson said in disbelief.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s fine. Now excuse me I need to get this to the doctor.¡± Spencer said as he moved passed them and headed down the hall. Bryson watched as Spencer moved and a moment later began to follow, Lila followed close behind.

    ¡°Hey, intermission¡¯s going to end soon.¡± Sable called.

    ¡°We have a few minutes.¡± He called back.

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Sable muttered as she followed behind him.

    They followed Spencer for around a minute down the hall before stopping at a door with a sign labelled infirmary. It seemed that Spencer either didn¡¯t mind or didn¡¯t notice the three of them trailing him as he walked. Too busy focused on delivering the medicine to acknowledge them. Spencer quickly entered and Bryson and the rest followed behind.

    The infirmary itself was rather empty. Only a few of the contestants sat inside, getting quick checkups or treating relatively minor injuries. All save for one bed where Darts lay. There he had four people surrounding him checking on his condition.

    Getting a better look, Bryson noticed the cast that completely encompassed Darts from the shoulder downwards. A further neck brace was affixed on him, and he wore a miserable expression on his face.

    ¡°Hey how are you Darts?¡± Spencer asked him kindly handing the bottles over to one of the trainers.

    ¡°Miserable.¡± He croaked out.

    ¡°What¡¯s the medicine for?¡± Bryson asked one of the trainers.

    ¡°Lord Coldwater.¡± The trainer said in surprise, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s to help with repairing his broken bones. It¡¯s enough to last a month. Your brother was very powerful.¡± He said nervously.

    ¡°It appears so. How long will he be injured?¡± Bryson said smoothly.

    ¡°Oh not to worry, as long as he takes care of himself he should be back to full health in half a year. But he won¡¯t be doing much during that time.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Darts said weekly overhearing him. He gave out a pained groan as he tried to rise up, only for one of the trainers to quickly stop him.

    ¡°Hey, how long did you say?¡± He called out to the one Bryson was talking with.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be doing an extraneous activity for the next six months.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Darts said sounding horrified.

    ¡°You have to otherwise you won¡¯t be able to recover.¡± The trainer said slowly and gently approaching Darts.

    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.

    ¡°I can¡¯t The Academy. They¡¯ll kick me out.¡± Darts said his voice breaking.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± The trainer said somberly.

    ¡°But my parents¡­¡± Darts said as he began to tear up. The trainer gently put a hand on his shoulder. Spencer stood there looking helpless and face of worry.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing more you can do.¡± Lila whispered to him.

    ¡°I know. I know.¡± Spencer said not taking his eyes off the crying boy.

    Bryson looked over to Sable who had an extremely troubled look on her face as she watched the scene before her. Slowly Sable looked over to Bryson who looked at her awaiting an answer to a question he asked with a look.

    ¡°Yeah. We¡¯ll stop him.¡± Sable said nodding fervently.

    ***

    ¡°And our winner, Lord Gilles Coldwater!¡± The announcer boomed over the microphone.

    The first fight of the second round went rather smoothly. Fortunately, the opponent Gilles faced was a weaker opponent, especially compared to Darts. Gilles was able to more or less bully the opponent into submission. The beating was still rather rough.

    As Gille celebrated his victory by posing to the crowd Sable took this opportunity to head over to the corner where Bryson was watching and whisper to him.

    ¡°Good news. No injury.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he didn¡¯t need to cheat against him.¡± Bryson whispered back, ¡°What about the next round? Who¡¯s he fighting after this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know didn¡¯t bother looking.¡± Sable said shrugging.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bryson said rolling his eyes, ¡°Frost, bring me the match card.¡±

    Lila quickly handed Bryson a tablet with the projected match card. Bryson quickly read the projected brackets. In the third round the opponent that Gilles might face was, Khan. Spencer Khan. Huh. That¡¯s not good. Bryson thought.

    ¡°You saw the adventurer fight last round; you think he¡¯ll make it past this one?¡±

    ¡°Who, Spencer? The guy with the medicine?¡± She recalled.

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°He was good last round, quick too. Should be able to make it past this round.¡±

    ¡°Good enough for Gilles to cheat?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s next?¡± Sable said looking worried. Bryson only nodded in response as they watched Gilles leave the arena.

    ¡°Now we go.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°Be weird if we both go.¡± Bryson said glancing over to their parents who seemed to be discussing with one another on Gilles''s performance.

    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll wait for you then.¡±

    ¡°I was hoping for you to volunteer.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not the one with illusionary magic.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Bryson admitted before speaking loudly to his parents, ¡°Can I go see Gilles?¡±

    ¡°Oh are you finding the tournament boring?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked concerned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see why not.¡± Duchess Coldwater said as Duke Coldwater nodded his head in silence.

    Bryson quickly got up and left the view box with Lila. Viola took this opportunity to slide over and sit next to Sable.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sable said trying to play dumb.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act coy. What¡¯s going on with you two? I haven¡¯t seen you two talk like this in a long time.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re just conversing.¡± Sable said trying to act casual. Thankfully Viola seemed to be preoccupied with something else.

    ¡°Of course he leaves.¡± Viola muttered.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I was hoping to talk to you both about me leaving.¡±

    ¡°Right, why didn¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    ¡°I-¡± Viola paused looking around a bit sheepish and talked in an even more hushed voice, ¡°I like the family dynamic we have. I felt as though me telling you would ruin it.¡±

    ¡°You kind of ruined it with Bryson now.¡±

    ¡°I know that.¡± Viola said frustrated, ¡°It¡¯s annoying. I was hoping for an opportunity to properly talk with him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get it. He¡¯s our brother.¡± Sable assured, ¡°But what do you want to talk to him about?¡±

    ¡°Private matters.¡±

    ¡°Figures. He has his secrets.¡±

    ¡°True. Which is why I won¡¯t pry.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean?¡± Sable said slightly panicked. Viola simply raised an eyebrow at her.

    ¡°Okay, so we are up to something.¡± She admitted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be asking any questions. But I wish you luck on whatever you¡¯re doing.¡± She assured her before adding, ¡°Also want you to know that you are my sister Sable and that I love you.¡±

    Sable blinked in surprise, ¡°Where did that come from?¡±

    ¡°From the fact that I know you feel like the stepchild in our family.¡± Viola said pointedly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t-¡± She began before getting another look from Viola, ¡°Okay sometimes.¡± She admitted.

    ¡°That feeling is deserved. Mother and father do treat Bry differently from you, and as your older sister I don¡¯t do enough to talk to you or even Bryson, I leave you two alone more often than not.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to feel sorry, you try at least. Besides I know that Bryson¡¯s special.¡±

    ¡°Sable-¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that doesn¡¯t get me jealous, but I know that it isn¡¯t his fault. Besides mother and father have paid a little bit more attention to me these days, a little but still.¡± Sable said assuring Viola, ¡°Nevertheless, thank you, it was nice to hear that.¡± She said with a smile.

    ¡°Anything for my little sister.¡± She said returning the smile.

    ¡°Wait, are you not going to talk to Gilles?¡± Sable asked. She only ever mentioned the two of them, not their other brother.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he cares much. In fact I don¡¯t think he acknowledges any of us much.¡±

    ¡°He sometimes tries to mimic what Gareth does.¡±

    ¡°Tries to.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re not rooting for him to win this?¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding? His head¡¯s already so big, his neck can¡¯t support any more weight.¡± Viola joked.

    ¡°True, it¡¯s bigger than Gareth¡¯s.¡± Sable giggled, ¡°So are you rooting for anyone?¡±

    ¡°Mmm, there is one.¡±

    ¡°Is it the adventurer?¡±

    ¡°Sable, I won¡¯t ask you any questions, so stop asking me.¡± Viola said sternly.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Sable said raising her eyebrows in surprise as she turned to look back at the arena with great interest.

    ***

    ¡°Okay, Lottie should be here.¡± Lila said to Bryson.

    The two of them were hiding around a corner near Gille¡¯s room. So far Gilles hadn¡¯t returned yet, nor was Lottie anywhere to be found.

    ¡°Where is she?¡± Bryson whispered.

    ¡°Right here.¡± Lottie said suddenly appearing behind him.

    ¡°By the Six!¡± Bryson jumped as he whipped around to face her.

    ¡°Hey Bryson.¡± Lottie said with a mischievous grin and a happy wave.

    ¡°Where were you?¡± Bryson scowled, as he recovered quickly.

    ¡°Checking out Gareth¡¯s room. The safe is pretty well made. It will be difficult to crack it.¡±

    ¡°You already checked? I thought he would¡¯ve locked it.¡± Bryson said. When did she have time?

    ¡°Oh that was easy I just took this.¡± Lila said waving a keycard.

    ¡°Where did you get that?¡±

    ¡°Took it from security.¡±

    ¡°Lottie.¡± Lila said sternly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give it back, promise.¡± Lottie said innocently.

    ¡°Can you crack the safe?¡± Bryson said getting the topic back at hand.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll have time to open it before he comes back. But I do have an idea.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°I hide and wait for him to enter the code to put the shield in, you distract him, I make the switch and then he leaves with the normal shield.¡± Lottie said clapping her hands, ¡°Easy as pie.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Lottie asked looking to Lila.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s dangerous.¡± Bryson said, ¡°You really think you can hide in the same room as my brother?¡±

    ¡°Why not? There are enough places for me to hide.¡± Lottie said tilting her head to the side quizzically.

    ¡°Well if you¡¯re confident.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Bryson said looking at Lila incredulously.

    ¡°Hey, I trust my sister, I¡¯ve seen her do some amazing things, and so have you.¡± Lila defended.

    ¡°Besides, how else are we going to open the safe in time?¡± Lottie added.

    Bryson looked at the two Frost sisters with a shake of his head, ¡°You two idiots.¡± He growled as he pointed his finger at Lottie, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up.¡±

 Chapter 82: Not So Safe

    ¡°So where are you supposed to be hiding?¡± Bryson said as he and Lottie were now in Gille¡¯s VIP room.

    ¡°There are plenty of places.¡± Lottie assured as she roamed around the room swinging the shield around, ¡°I think either in that cupboard or underneath that table is going to be the best. I can see the keypad from these places.¡±

    ¡°The table?¡± Bryson said unconvinced.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lottie said nodding.

    ¡°There¡¯s no way you could hide there.¡±

    ¡°Why not? There¡¯s a tablecloth.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t go all the way down. He could easily see your feet.¡±

    ¡°Not a problem.¡± Lottie said with confidence.

    Bryson narrowed his eyes, ¡°How so?¡± He asked, Gilles may not be the greatest at his studies but he was still more than perceptive enough to notice someone badly hiding beneath some cloth. However, Lottie also wasn¡¯t stupid, she would have a reason to be confident.

    ¡°Because I have a trick.¡± Lottie said with a mischievous grin, as she walked around Bryson, ¡°Turn around please.¡±

    ¡°You can just tell me.¡± Bryson said with a tired look.

    ¡°It¡¯ll be cooler if you see it.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Bryson said rolling his eyes complying with her request.

    ¡°Turn around.¡± He heard her say.

    Turning back around he saw that Lottie was no longer there. Bryson scanned around the place, the couch, cabinets, and corners of the room. She was nowhere to be found.

    ¡°Where did she go?¡± Bryson said aloud.

    ¡°Right here!¡± Lottie said excitedly as she lifted up the overhanging tablecloth revealing her grinning face underneath.

    ¡°Ah right, you said that you would hide there.¡± Bryson recalled, before realizing something was amiss, ¡°Wait, how did I not realize? You even told me.¡±

    ¡°Because I was taught a trick by Mister Phillip.¡± She said.

    ¡°Explain.¡± Bryson said curtly

    ¡°It¡¯s not quite like a spell but using the same method people use to enhance their bodies I can do it to mask my presence. It makes hiding super easy, you just don¡¯t even think about me.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°I wish that was more permanent.¡± Bryson muttered to himself.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lottie asked not quite catching it.

    ¡°I said that trick is way too effective. There has to be a catch.¡± Bryson said quickly.

    ¡°Well the trick doesn¡¯t work if you know about it. So I won¡¯t be able to do it to you again.¡± Lottie said before pondering to herself, ¡°Hmm, maybe I should¡¯ve kept this a secret from you. It would have been fun to prank you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not happening.¡± Bryson dismissed quickly, before checking the clock on the wall and the door, ¡°Alright, Gilles is going to return any minute. You hide and once he makes the switch message Lila with your Communicator, quietly and I¡¯ll make a diversion.¡±

    ¡°Aye, aye captain!¡± She said as she pulled down the tablecloth and covered most of her save for her legs as she knelt underneath. Bryson could feel that she was doing her trick, or skill, or whatever, as it was a lot more difficult to spot her. Even with the knowledge of what Lottie was doing and where she was, he found himself losing sight of where she hid.

    That is very useful. Bryson thought as he quietly exited out the room. She¡¯s using her innate mana to do something that¡¯s similar to casting a spell to mask herself. Maybe I can figure something out myself.

    Looking around he saw no one was around and he quickly moved over to where Lila was hiding. Lila greeted him with a quiet nod.

    ¡°You came back just in time look.¡± Lila said pointing across the hall they hid around. Gilles was approaching and seemed to be talking to one of the event organizers. Gilles seemed to have said something and the event organizer left.

    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    ¡°Is Lottie alright?¡± She whispered as they watched him head into his room.

    ¡°Seems like it. We just need to wait for Gilles to place the shield in the safe and make a distraction so that she can make the switch and get out.¡± Bryson whispered back.

    ¡°So what are you going to do to distract him?¡±

    ¡°I have a few ideas.¡±

    ***

    Lottie laid flat to the floor peeking through the tablecloth underneath the table as she heard the door open. As she peered towards the door she saw Gilles Coldwater lazily saunter into the room. He haphazardly tossed both his shield and training sword to the side as he flopped onto the couch and turned on the viewscreen in his room.

    This will be easy. Lottie thought as she saw the shield lying on the end of the couch. She should be able to make the switch as Gilles was busy watching the viewscreen. As long as he didn¡¯t turn in her direction, she would go unnoticed.

    As she began to lift up the tablecloth, someone knocked on the door. Giving a small pout she let the tablecloth go and waited. Gilles gave an annoyed grunt as he got up from his couch and made his way over to Lottie.

    Lottie shrunk back to the other end of the table in surprise. Did her ability fail? To her relief, he stopped short at the end of the couch and picked up his shield. Walking then to the other side of the room he bent down and pressed a code into the safe.

    Lottie peaking out once more tracked which numbers Gilles was inputting. On the sixth digit inputted a loud click sound could be heard from the safe. A whirling sound could be heard and then Gilles opened the safe.

    Quickly stashing the shield into the safe he got up and shut the safe. With another whirling noise, it shut. Drat. That¡¯s way too loud. Lottie thought as Gilles opened the door to talk to one of his coaches waiting for him.

    Lottie pulled out her Communicator and silently sent a message to her sister. I could use a distraction right now.

    ***

    ¡°Uh oh.¡± Lila mumbled looking at her Communicator.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked looking over.

    ¡°She¡¯s going to need that distraction now.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Okay. Here goes nothing then.¡± He said as he walked up to Gilles and one of the coaches who seemed to be discussing the next round.

    ¡°Hey Gilles.¡±

    ¡°Bryson, I thought you were back at the view booth.¡± Gilles greeted him while standing in the doorframe.

    ¡°Got bored, wanted to see how you were doing.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about the next round?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Coach Slush here was telling me about concerns of the next round. Which I find to be ridiculous.¡± Gilles said with a laugh.

    ¡°Oh, are you worried about the adventurer?¡± Bryson asked Coach Slush.

    ¡°Yes he¡¯s dangerous.¡± Coach Slush said earnestly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure he is.¡± Gilles said mockingly.

    ¡°He¡¯s not wrong Gilles, he¡¯s fast.¡± Bryson said recalling Spencer¡¯s exploits back when they had to grab those stupid flowers.

    ¡°So was the academy brat.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Bryson said as in his peripheral he noticed a shelf with multiple things stored on it. Neither of these two people were very adept at magic. Sorry custodians. He thought inwardly as he channelled a bit of magic.

    With a sudden crash, one of the shelf legs snapped and the various pieces of equipment clattered loudly onto the floor. Catching the attention of both Gilles and Slush they looked over to the pile. Small metal tools still clattering loudly on the floor as they rolled.

    Gilles stepped out of the doorframe and closed the door from behind him as he looked at the spilled objects. As the last of the objects stopped rolling Gilles only looked on confused. Bryson glanced at the door; Lottie still hadn¡¯t made it out yet.

    As Gilles was turned back toward Bryson, Bryson stuck his hands into his pockets. As he did, the entire shelf fell forward onto the pile with a massive crash. A crash that sounded louder than what would have been expected.

    Gilles and Slush stood there staring at the pile in confusion for a few moments as Lottie snuck out the door and over to Lila. The noise attracted the attention of several others near the area who now all gathered to look at this mess. Including a very distraught-looking janitor That made Bryson feel extraordinarily guilty.

    Gilles seemed to stare at the mess for a long moment before pondering something. Turning around he looked at Bryson who tried to look as innocent as possible.

    ¡°Bryson, did you have something to do with this?¡± Gilles said unsure about even bringing up the subject.

    ¡°Do I have something to do with that shelf thing falling over?¡± Bryson said slowly.

    ¡°Yeah. Did you?¡± He said, sounding less and less confident.

    ¡°How could I?¡±

    ¡°You have magic right? You could have done something magic? Right?¡±

    ¡°I used magic to knock over a shelf.¡± Bryson said slowly before looking at Gilles as if he had gone mad, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I, uh- nothing, never mind.¡± Gilles said brushing past Bryson and sheepishly going back into his room.

    Bryson quickly turned the corner and saw Lottie and Lila waiting for him. Both carried an amused look on their face as he approached.

    ¡°That was your plan?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Worked didn¡¯t it? You made the switch?¡± Bryson said irritated.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Lottie said flashing out the actual shield. One good look and Bryson was able to verify that it was the real deal.

    ¡°So how does this thing work?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°All it needs is just a bit of magic to be channelled through it and the enchantment does the rest.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Does it take much effort?¡±

    ¡°No as long as someone can use mana to enhance their bodies they can use it. Very well made. Even the worst at magic can use it to cast the spell.¡± Bryson said. Must have been rather expensive.

    ¡°So I can use this?¡± Lottie said excitedly.

    ¡°Lottie.¡± Lila said sternly.

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Good, let¡¯s head back.¡± Bryson said to Lila.

    ¡°What about this?¡± Lottie asked waving the shield.

    ¡°Hold on to it for now.¡± Bryson said as he left.

 Chapter 83: Coldwater Versus Khan

    As Bryson returned to the view booth, he had apparently already missed several matches. Apparently, Spencer Khan had already finished his fight in a quick and dominant fashion. As he sat himself down, his parents gave him a small greeting to acknowledge his return.

    Sable quickly moved over to Bryson whispering, ¡°Did it all work out?¡±

    ¡°Seems like it.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°By the looks of it, whatever you two did seem to have worked out.¡± Viola said sitting next to them.

    ¡°What makes you say that?¡± Bryson said trying to play it off. One look at Viola¡¯s face made Bryson realize that this lie wasn¡¯t working, ¡°Nosy aren¡¯t you.¡± He grumbled.

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not going to ask for details.¡± Viola said amused.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°So anyways, you missed a few fights, the second round¡¯s almost over.¡± Viola said changing the subject.

    ¡°Yeah, how were they? Anything impressive?¡±

    ¡°Not really, pretty average, no special moments.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°That Spencer was impressive.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°Yes, he was efficient.¡± Viola said eyes narrowing in suspicion at her sister.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°I think Viola fancies the boy.¡± Sable said with a mischievous grin.

    ¡°I do not.¡± Viola said unamused.

    Bryson looked between the two, ¡°Viola, do you actually like him?¡±

    ¡°I tolerate him.¡± Viola said giving Bryson a warning look.

    ¡°Who do you want to win?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Who do you want to win?¡± Viola snapped back at him.

    Bryson glanced over to his parents who were busy talking to one another on the other side of the room. Bryson then told Viola in an even quieter voice, ¡°Khan.¡±

    ¡°Wait really?¡± Viola said in surprise.

    ¡°Saved me once, and from what I¡¯ve seen he¡¯s the most talented. Also I really am tired of Gilles attempt to be the golden boy with Gareth gone the last few years.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t even gotten to see Spencer fight in this tournament yet.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°I saw him plenty on that stupid ¡®adventure¡¯ we were forced to do. Compared to others he seems better.¡± Bryson said shrugging.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Viola exhaled.

    ¡°Let me guess, you also want him to win.¡± Bryson probed.

    ¡°Shut up Bry.¡± Viola said as she focused on the tournament.

    ***

    The remainder of the second round went by rather quickly. Most of the kids that made it through tended to be older, two other kids from the Academy also made it through to the next round. One thing remained consistent throughout, and it was that the competitors were tired and hurt, the next fights should be far shorter.

    After a brief ten-minute intermission, the announcer began to address the crowd.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen! For the first match of the third round, we have Lord Gilles Coldwater versus the Adventurer Spencer Khan!¡±

    As the crowd erupted in cheers and claps. Sable whispered, ¡°Gilles sure does love going first.¡±

    ¡°Gives him plenty of recovery time and to fight someone more tired.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°So who do you think is going to win?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Should be Khan¡­ but I haven¡¯t seen what Gilles can do when he¡¯s really backed into a corner.¡± Bryson said as the two competitors approached the ring.

    ***

    Gilles Coldwater looked at his opponent unimpressed. He had messy brown hair and a dumb smile on his face as he waved to the crowd. Did this idiot really think he was going to win?

    ¡°Are you enjoying the crowd cheering you on?¡± Gilles asked mockingly.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all pretty new. Fun though.¡± Spencer said with a smile.

    Gilles could only give an unimpressed snort at that reply, ¡°You really are some bum running around the woods aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I guess. But it worked out for me so far right?¡± Spencer said giving a small shrug not really minding the insult, ¡°So you¡¯re Lady Viola¡¯s younger brother right?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a worthless piece of trash that I¡¯m going to enjoy smashing.¡± Gilles growled, ignoring the last comment from Spencer.

    ¡°Hey I just want a fun match. Not looking to start anything.¡± Spencer said trying to calm him down. A look of utter contempt was shot his way.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Gilles said angrily, slamming his sword onto the face of his shield.

    ¡°Begin!¡± The announcer shouted out and Gilles surged forward at alarming speeds.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    Spencer quickly brought his sword up and managed to defend the first few strikes sent by Gilles. Quickly Spencer began to back up, creating space, space that was quickly eaten up by Gilles.

    A familiar sight was seen as Gilles fought like he had fought the last two fights. Pressing forward and smashing his opponent with his sword while shoving Spencer back with his shield.

    This fighting style was however simple and repetitive, and Spencer had seen plenty of it already. As Spencer moved backwards, he did so rather calmly, his initial surprise at the speed of the larger opponent faded away as Spencer simply bided his time.

    Gilles however, either unaware or unconcerned by the calmness in Spencer¡¯s face continued forward, looking to shove his out of the ring. Only it didn¡¯t seem like they were reaching the edge yet. It was strange despite Gille¡¯s advancement and Spencer¡¯s retreat; the edge of the ring drew no closer.

    It took a lot longer for Gilles to realize what everyone in the crowd was already seeing. Spencer was leading Gilles into moving in a circle, it was a chase with the objective of tiring out Gilles.

    Please, you can¡¯t tire me out. Gilles thought as he continued. You¡¯re going to tire out first idiot. He thought as he continued to move. A few moments later he realized that this was going to be rather unlikely. Spencer moved as if he wasn¡¯t tired, still calm still analyzing Gilles.

    Damn it. Gilles thought angrily as he now began to try and figure out a new method of attack. Nothing he could come up with would work if he couldn¡¯t close the gap and currently, he couldn¡¯t. Spencer always stood just at the end of Gilles¡¯s range, far enough to avoid the power from his strikes.

    The only upside with this was that Spencer couldn¡¯t reach Gilles to strike back at him. But this was a small comfort for Gilles. He was looking to win, and he was getting tired. Yet as he surged forward he still couldn¡¯t make the distance. He could use his shield, but this idiot wasn¡¯t worth it. He¡¯ll get him eventually.

    ¡°Hey coward!¡± He screamed between blows, ¡°Fight me and stop running!¡±

    Spencer seemed to think for a moment before giving him a cocky grin, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ***

    ¡°What is he doing?¡± Bryson whispered urgently looking down at the ring in absolute confusion.

    Spencer Khan after seeming to have exchanged a few words now changed his fighting style against Gilles. Before he was simply moving around in a circle taking his time to wait Gilles out. After this discussion, Spencer actually moved forward pressing his attack. Now the two were at a standstill exchanging strikes and parries.

    Spencer was good, and Bryson was sure that he was confident in his own abilities. But Bryson also felt that he was underestimating Gilles, one small mistake could prove disastrous.

    ¡°Why is he not moving? Is he an idiot?¡± Sable asked.

    Bryson then recalled the scene in the infirmary. His brows furrowed as he thought, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡± His two sisters asked in unison.

    ¡°Remember what happened in the infirmary with Khan and McAvoy?¡± He asked Sable.

    ¡°Yeah, he was upset.¡± Sable said remembering, ¡°¡­ Oh, don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s trying to play hero and beat Gilles in his own game.¡±

    ¡°That does seem like something he would try.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Well, looks like Gilles is making it through to the next round.¡± Sable said looking back to the fight.

    ***

    This is easy. Spencer thought as he and Gilles exchanged attacks. Spencer was able to avoid the most powerful strikes and parry the other. He had plenty of opportunities to throw his own strikes back. But Gilles was able to block all his attacks, that shield was proving difficult to get past.

    They were currently at a standstill, but Spencer was going to change that. If Gilles wanted to stand and strike, then Spencer was going to out-strike Gilles. Spencer surged forward and began to apply pressure.

    Gilles not expecting it suddenly went on the defensive. Backing off as Spencer moved forward, the crowd began to murmur in surprise at this change of pace. Spencer feinted a swinging strike from the right and instead changed into a quick forward thrust.

    Catching Gilles unaware he barely moved his head in time to avoid getting struck. As he leapt backwards and got a bit of distance from Spencer, he felt liquid pour down his cheek. It didn¡¯t feel like it was sweat.

    Making sure Spencer was out of striking range he quickly brushed his face with the back of his hand and looked at it. Blood. That no-name hillbilly cut him. Glancing up at one of the large viewscreens that showed their fight to the crowd he could see his cut being broadcasted out to everyone. Those commentators are no doubt saying something stupid about his wound right now.

    The crowd began to point and murmur as they witnessed Spencer draw first blood. Gilles felt his blood boil in rage. They were laughing at him, and because of this nobody.

    Blinded with rage he surged forward with more speed and ferocity than before. Catching Spencer off guard he barely brought his blade up to block the downward strike. Spencer wasn¡¯t expecting the power behind the attack as his hands went numb from absorbing the hit.

    Gilles then thrusted forward with his shield and nailed Khan in the chest winding him and forcing him to curl up. Following the assault, Gilles swung his sword wildly and smashed the training sword across the side of his head.

    Spencer smashed into the floor and even skidded across the ground before stopping in a heap. The crowd gave a gasp in surprise at the strike. Bryson from the view booth was wondering if he just witnessed his brother kill someone.

    As Gilles raised his hand in victory the large smile on his face slowly disappeared as he saw Spencer stir. What the hell? Gilles thought as Spencer got to his feet. Stumbling for a second, he steadied his legs and raised his sword up again.

    ¡°That was a clean hit, if you had some power behind it that could¡¯ve finished me.¡± Spencer said with a laugh as blood dripped from his head.

    Gilles stared blankly at Spencer for a long moment, ¡°Okay, you aren¡¯t going walk out of this arena.¡± He said finally as he charged forward.

    Once more the two exchanged blows, but this time Gilles¡¯s attacks were sloppy from his rage. But Spencer clearly still feeling the effects from the blow to the head, he was slower and still unsteady on his feet, but he was still focused.

    Gilles threw another swing strike at Spencer¡¯s head, hoping to knock it off. Spencer ducked down and struck low his sword smashing into Gilles¡¯s hamstrings.

    ¡°Gaugh.¡± Gilles grunted as they exchanged a few more strikes. Making another mistake soon after and Spencer capitalized on it. Another strike across his forearm holding his sword sent pain shooting through it.

    Gilles realized something at this moment, he was losing, and if this kept up he was going to lose. Not, not happening. He thought as he narrowed his eyes. Take this. He thought as he raised his shield to face Spencer. He then channelled the tiniest bit of magic into it, too small for anything to pick up its existence but enough to activate the petrification spell.

    Only, Spencer kept moving forward. In fact, he picked up speed surging towards him, he was still in control of his body. What? Gilles thought. It was the only thing he was able to think right before Spencer made contact.

    The first blow hit him right in the nose, breaking it. The second one hit him across the cheek sending him lurching over to one side. The final shot cracked him on the back of the head.

    Gilles Coldwater stood hunched over for a second after the strike before hitting the floor with a thud. Another second passed before the crowd began to cheer loudly.

    ¡°Unbelievable! An upset in the third round! Lord Gilles Coldwater has been eliminated by the adventurer Spencer Khan!¡± The announcer shouted out unsurely.

    ¡°Wooo!¡± Lottie screamed out in joy throwing popcorn all over those around her.

    Up in the view booth the reactions were rather mixed. Duke Coldwater remained stone-faced as he stared down at his unconscious child being treated by the medical team.

    ¡°Is¡­ is Gilles alright?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Well, it definitely was one of the more painful-looking finishes. But, there have been worse in the past years, and they were all fine.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have much brain cells to begin with.¡± Viola muttered.

    ¡°How dare that brat do that to my baby.¡± Duchess Coldwater suddenly screamed getting up. She looked like she was about to get down to the ring and wring Spencer¡¯s neck herself when Duke Coldwater spoke.

    ¡°Lilith.¡± He rumbled, ¡°Do not.¡±

    ¡°But he hurt our baby, Alexander.¡± Duchess Coldwater said angered.

    ¡°He knew what he was participating in. He simply failed. We will see him later.¡± Duke Coldwater said calmly.

    Duchess Coldwater stared down tempted to leave before finally sitting down silently, simply staring down at the ring below.

 Chapter 84: Tournament Report

    ¡°Ah, the tournament should be over by now shouldn¡¯t it?¡± The Goddess of Heroes Afa said aloud as she lounged in her throne.

    Reaching over to a table next to her she picked up a tablet to read the reports. She excitedly turned on the tablet as she couldn¡¯t wait for the results. Gilles was going to win this tournament and that Spencer Khan kid was going to discover it afterwards. Only for the revelation to be hushed up.

    Spencer who would have been severely injured from the tournament would then be targeted by the Coldwater¡¯s and kicked out of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild. Too severely injured to continue taking up any type of mercenary work and with all his remaining money going to his family he would never be seen from again.

    As she gleefully watched the award ceremony her smile slowly turned into a frown as she watched who was receiving their reward. It was Spencer Khan and Gilles was nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°What the fu-¡± She screamed.

    ***

    As the award ceremony went underway Duke Coldwater stood in front of the crowd with the trophy in hand. The audience clapped and cheered as the band played the celebratory music.

    ¡°We¡¯ve come to the end of the tournament!¡± The announcer said once the band finished playing, ¡°Here to award the winner of the Wrabuth fifteen and under tournament we have the magnanimous Duke Coldwater!¡±

    The crowd cheered loudly as Duke Coldwater simply stood there and waited, calmly peering through the crowd, Duchess Coldwater waved to the crowd for him. Once the crowd quieted down the announcer continued.

    ¡°Now would the champion of this year¡¯s tournament please step up!¡± The announcer yelled as he beckoned Spencer to approach.

    ¡°Oh. Yeah.¡± Spencer said, seemingly in a daze. Not that anyone could blame him as he had quite the bandage wrapped around his head and was suffering from some sort of concussion. Though all the medical team said he was alright.

    As Spencer stood in front of Duke Coldwater, he nervously looked up at the massive man in front of him. Both his usual cheerful demeanour and dazed look disappeared as he simply looked up in awe and intimidation at Duke Coldwater.

    Duke Coldwater stared into the soul of the young adventurer, judging him. Spencer stared back unblinkingly unsure what to do. After a long second Duke Coldwater slowly offered the trophy to Spencer.

    ¡°You were¡­ above expectations.¡± Duke Coldwater¡¯s deep voice rumbled out.

    ¡°Thank you, Duke Coldwater.¡± Spencer said quietly as he accepted the trophy, not quite believing what was happening.

    ¡°Was that a compliment?¡± Sable, who stood by the side with the rest of her family, whispered over to her siblings.

    ¡°He must have really impressed father.¡± Bryson said. Compliments were rarely given along his family, let alone to others outside it.

    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m always trying to learn.¡± Spencer said giving a gracious bow.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Duke Coldwater grunted.

    ¡°Turn to the camera.¡± One of the photographers said and the two posed for pictures. Spencer had a wide smile on his face and Bryson¡¯s father remained expressionless.

    ¡°Bastard.¡± Gilles spat out as he watched on the sidelines.

    ¡°You got unlucky, don¡¯t worry, top thirty-two isn¡¯t bad. Besides you did lose the champion.¡± Viola said poorly hiding a smile.

    Gilles stood there in silence looking ready to explode as he stared daggers at Spencer. Not that he could really do anything about it as he had his wrist tapped and an icebag attached to the back of his neck. Bryson did his best not to laugh.

    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have won.¡± Gilles complained.

    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.

    ¡°Why?¡± Sable asked looking over.

    ¡°Because¡­ because¡­ never mind.¡± Gilles said frustrated. He couldn¡¯t say that he should have won because he had an enchanted shield that momentarily petrified opponents that was completely against the rules.

    Though he really wanted to. Once he discovered that the shield was switched, he smashed the shield to bits. He couldn¡¯t complain outwardly that this occurred because no one could know that he cheated. So he had spent the last hour or so fuming with rage.

    Not saying that he doesn¡¯t deserve it. But I do feel bad for him. Bryson thought guiltily. He really didn¡¯t like seeing his brother like this. The fact that he¡¯s so angry that is, not his appearance, Bryson found it to be rather hilarious.

    ¡°Hey Bryson.¡± Viola said tapping his shoulder.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Can we talk privately after this?¡± She asked looking concerned.

    ¡°Uh, sure.¡± Bryson said taken aback.

    With a satisfied nod, Viola went back to watching the rewards ceremony. Bryson gave a perplexed glance over to his sister before shrugging and continued to watch the ceremony.

    ***

    ¡°So what did you want to talk about?¡± Bryson asked Viola.

    The award ceremony was done, and many people were already leaving the stadium. The rest of the family was already leaving the stadium and they had a few minutes to themselves.

    ¡°It¡¯s about me leaving. I got to talk to Sable while you were gone, but not you.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Ah yeah, that.¡± Bryson said having forgotten about the matter due to everything that occurred in through the day. Now that he was reminded it left a sour taste in his mouth.

    ¡°Bry, I¡¯ll be honest. I didn¡¯t want to mention it because¡­ well I didn¡¯t want to give my goodbyes.¡± Viola admitted.

    ¡°So you thought just silently disappearing would be better?¡±

    ¡°No you brat.¡± Viola scoffed, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want the rest of my time here to be about me leaving soon.¡±

    ¡°Come on, you¡¯re acting like we would be weeping as you leave.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not that special.¡± Viola said, ¡°But I do know that beneath that moody exterior there¡¯s a big ol¡¯ baby inside there.¡± She said as she pinched his cheek playfully.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bryson said swatting her hand away.

    ¡°Seriously though, I¡¯m going to miss you. Also that whole target on your back seriously concerns me, and in a week I won¡¯t be able to do anything.¡± She said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done plenty, I can deal with whatever comes up, besides nothing of note has happened lately.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°That armour is different.¡± Viola recalled the suit of armour they got from the outskirts town Alrak. It was weird, sometimes Viola could¡¯ve sworn that thing was alive at times. Thought maybe it was just because that thing creeped her out a bit.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a weird piece of tech.¡± Bryson assured, ¡°I doubt there¡¯s anything insidious about it.¡±

    ¡°Either way I feel guilty leaving you alone.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t be alone and I can take care of myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll have a week to verify it.¡± Viola said smiling at him. As they continued to walk down the halls they ran into this year''s champion, Spencer Khan.

    ¡°Oh hey!¡± Spencer said excitedly seeing them.

    ¡°Spencer congratulations.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± He said happily before looking apologetic, ¡°Is your brother alright? I got wild and hit him pretty hard.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯ll live.¡± Bryson assured.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Spencer said looking more relaxed, ¡°So did you see all my fights?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you were impressive.¡± Viola praised.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°You showed great skill. I look forward to seeing you compete again. I hope you¡¯re adventuring days will be successful.¡± Viola said with a kind smile.

    ¡°Oh, uh well, if you have some time-¡± Spencer began and stopped as Viola turned and left.

    ¡°Oh. Bye!¡± Spencer said wistfully.

    ¡°Not bad Khan, not bad at all.¡± Bryson said nodding his head a little as he followed his sister. As they turned the corner and left Spencer behind Bryson found a pair of hands grab his shoulder.

    ¡°Hey Bryson!¡± Lottie said gleefully poking her head over his shoulder.

    Bryson nearly jumped out of his skin. Angrily he pulled away from her grasp and turned to face her, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± He growled.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Lottie said playfully putting her hands behind her back. Lila approached behind her with the shield in her hands.

    ¡°Sorry about that.¡± Lila said equally amused.

    ¡°What is she even still doing here?¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯m taking her home, if that¡¯s alright.¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°That works for me. Don¡¯t need to deal with the two of you anymore.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Oh before we go! What about this!¡± Lottie asked taking the shield from her sister and handing it to Bryson.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson thought as he studied the shield once more. It was a valuable shield, but he couldn¡¯t exactly take it home. Still, it would be a shame to let it go to waste.

    ¡°Keep it.¡± Bryson said handing it back to Lottie.

    ¡°Really?¡± Lottie asked wide-eyed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Bryson said shrugging.

    ¡°Awesome.¡± Lottie said as she hugged it tightly to her chest.

    ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re more excited about that shield than when you got your first Communicator.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°That¡¯s cause Bryson gave it to me.¡± She said with a grin, ¡°He never does nice things.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t misuse that shield. Even an idiot with the slightest amount of mana in them can use that thing.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t.¡± Lottie promised as Bryson turned and left the two. He headed back to his sister who was already at the exit talking to her servant, Carly.

    ***

    ¡°Oh my ME! How did this happen!¡± Afa shrieked as she watched the ceremony take place.

    ¡°This no-named nobody won?¡± Afa complained, ¡°I need to get rid of him.¡± She said as she thought of a solution. After a couple minutes of pondering something came to mind. A cruel smile appeared on her face once more, ¡°Yes that should work.¡±

 Chapter 85: Map Marking

    ¡°I hate this!¡± Bryson complained loudly as he made his way through the boreal forest, clambering over a fallen tree.

    ¡°You were the one that volunteered.¡± Viola called back to him a little further ahead of him.

    ¡°I should¡¯ve said no.¡± Bryson grumbled. He trudged through the muddy ground as he recalled the reason why he had joined Viola for this ridiculous jaunt into the wilderness.

    Viola literally two days before she was supposed to leave suddenly decided that she would like to travel through the forest. Not just any forest, but through a section of contamination zone.

    For what reason? To mark down potential mana mines that the Coldwaters could establish. Viola told him that it was one of the tasks that their parents had and she volunteered to complete the task. Bryson, stupidly decided to help. They took an airship over and landed down and now were travelling across searching for one of these said mines.

    It was the strangest thing these mines. Due to the contamination zones being contamination zones all that excess mana that saturated the land made it difficult for scanners to pick up mana veins. But all of a sudden after a forest fire followed by a heavy storm a large enough chunk of mana ore was uncovered on the surface. The scanners picked it up and several people became very interested with the prospect of setting up a mine in this forest.

    Once they discover and verify the location, the Coldwaters would contract a mining company to begin excavation. There was a small nagging feeling to both Viola and Bryson that something could potentially be amiss. But Viola decided that it was worth the risk and Bryson joined just in case something was amiss. Not that Bryson would ever admit it of course.

    ¡°I don¡¯t get why we have to walk.¡± Bryson grumbled, ¡°We have cars and hovercrafts for this.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t want to attract too much attention. There are plenty of contaminated creatures in this area still.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Then what¡¯s the point of bringing the protection.¡± Bryson asked as he jumped over a puddle.

    ¡°Front is clear!¡± Spencer called out in front of them scouting ahead.

    ¡°I still find it weird that he was the only one available.¡± Bryson muttered. Still, Bryson was impressed by how ready Spencer was to accept this request. No days off for him apparently.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think that it might be a setup?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Maybe.¡±

    ¡°Which is why I recommended bringing that armour along.¡± Florence Marsh said taking the tail of the travelling group. On her back was a massive bag twice the size of her that she carried with no issue. She wore white silk gloves, a navy-blue uniform with gold buttons and a Breton hat.  Her eyes were a bright red and hair lightly pink, she was a bit of an odd sight to see.

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t bring the armour along. Mother nor Sable are here. It only listens to them.¡± Bryson said as he looked up to see a boulder taller than him blocking his path. Personally, Bryson was relieved that they didn¡¯t have it with them, the thing just felt off.

    ¡°Then we should have brought them along.¡± Florence said as she caught up to Bryson and picked up the boulder and placed it to one side.

    ¡°Mother wouldn¡¯t come, she gave the job to us, and Sable was told she needed to train. Gilles is still upset over the tournament, also complaining to our parents over getting an early allowance.¡± Viola called back.

    To pay for the shield. Bryson thought inwardly, ¡°Besides this is only a small area of contamination zone. Unless every creature attacks us together, we¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bryson said as he continued forward.

    ¡°It¡¯s never bad to be prepared.¡± Florence said as she followed behind.

    ¡°Which is why I brought you along.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not as strong as that thing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but you can actually think.¡± Bryson said looking back, ¡°Well, as limited as your one-track mind could think. But the medical knowledge is useful.¡±

    ¡°I appreciate the compliment.¡± Florence said monotone.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Bryson said as he turned his attention back towards his sister, ¡°So what¡¯s the plan exactly?¡±

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    ¡°We find the location then we mark down the area and how big it is then head home. It¡¯s simple.¡± Viola said, ¡°Now come on already, I want to get this done today.¡±

    ***

    ¡°There it is.¡± Spencer said as he passed some dense foliage into a clearing. Before them was a large amount of hilly land that had been cleared through the fire and storm that passed the area.

    Scorched trees that had been uprooted away by the wind lay scattered on the floor. Large chunks of the earth itself were torn from the ground and exposed stone underneath. Mana stones. Bright blue veins glimmered from under the sun.

    ¡°Ah, we found it.¡± Bryson said looking down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Spencer said bounding ahead of them.

    ¡°Hey, we never did talk about if this really is a set up from the bitch in the sky.¡± Viola said grabbing Bryson before he could follow.

    ¡°Language.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Viola said not amused.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know for sure.¡± Bryson assured her, ¡°Besides I¡¯ve been told to roll with the punches when it comes to these types of things.¡±

    ¡°Roll with the punches? By who?¡±

    Bryson said nothing as he followed Spencer down. Viola annoyed looked over Florence who stood at attention.

    ¡°Do you have any idea what¡¯s he talking about?¡± Viola asked Florence.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Florence said with a nod before heading down to follow Bryson.

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Viola muttered to herself as she joined the others.

    ¡°So what do we do now?¡± Spencer asked.

    ¡°You and Bryson go and try to figure out how big the area is me and Florence here will check for depth and density.¡± Viola instructed.

    ¡°Why do I have to walk around the place?¡± Bryson complained.

    ¡°Because I only brought the one scanner.¡± She said.

    ¡°Why would you only bring one scanner?¡±

    ¡°Because I have you.¡± Viola said with a smirk.

    ¡°This is child labour.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°Thanks for the assist!¡± Viola said waving at him as he and Spencer moved away from them.

    ¡°What does Lady Viola mean by that?¡± Spencer asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m really good at finding magic.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Cool. So where do we go?¡±

    ¡°I guess we secure a perimeter.¡± Bryson said as he stared at the floor to track where the mana stones stopped, ¡°All this mana infused soil is a pain to scan.¡± Bryson complained.

    ¡°Oh hey, Bryson?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Bryson. But what is it Khan?¡± Bryson quickly corrected. Don¡¯t seem to have any issue with how to address my sister.

    ¡°Ah sorry, but I never really understood why people don¡¯t just use the area in the contaminated zone to harvest mana more often. They only use it if they find something like a potential mine.¡± Spencer asked as they walked and marked the area.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not worth it. It takes more mana to draw out the mana from the dirt than what would be produced.¡± Bryson explained.

    ¡°I see.¡±

    Bryson was able to notice the minor differences between the area with the extra strong mana and the regular mana-infused soil that covered this area. It was difficult and Bryson sometimes lost track of it, but he could see it. Looking upwards towards the horizon he could see that these mana ores went quite the distance. With a tired sigh he marched forward.

    ***

    ¡°Okay, that should be that.¡± Bryson said as Spencer marked the final area of interest.

    ¡°You sure took your time.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Yeah, yeah. You done with your section?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Almost, one last thing.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Just need to check the exact mana density of the stone on the surface.¡± Viola said handing Spencer a chisel that had been magically enchanted, ¡°Just need a fist-sized piece.¡±

    ¡°Right away!¡± Spencer said taking the chisel and bounding over to a large, exposed piece of ore.

    As he stood in front of the rock he looked around the ground.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Viola shouted to him.

    ¡°Uh, nothing! The ground just feels a bit weird here!¡± He shouted back.

    ¡°What is it extra muddy?¡± Bryson asked as he looked down at his own boots that were caked in mud.

    ¡°Uh, no. Not really. It¡¯s just feels weird.¡± Spencer said still looking around the ground.

    Bryson looked over to Florence, ¡°You have any idea what he¡¯s talking about.¡± He asked. Her response was with a simple shake of the head.

    ¡°Anyways don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Spencer called to them.

    Walking up to the rock he used the chisel and broke a piece off the ore. Turning around he held up the piece to show them when the rock he mined from suddenly had a large crack appear on it.

    Spencer turned around to stare at it in confusion before the ground opened up and swallowed him and the cracked mana ore. The three watched in disbelief as they fell into a hole that suddenly appeared.

    Bryson and the others quickly ran over to the spot where Spencer fell. Looking downwards they saw that a ravine was below where Spencer stood. It was too deep and too dark for them to see anything down below.

    Florence made sure to place herself in front of the other two with her arms extended out to stop the two Coldwaters from getting too close to the hole.

    ¡°Is he alright?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡± Florence replied.

    ¡°Bryson, you see anything?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t know.¡± Bryson said, as there was too much mana around the area for him to see or sense Spencer¡¯s presence, ¡°I doubt the fall would kill him though.¡± Though I want to verify that quickly.

    ¡°We¡¯ll need to go down and get him out.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°How are we supposed to do that?¡± Viola asked.

    ¡°We can make some rope with the environment.¡± Florence offered.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Many of these trees have strong and long roots, we can gather them together and make a rope so that we can easily make it up and down.¡±

    ¡°Alright do that.¡± Bryson ordered, ¡°In the meantime I¡¯m going to check on him.¡±

    Florence looked quizzically at Bryson, ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Like this.¡± Bryson said as he jumped down the ravine himself.

    ¡°Bryson!¡± Viola screamed out shocked.

    Florence looked down eyes widened momentarily in shock before turning back to her usual stone-faced expression. She readied to jump when Viola grabbed her collar.

    ¡°Oh no you don¡¯t!¡± She hissed, ¡°I need one of you idiots up here to help. What good will the three of you be down there? Go start digging up roots!¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Florence said after a moment of angered silence, ¡°He can be so dumb.¡±

    ¡°I know right?¡±

 Chapter 86: Ravine Escapades

    Bryson as he was surrounded in darkness and falling down a ravine that he didn¡¯t know the depth of, was wondering if he made the right choice. Jumping down a ravine that appeared out of nowhere after Spencer Khan had mined a small piece of magic rock was a strange choice. But Bryson had a plan, he wasn¡¯t a fool, and he wouldn¡¯t jump down a ravine unprepared.

    Though as he continued to fall he began to wonder if he was fully prepared. He still couldn¡¯t see the bottom of this ravine, in fact, he couldn¡¯t see anything around him at all. He had no idea what might be waiting underneath, also if Spencer had landed yet.

    I should fix that. Bryson thought as his eyes glowed bright white, and he looked downwards. Ah, that¡¯s better. As if a light was turned on in the ravine, Bryson could suddenly see everything clearly. His sight was different from what one might see with night vision, it was as if everything Bryson was looking at was during daytime on the surface. He noticed the blue veins across the grey stones.

    Looking downwards Bryson could now see the top of Spencer¡¯s head. His copper hair disappearing down the ravine. Found you. Bryson thought as he concentrated and channelled magic through himself.

    He felt his body become weightless and his fingertips began to disappear into blue particles that spread to the rest of his body. Using the ¡®Flash Step¡¯ spell he surged forward and caught up to Spencer.

    Reappearing next to an extremely shocked Spencer Khan. Blinking twice, Spencer looked at Bryson. He saw his pure white luminescent eyes and was very confused.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Spencer asked as the wind raced past his face.

    ¡°Saving you.¡± Bryson said, looking down he noticed the ground getting closer and closer. He grabbed onto Spencer, and once more, for the second time in Spencer¡¯s life he felt himself dissipate into the air as they ¡®Flash Stepped¡¯ towards the ground.

    Reforming just before they hit the ground they smacked into the floor and tumbled across the floor. As they rolled to a stop across the ground, Bryson found himself lying atop Spencer.

    ¡°You okay?¡± Spencer asked.

    ¡°Fine.¡± Bryson grunted as he pulled himself up and away from Spencer.

    Bryson looked around taking in the surroundings. The bottom of the ravine had opened up a bit and there was a decent amount of open area around them. Looking at the walls of the ravine he saw the blue veins of magic streaked all around it.

    Looking upwards, Bryson found himself confused. He couldn¡¯t see the light above. It wasn¡¯t the fact that they were so deep down that no light could shine through, they didn¡¯t fall that far.

    Bryson realized that it wasn¡¯t something natural that was stopping them from being able to see the light of the surface, but something magical. Bryson suddenly began to look around suddenly on guard.

    ¡°Hey, Bryson? Aside from your eyes, I can¡¯t see anything. So why are they darting around?¡± Spencer said sitting up and looking at Bryson.

    ¡°You can¡¯t see anything?¡± Bryson asked surprised at the revelation, he had thought his eyes would offer some type of light source.

    ¡°No, I can see two really white orbs that I assume are your eyes, but they aren¡¯t producing light. I see literally nothing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, interesting,¡± Bryson said as he walked over to Spencer. Tapping his shoulder Bryson cast a simple spell that caused Spencer¡¯s chest piece to suddenly emit a bright light.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Spencer said flinching at the bright light. Blinking a few times his eyes adjusted to the light, ¡°Oh that¡¯s better.¡±

    ¡°Good, now you can help.¡± Bryson said as he studied what was above him. There was something magic based above them that blocked their view of the surface. A miasma of some sort, maybe a spell, maybe some phenomenon caused by the contamination zone. Either way, it was definitely magical.

    ¡°Something¡¯s stopping us from seeing the surface.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Has it got something to do with that?¡± Spencer said.

    Turning around Bryson saw what Spencer was talking about. It was a massive hole on the wall. Looking through the hole they could see that it was a long cave tunnel that they couldn¡¯t see the end of. Looking around they noticed several of these tunnels spotted all over the bottom of the ravine.

    ¡°What made these things?¡± Spencer wondered aloud. As if to answer his question the ground began to shake.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said aloud looking around alarmed. Then he felt something beneath him and looked down. His eyes widened as he realized a large block of mana was rapidly approaching them from underneath.

    ¡°Move!¡± Bryson screamed.

    Spencer looked down and saw the earth below them began to crack. The two of them ran out of the way just as a massive furry creature erupted from the ground.

    It looked to be a massive star nosed mole. It¡¯s long pink multi-tendrilled nose wiggling in the air trying to sense its surroundings. Its long white nails dug itself from the ground.

    As the two looked at the creature in shock, the wall next to them began to rumble. Quickly in a panic, they ran down the tunnel as the wall broke down and out came another giant tunneling star-nosed mole.

    ¡°Okay, so what do we do now?¡± Spencer asked.

    ¡°Those two are probably going to try and get us a way to climb back up. So let¡¯s meet in the middle and get up from here.¡± Bryson advised.

    ¡°Alright how?¡±

    ¡°Still figuring that one out.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Is this enough?¡± Viola asked as a large pile of bundled-up roots floated next to her towards Florence, who was busy tying several up into a large rope.

    Florence looked up and did some visualizing in her head, ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°You think they¡¯re okay down there?¡± Viola asked nervously looking down the ravine, ¡°It¡¯s awfully deep.¡±

    ¡°Your brother would have a plan, so the fall wouldn¡¯t kill them.¡± Florence said as she continued to tie roots together in a breakneck pace.

    Viola looked over to Florence rather curiously. She didn¡¯t know Florence very well, but whenever she saw her, Florence always had an emotionless look on her face. Her piercing red eyes occasionally showing interest as she studies something new.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    As Florence was tying knots however, there was a different look on her face. It was subtle and hard to notice, but it was there, emotion. A negative one at that.

    ¡°Florence¡­ are you perhaps pouting.¡± Viola said slowly in realization.

    ¡°No I am not.¡± Florence said dismissively.

    ¡°Are you sure? Because you seem rather upset for what my little brother did.¡± Viola said as she began to use magic to weave together the roots.

    ¡°No Lady Viola, I am not upset that Bryson jumped into a ravine that appeared out of nowhere that we can¡¯t see the bottom of.¡±

    ¡°Wow you are mad. You aren¡¯t even calling him ¡®Lord¡¯ for a while now.¡± Viola said amused.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little mad.¡± Florence admitted.

    ¡°Well you can be mad once we get those two idiots out.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Acceptable.¡±

    ***

    ¡°What are all of these things doing down here?¡± Spencer asked as they did their best to avoid a third star-nosed mole that had emerged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know but¡­ I think they know we¡¯re here.¡± Bryson said as he noticed one of the moles tasting the stagnant air and begin to move towards them.

    ¡°Is that thing coming closer?¡± Spencer said eyes wide.

    ¡°Move.¡± Bryson said as the massive lumbering creature picked up speed and lunged at them.

    ¡°What? Why?¡± Spencer screamed in confusion as they darted out of the way of its long sharp white claws.

    ¡°I think we¡¯re food.¡± Bryson said as he raised a hand up at the massive rodent ready to set it on fire. Then he remembered he was underground in very close quarters. Clicking his tongue in frustration he ¡®Flash Stepped¡¯ out of danger, and right into a wall.

    ¡°Glarah!¡± Bryson grunted as he bounced of the stoney rock wall.

    ¡°You¡¯re still not very good at that thing are you?¡± Spencer said as he pulled out his sword and slashed at the creature''s paw as it went to swipe him. As it reared back in pain Spencer used the opportunity to escape and rejoin Bryson.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Bryson growled as he sat up and sent a concussive wave crashing into the mole sending it toppling backwards.

    As it squirmed around the ground in pain, Bryson thought that they had a moment of reprieve. He was quickly proven wrong as another star-nosed mole burst out from a wall.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Bryson screamed as Spencer yanked him out of the way.

    ¡°Why are there so many of them?¡± Spencer yelled.

    ¡°I think we¡¯re in their feeding grounds!¡±

    ¡°Wait, so what would these giant things normally eat?¡± Spencer said looking concerned.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to find out.¡± Bryson said as he looked upwards, ¡°Let¡¯s start climbing.¡±

    ¡°With what? My sword isn¡¯t made for that.¡±

    ¡°Magic.¡± Bryson said with a shrug, ¡°There¡¯s plenty of mana for me draw from down here.¡± He said as he drew out a pair of black gloves and put them on.

    ¡°Okay so what do we do?¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Bryson said as he put his hands onto the mana ore rock wall. Manipulating the mana through the gloves he made it into a makeshift adhesive. He placed one boot onto the wall and it stuck then the other. He scampered up enough so that he was at eye level with Spencer.

    Spencer quickly caught on and wrapped his arms around Bryson. Holding on to him securely.

    ¡°Good to go.¡± Spencer said.

    ¡°This feels weird.¡± Bryson said as he began to climb up, ¡°Lose some weight.¡± He grumbled as he climbed.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Spencer looked back down, using the light emitting from his chest plate to help discern what was below him. He saw the moles gather below them smelling the air with their strange star-tendrilled noses. It seemed that they all titled their heads upwards at them.

    ¡°I think they smell us.¡± Spencer said.

    ¡°They probably see us too.¡± Bryson said as he continued to climb.

    ¡°Wait aren¡¯t they blind?¡±

    ¡°No, just terrible eyesight. Or at least that¡¯s what Marsh tells me.¡±

    ¡°Why would she tell you?¡±

    ¡°Mother assigned her to be my biology teacher.¡±

    ¡°Is she good?¡±

    ¡°Annoying.¡±

    ¡°So she¡¯s good?¡±

    Bryson only grunted in reply as he climbed further up. The rock wall he was climbing on began to rumble and he felt something about to break out. With Spencer still clasped around him, he pushed off the wall and latched onto the opposite one. The two slid down a bit as his gloves re-adhere to the mana-filled wall.

    Looking back the two of them saw what could only be described as a massive earthworm. Only instead of the usual pink it was a strange violet, with three beady red eyes and an overbite jaw with large round teeth sticking out.

    ¡°What is that?¡± Spencer screamed.

    Bryson looked downwards and saw the moles suddenly become far more agitated. Bryson then looked over to the weird worm which had a visible reaction when seeing the moles beneath it.

    ¡°It¡¯s their food.¡± Bryson realized.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s bad.¡± Spencer said as Bryson redoubled his efforts climbing up the rock wall.

    In a heartbeat, the moles began to start climbing up the rock wall. Whether it was for Bryson and Spencer or the worm, Bryson didn¡¯t know. He wasn¡¯t planning on finding out either.

    As he climbed further up he and Spencer entered the strange dark zone. Bryson was surprised to find himself still able to see. Albeit harder, it seemed that his glowing white eyes allowed him to see through the magical dark haze, as long as he concentrates.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡± Spencer said.

    ¡°I can.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°We¡¯re doing good?¡± Spencer asked as the moles got closer and more holes burst from the walls and worms began to crawl around the walls.

    ¡°Well nothing¡¯s reached us just yet.¡± Bryson said looking on the bright side.

    Bryson immediately regretted his comment as a worm came within striking distance.

    ¡°Khan! Strike at your upper left.¡± Bryson ordered.

    Immediately whipping out his blade, Spencer quickly impaled the massive worm and its strange gray blood spayed out of the wound and onto the two. Thankfully for Bryson, with the much larger Spencer on his back, he was shielded from the creature¡¯s blood.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Spencer asked as he felt the blood on him.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out later.¡± Bryson said as he continued to climb. Looking upwards he was hit by another surprise. Fortunately for the first time, it was a good one.

    Florence Marsh came flying downwards and landed atop one of the worms.

    ¡°Marsh?¡± Bryson said in disbelief.

    ¡°There you are.¡± Florence said calmly looking towards him with a long rope tied to her.

    ¡°Wait you can see me?¡± Bryson asked surprised, they were still in the weird dark cloud. Last time he checked, those red eyes of Florence didn¡¯t allow her any special vision.

    ¡°Yes, your eyes are easy to spot. That¡¯s why I landed on something that didn¡¯t sound like you.¡± Florence said as the creatures moved around them, ¡°What did I land on?¡±

    ¡°Um, a giant worm.¡±

    ¡°Oh cool Florence is here?¡± Spencer.

    ¡°Ah, purpura comedentis vermis.¡± Florence said with a nod, ¡°Makes sense.¡±

    ¡°I- just get us out of here.¡± Bryson said, realizing that he did not care what Florence is saying at this moment.

    ¡°Alright. Where is Mister Spencer?¡± Florence said as she swung over to him.

    ¡°Right here.¡±

    A noise attracted their attention from below. Bryson saw that a mole began to move a bit too close for comfort.

    ¡°Mole right below us!¡± Bryson shouted.

    Immediately Florence whipped out her miniature cannon that she called a handgun. Bryson eyes bulged out of his sockets as he realized what she was about to do.

    ¡°Wait don¡¯t-¡± Bryson began to yell out when Florence fired. Bryson felt as if his ears had exploded. Inside the rather narrow and confined rocky space, the blast of a firearm with the power of an artillery piece caused a deafening loud explosion.

    It took all the will in both Bryson and Spencer to not cover their ears and to cling on to stop themselves from falling. Evidently, the much more sensitive ears of the giant moles fared far worse. Several stunned by the noise lose their grip on the walls and fell downwards back to the bottom of the ravine.

    ¡°Marsh! My ears!¡± Bryson complained as they began to ring.

    ¡°My mistake.¡± Florence said as she used her free hand to rub her own ears. It seemed that even she was not safe from her cannon¡¯s loud firing.

    Bryson glanced downwards and saw a massive pile of fallen rubble now on the ground. Looking up at Florence he shouted, ¡°What if you collapsed the whole damn ravine!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I upgraded my gun. I made sure that it wasn¡¯t powerful enough to destroy that much.¡± She assured him as she went to grab Bryson.

    ¡°Ow!¡± Spencer complained.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Florence asked confused by the strange protrusion on Bryson¡¯s back and the voice of Spencer.

    ¡°I¡¯m hanging onto him.¡± Spencer said.

    ¡°I see.¡± Florence said as she grabbed the two of them with one hand. Once securing her grip she tugged at the rope which immediately began to pull them up. A bit too fast honestly.

    The three were yanked upwards and very quickly left the dark cloud and closer and closer to the crack of the surface. As sunlight touched them it was a feeling of relief. Which quickly turned into worry as soon thereafter they broke out of the underground and back onto the surface.

    So quickly that they found themselves in the air high above Viola. Who it seemed was the one using some type of magical telekinesis to pull them out. Bryson annoyingly enough, perhaps being the smallest and lightest of the group was the furthest in the air.

    He watched as Spencer landed with a roll and Florence land stock still onto the ground. A moment later Florence gently caught Bryson with one arm supporting his back and the other under his legs.

    ¡°I am getting real sick and tired of being in this.¡± Bryson grumbled as he wiggled out of her grip and onto his feet.

    ¡°Well, it seems like the two of you are safe.¡± Viola said walking over to them looking relieved.

    ¡°Yeah I even kept the rock.¡± Spencer said still rubbing his ringing ears and showing a piece of stone with blue streaks all over it.

    ¡°Well, mission accomplished then.¡± Viola said with a smile.

    ¡°Can we go home now?¡± Bryson asked.

 Chapter 87: Goodbyes Viola

    The next following day, Bryson lounged around on his sofa inside his large bedroom. As he laid on the couch, he had his deck of playing cards in his hands. Practising a few slight of hand techniques, he had a tablet on his coffee table displaying a recording of card tricks that he watched as he played.

    A knock on the door caught his attention. Pressing pause on the video he looked over to the door, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± A voice called back; it was Viola.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Bryson said sitting up from his couch.

    Entering the room Viola looked over to him. Bryson blinked in surprise, she wasn¡¯t wearing her usual casual outfit, but a proper formal dress. Sunglasses laid atop her head and she had her purse on her side.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the outfit?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving today.¡± Viola said gently.

    Bryson perked up immediately, ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you supposed to leave tomorrow?¡± He said getting up from his couch.

    ¡°Mother expedited the airship. They¡¯ve packed my things already.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°So no goodbye party?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it. Which is why I came here to say goodbye. I¡¯ve already spoken to Sable.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°So now you¡¯re saying goodbye to me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the idea.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ so goodbye?¡± Bryson said awkwardly.

    Viola walked up to Bryson, looking down at him she bent down and gave him a hug.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t touch me.¡± Bryson said stiffening up, unsure how to react.

    ¡°Bry. I probably won¡¯t be able to see you in person for a while.¡± Viola said earnestly.

    ¡°I think that¡¯s a bit dramatic, you¡¯ll come visit.¡± Bryson said still standing as straight as a stick, not exactly comfortable with this embrace.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to come home for a few years. It¡¯s mandatory I stay in Daxson to run the business there.¡± Viola said somberly as she pulled away from him. Bryson immediately relaxed as he now had his personal space back.

    ¡°That can¡¯t be real. Why wouldn¡¯t you be allowed to leave?¡±

    ¡°Mother and father want me to prove that I can be fully independent.¡± Viola shrugged.

    ¡°So that means no coming home.¡± Bryson said nodding, ¡°But in a few years I can come visit.¡± He said hopefully.

    ¡°In a few years you¡¯ll be going to The Academy, the chances of meeting are slim.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t know if I¡¯m actually going to The Academy.¡± Bryson said.

    Viola simply gave him an unimpressed look, ¡°You have insane magical aptitude, you and Sable are the youngest between all us siblings. You¡¯re both going to The Academy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, so it¡¯s likely.¡± Bryson admitted.

    ¡°Which is why I want to say goodbye before I leave. We can always use our Communicators and we can always mail things back and forth, but we won¡¯t be able to meet in person for a long time. And I am worried as hell about you.¡± Viola said somberly.

    ¡°Oh come on Viola. I don¡¯t go looking for trouble.¡± Bryson said half-jokingly trying to lighten up the mood. Viola¡¯s face only seemed to increase with concern.

    ¡°Bryson we both know that that bitch is trying to mess with you.¡±

    ¡°Language.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Viola said poking at him, in response he gently swatted it away. A ghost of a smile appeared on Viola¡¯s face.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be there to protect you.¡±

    ¡°I can handle myself.¡± Bryson assured.

    ¡°I¡¯m your older sister. It¡¯s my responsibility to look after you and now I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Like I said I can handle it.¡±

    ¡°But you shouldn¡¯t need to and now I won¡¯t be able to help.¡± Viola emphasized before taking a deep breath, ¡°I know you have friends and they¡¯ll do what they can to help you.¡±

    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t call them friends.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°Sure you don¡¯t.¡± Viola said sarcastically, ¡°Nevertheless, they¡¯ll help you out of trouble and you¡¯ll probably get into trouble trying to help them. No matter what happens Bryson, promise me that you¡¯ll stay safe.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure out of everyone I would probably be the most concerned about my own safety.¡± Bryson pointed out.

    ¡°Bry, promise me.¡± Viola repeated.

    Bryson gave a small sigh and looked down at the floor, ¡°Sure, I promise to stay safe.¡±

    ¡°Well, that will have to do I suppose.¡± Viola said reluctantly accepting his promise. She then reached out and patted his head, ¡°Grow up smart Bry. No matter what happens be smart and you¡¯ll be safe.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Bryson said pushing her hand away from his head.

    Satisfied, Viola smiled and left his room. Just before she left she took one look back, ¡°Goodbye Bry.¡±

    ¡°Bye Viola.¡± Bryson said softly.

    Hearing his goodbye as she closed the door behind her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Turning to Lila Forst who was waiting outside the door as per her instructions she gave her a nod.

    ¡°Watch him for me.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Already do Lady Viola.¡± Lila said with a smile.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Viola said nodding, ¡°Say goodbye to your sister for me.¡± She said as she walked down the halls of her family manor for the last time in a long time.

    ***

    ¡°How is he still alive?!¡± The Goddess of Heroes fumed as she read the most recent report.

    ¡°Um, who are you referring to my goddess?¡± A tall elf dressed in a classic butler uniform asked curiously.

    ¡°That Spencer Khan!¡± She screamed.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry my Goddess, but I don¡¯t believe I recognize that name.¡± The elf butler said in concern.

    ¡°Of course not, he¡¯s a nobody.¡± Afa said rolling her eyes.

    ¡°I see¡­ so why are you observing him?¡± The elf asked now thoroughly confused.

    ¡°Because he was supposed to die. It was for my story!¡± She complained as she rolled around her massive throne in a childish manner.

    ¡°I see.¡± The elf said still not anymore less confused.

    ¡°You want to know don¡¯t you?¡± Afa said, excited to tell of her ingenious plans.

    ¡°Oh, I suppose so.¡± The elf said, guessing that this was the most appropriate reply to have. He was right as quickly the Goddess of Heroes began to excitedly speak.

    ¡°You see this Spencer Khan has a little brother. A rather impressive prodigy, for a mortal of course.¡± Afa said, adding the last part with a dismissive wave of her hand, ¡°A Charles Khan, weird bug freak, but useful.¡±

    ¡°I see, and this Charles Khan is key to your plans?¡± The elf said slowly.

    ¡°Of course.¡± She said as if the elf was an idiot, ¡°With the death of Spencer Khan due to the Coldwaters, Charles would swear revenge.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡±

    ¡°Except that didn¡¯t happen. I even tried twice now.¡± Afa said folding her arms, ¡°This is what? The fourth time something went wrong? Ugh, it¡¯s so stupid. Why can¡¯t I just make my story the way I want it!¡± She complained.

    ¡°Uh, because too much-¡± The elf began before being interrupted.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I can¡¯t interfere too much because it will risk the safety of the mortal realm, blah, blah.¡± Afa scoffed, ¡°Please, do people around here not realize that the forces of evil are going to strike soon? Isn¡¯t it I, Afa Goddess of Heroes job to protect the mortal realm from such evils?¡±

    ¡°Why yes of course.¡±

    ¡°So why can¡¯t I do what I want? If it all worked out the way I planned, the heroes will be perfectly set to save Strarth. All it would take are a few sacrifices, and my perfect story would be complete.¡± Afa pouted.

    The elf felt as though Afa was more interested with whatever narrative she was trying to tell than the actual safety of the world.

    ¡°So what do you plan to do now my goddess?¡± The elf asked.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t try again without those old has-beens complaining about it, I suppose I¡¯ll leave that cold wasteland alone for a bit and focus on my precious heroes.¡± Afa decided.

    ¡°Oh, my goddess.¡± The elf said carefully, ¡°Pardon my curiosity, but how exactly are these heroes going to appear? From what I heard; they aren¡¯t going to be from Strarth.¡±

    ¡°Of course not, you think any of those impotent mortals on Strarth are worth receiving my blessings?¡± Afa laughed.

    ¡°I remember hearing about a few rather promising mortals on Strarth.¡± The elf recalled many beings all trying to fight against the forces of evil and chaos on the planet.

    ¡°All of them are either too old or crazy freaks or just plain old uninteresting. None are very useful for me. They can support my heroes but they cannot be them.¡± Afa said dismissively.

    ¡°I see. That¡¯s why you are looking for outside sources?¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡±

    ¡°So how are they to enter Strarth? It requires the approval of The Sixth does it not?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no need to worry about this. I already have that issue resolved.¡± Afa said in a tone that indicated for the elf not to delve too deep into the subject.

    ¡°I see¡­ so when are these heroes supposed to arrive?¡±

    ¡°Excellent question! In a couple of months, the first hero should be making their way here. After that more will come.¡± Afa said with a wide smile on her face.

    ¡°Ah, will there be a location that they will land in?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯ll let me worry about that problem.¡± Afa said before ordering him, ¡°Now off you go now, go get me some of that Lit Apple Elixir.¡±

    ¡°Of course my Goddess.¡± The elf said bowing deeply before leaving Afa alone for her to plot.

    ***

    ¡°Hello, I know your home.¡± Hallow said knocking at the suit of armour dubbed The Omen that was currently inside the large basement of the Coldwater manor. Currently, the whole area was empty and Hallow thought it would be a good time to have a quick conversation.

    His white eyes glowed brightly as he gazed into the visor of the suit of armour. A moment later the armour began to hum, and its visor glowed.

    ¡°Go. Away.¡± The Omen, no Crux said.

    ¡°Hah. No. Not yet anyways.¡± Hallow scoffed.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Crux¡¯s metallic voice asked.

    ¡°To comment on how you haven¡¯t done anything yet.¡± Hallow said disappointed, ¡°I mean seriously, are you just going to sit there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only to interfere if you do.¡± Crux cautioned.

    ¡°Hmm, yes. Pretty boring if you ask me. But who am I to judge?¡± Hallow said as he paced around. The helmet followed him as he did so.

    ¡°Well, you¡¯ll be sitting out for a bit longer as I won¡¯t be doing anything new. Everything has already been set up for the next event.¡± Hallow said grinning.

    ¡°What did you do?¡± Crux said about to move from the stand he lay.

    ¡°Uh-uh, no spoilers. You¡¯ll just need to wait and find out.¡± Hallow said wagging his finger, ¡°Bye.¡± He said vanishing, leaving Crux alone.

    The suit of armour stood there for a moment longer before the light within it vanished again and The Omen went inert. It will rise when it is needed.

 Chapter 88: To The Mountains

    ¡°Children, your father has a very important job for you all.¡± Duchess Coldwater announced.

    The entire Coldwater family, or at least those still residing in the manor were all gathered together inside of Duke Coldwater¡¯s main office. The parents had gathered their children to report some sort of undertaking.

    Duke Coldwater from his desk began to speak in his usual low commanding voice, ¡°I have a few tasks for you all to complete.¡±

    ¡°What is it father?¡± Gilles asked excitedly, ¡°Is it dangerous?¡±

    ¡°Potentially.¡± Duke Coldwater said with a nod.

    ¡°Awesome. It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve had a good fight.¡± Gilles said practically shaking.

    ¡°Settle down.¡± Duke Coldwater said sternly and immediately Gilles shrank back.

    Bryson understood why Gilles was acting like this however, Gilles was soon to turn fifteen and very soon afterwards he was planning to leave and enlist as an adventurer. But all he had shown recently of his capabilities was losing in that tournament a couple of months ago. He was itching to make a statement.

    ¡°Out west we have a yeti situation. It woke up from hibernation. Whoever takes this job is to hunt it down and make yourself a new winter coat.¡± Duke Coldwater said reading a piece of paper that the head butler Phillip handed him.

    Bryson was taken by surprise; yetis were rare powerful beasts that likely originated from the contaminated zones. They lived in the cold and those who lived in areas where it went above freezing temperatures during certain seasons often went into a type of hibernation.

    That winter coat statement wasn¡¯t actually just for effect. Yeti fur was very tough and had amazing resistance to cold. Both magic and non-magic and was coveted for its high quality.

    ¡°Father I would like to take that job.¡± Gilles said far more conserved.

    ¡°I¡¯m not finished, there are two other tasks I need completed.¡± Duke Coldwater said giving Gilles one last warning look. Immediately Gilles quieted down.

    ¡°The next job is simply recruiting.¡± Duke Coldwater continued after a moment, ¡°The King has requested to start another recruitment drive for potential Royal Guard members. One of you will be responsible for finding potential candidates in Wrabuth to apply.¡±

    I suppose it is that time of the year. Bryson thought. Every year around the first month of summer recruitment drives in Wrabuth occur to join the Royal Guard. The recruits train and past the requirements and then travel to the capital of the kingdom, Ustrin to complete their training.

    ¡°This will be a multiple month-long task for whoever to accept.¡± Duke Coldwater warned.

    Gilles looked immediately far less interested at the prospect of a multi-month project. Sable on the other hand perked up a bit.

    ¡°Finally the last job is to go to the mountains northwest from here to help the local villages.¡± Duke Coldwater said.

    Gilles somehow seemed even more bored at that proposal. Sure it was boring to find recruits, but at least they''re meant to be trained into elite fighters. Saving a village in the frigid cold mountain during summer? Now that was unappealing.

    ¡°It should be noted that the village has recently been under attack by what they report to be an ice dragon.¡± Duke Coldwater added, which caught all their attention.

    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°An ice dragon?¡± Bryson cautiously asked.

    ¡°That is what they claim.¡± Duke Coldwater said with a small nod.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go! I volunteer.¡± Gilles said enthusiastically, ¡°I¡¯mma fight that dragon!¡±

    ¡°Now the task is not to necessarily fight the dragon dear.¡± Duchess Coldwater said as she sat on the side, ¡°Just simply to help the villagers.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll solve their issues by taking out the dragon.¡± Gilles said boastfully.

    ¡°Dragons are not to be taken lightly.¡± Duke Coldwater warned, ¡°Even if it turns out to be an adolescent one.¡±

    ¡°Of course father, I would complete the quest with my utmost attention.¡± Gilles said with a bow.

    ¡°I repeat. That is not necessarily the requirement. We do not know if it is a dragon or some other creature. As long as you aid the villagers that is fine.¡± Duke Coldwater said before adding, ¡°But if you are able to deal with the root of the cause, I will be impressed.¡±

    ¡°I accept the quest father.¡± Gilles said stepping forward.

    ¡°Wait until I mention the caveats for all tasks.¡±

    ¡°Yes father.¡± Gilles said getting angsty to start his dragon hunt.

    ¡°For the recruitment drive, you will have as much aid as required from both your mother and I as needed. It will be part of your responsibility to discern who is deserving to be sent to the capital.¡± Duke Coldwater explained.

    Watching his children¡¯s expressions he continued, ¡°The yeti hunt will be mainly individual. I will be sending someone to watch over you in case things do go awry. But you are to kill the yeti.¡±

    Honestly I¡¯m not the biggest fan of either of those. Actually, I¡¯m not a fan of the dragon either. In fact the dragon is the worst. I do not want to take the dragon job. Bryson already decided as he waited to hear about the dragon quest.

    ¡°With the final task being the most dangerous and located the furthest away, you will have a team to support you. The volunteers have already been picked. You will have to work and listen to them.¡± Duke Coldwater warned.

    ¡°I can¡¯t pick my own?¡± Gilles asked.

    ¡°No. The selected team is final.¡± Duke Coldwater said as he placed a sheet of paper atop the desk, ¡°These are the members of the group.¡±

    Gilles barely bothered to look at the sheet while both Sable and Bryson took a cursory glance at it. Bryson blinked once as he read a name on the sheet.

    Bryson immediately stepped forward in front of the desk and grabbed the piece of paper. Blinking once he read the name again. Glancing upwards from the paper he looked at his father. Florence Marsh.

    Bryson was left with a sour taste in his mouth. He did not like the thought of Gilles of all people leading the charge to try and kill a dragon. Nor was he a fan of the idea of how Florence would behave in that situation. In fact, he had no clue how she would even.

    Damn it. Bryson cursed internally, ¡°I volunteer.¡± Bryson said immediately. Catching everyone by surprise.

    ¡°What? No way! I called it first.¡± Gilles argued.

    ¡°You want a fight, go take the yeti. This is simply an aid mission.¡± Bryson said gazing cooly at Gilles.

    ¡°Fighting the dragon is an option.¡± Gilles said glaring back.

    ¡°You think the team that father chose would allow us to fight a dragon?¡±

    ¡°You think father wouldn¡¯t at least allow an attempt? You think we don¡¯t have methods?¡±

    ¡°What would that achieve?¡± Bryson snapped as the two stared each other down.

    ¡°Enough.¡± Duke Coldwater¡¯s deep voice boomed. Bryson and Gilles both cautiously looked over to him. Each of them took a reluctant step away from each other.

    ¡°Bryson is correct. I do not expect you to fight the dragon. Nor do I recommend it. Though the team is equipped to deal with the dragon in case one does.¡± Duke Coldwater said slowly, ¡°This is still however an important task to complete with whatever method you choose to resolve it with.¡±

    Duke Coldwater paused and looked at his two sons for a moment. Pondering he then looked to his wife, ¡°Lilith, what is your opinion?¡±

    Duchess Coldwater who had been silently watching on the sidelines with her daughter had a thoughtful look on her face. She slowly walked over to the desk and picked up the sheet of paper with names.

    Her eyes focused on one name. Florence Marsh, the insanely strong and clever girl that Bryson brought over a year ago. A mischievous smile appeared on her face as she made a connection to Bryson¡¯s want to volunteer.

    ¡°I think give it to Bryson.¡± Duchess Coldwater decided.

    ¡°What? But mother!¡± Gilles complained. ¡°Now Gilles, I know you are interested in testing your blade. But don¡¯t forget it will not be you doing most of the work. It will be the specially created team doing most of the work.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, ¡°It would be a far more accurate test if you defeat the yeti.¡±

    ¡°But-¡± Gilles began but was immediately silenced with one look from his mother, ¡°Yes mother.¡± He grumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take the recruitment job.¡± Sable said quietly.

    ¡°Very well. Gilles you will hunt this yeti down. Bryson, I leave the mountain villagers to you, protect yourself.¡± Duke Coldwater declared.

    ¡°Yes father.¡± All of them said in unison.

    Ice dragon. Great. What did I get myself into? Bryson lamented.

 Chapter 89: There Be Dragons

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Sable hissed at Bryson as they walked down the hall towards the entrance of the manor.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bryson assured her as he inwardly started to panic over the proposition of meeting a dragon.

    ¡°Will it? Will facing a dragon be fine?¡± Sable said crossing her arms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need to fight a dragon.¡±

    ¡°Then how are you going to solve the problem? Just handing out a few bowls of soup to the villagers won¡¯t solve their problems." Sable pointed out.

    ¡°Well father curated a team for a reason. He probably has backup plans.¡± Bryson said before assuring her, ¡°Look, I¡¯ll figure it out. Worse case I run back home accomplishing nothing.¡±

    ¡°Coming back and disappointing our parents isn¡¯t a very good outcome.¡±

    ¡°Well, it won¡¯t come to that.¡± Bryson said trying to look confident. It did not work. Still Sable could tell that her idiot of a brother was committed to heading to the mountains no matter what.

    ¡°Just for once don¡¯t do something idiotic.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°Oh please, it¡¯s me.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Sable muttered.

    Bryson rolled his eyes as he exited out the main door, ¡°Good luck on the recruitment drive.¡± Bryson said as he moved past Sable.

    ¡°Good luck Bryson.¡± Sable said with a sigh.

    ***

    ¡°I don¡¯t recommend this.¡± Florence Marsh said to Bryson sitting across from her as she took a sip of tea.

    The two of them were currently in the main lounge of the airship heading northwest to the snowy mountains. The entire team was already instructed and prepared, and they immediately launched when Bryson went on board the airship. They were currently alone in the lounge with the occasional crewmember walking in and out of the lounge.

    Bryson rolled his eyes as he looked over to the doctor in training, she was apparently heading the medical front in this mission. Her bright red eyes contrasted with her pale face and navy-blue button-up uniform. Atop her head was adorned with a Breton hat which covered most of her pink hair save for the braided ponytail that flowed out.

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t, what else is new?¡± Bryson said as he leaned back in his seat.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, we are dealing with a dragon here.¡± Florence said monotonely as she gently placed the cup of tea she was holding with her thin white-gloved hands down on a coffee table in front of her.

    ¡°First off we don¡¯t even know if there¡¯s a dragon. It could be something else.¡± Bryson said holding up a finger to indicate one, before holding up a second one, ¡°Second, even if it was, we don¡¯t need to fight it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s attacked the areas before, it likely will again, especially since we are bringing provisions over. There¡¯s a reason why the team gathered also has several weapons equipped.¡± Florence argued.

    ¡°Which is why it¡¯s perfectly safe for me to take charge here.¡±

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Florence said with a hint of annoyance was heard through her usual emotionless voice.

    ¡°Alright tell me this.¡± Bryson said leaning forward, smiling a bit at the fact that he got her, ¡°Do you think Gilles would be better for this? Because Sable isn¡¯t dumb enough to take this job so it would¡¯ve been one of us.¡±

    Florence stared at Bryson for a long moment before finally admitting, ¡°You are better suited for this type of job.¡±

    ¡°Yes, now instead of lecturing me on what I should do, do you want to help me figure out what we should be doing?¡± Bryson asked.

    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.

    ¡°I¡¯m not like that.¡±

    ¡°Not like what?¡± Bryson asked innocently.

    ¡°Explain what you¡¯re thinking already.¡± Florence said narrowing her eyes.

    ¡°Well we know something big is attacking these villages, might even be a dragon.¡± Bryson began to explain.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Florence said nodding her head.

    ¡°But why?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Florence asked confused.

    ¡°Why would a dragon attack some villages out there in the mountains? Dragons are smart, they aren¡¯t wild animals.¡±

    ¡°It could be because of Afa¡¯s manipulations.¡± Florence said being careful that they were alone in the room when she said so.

    ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡± A voice from above them said.

    The two looked up in confusion and saw the former divine pixie of the divine realm sitting a top of a chandelier waving at them.

    ¡°Pinop? What are you doing here?¡± Bryson asked confused.

    ¡°I overheard that you¡¯re dealing with a dragon.¡± Coni Pinop said as she fluttered down and around Bryson, ¡°Thought you could use some more help.¡±

    ¡°Your concern is appreciated.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°You¡¯ve worked with her before, is this something that Afa would do?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely possible. Stir up some trouble to make the family look bad, but it doesn¡¯t feel like this is her work.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Fighting a dragon is dangerous and she isn¡¯t planning on killing anyone yet. She also doesn¡¯t quite understand exactly the state of the mortal realm so she would have no idea if you could really handle a dragon.¡± She explained as she landed atop Bryson¡¯s head.

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me that the one responsible for creating heroes in the mortal realm has no idea of what happens in the mortal realm?¡± Bryson asked as he picked up Coni from atop his head and placed her gently down on the coffee table.

    ¡°Rude.¡± Coni muttered under her breath before speaking to Bryson, ¡°She likes to delegate the responsibility to others.¡±

    ¡°So this is unrelated to her then?¡± Florence asked sounding unconvinced.

    ¡°Not necessarily. She could have ordered someone or something to do this, or it could even be some sort of butterfly effect caused by her earlier.¡± Coni said with a shrug.

    ¡°Either way it¡¯s my mess to deal with.¡± Bryson grumbled as a door opened and one of the guards assigned to the unit entered.

    ¡°Lord Bryson! We are landing in ten minutes.¡± He reported.

    ¡°Alright. Go back to whatever you were doing.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± He said exiting the room.

    Bryson then looked back down towards the small pixie, ¡°You think you can handle a dragon?¡±

    ¡°I can at least give some advice.¡±

    ¡°Better than nothing I suppose.¡± Bryson muttered.

    ***

    ¡°It¡¯s so cold!¡± Coni exclaimed as they descended the airship, clutching at her miniature earmuffs. She wore a small winter jacket, she looked like a toy doll playing dress up.

    ¡°It is the mountains.¡± Bryson said as he was adorned in a large winter jacket and snow boots. Florence stood next to him, with a muskrat hat and red overcoat in addition to her usual navy blue uniform. Backpack of medical supplies on her back.

    Observing the area around them Bryson saw that the supplies were being unloaded into the hands of some very eager locals. He could see a couple of destroyed buildings. Obviously something had recently attacked the area.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson pondered as Coni zipped into the warmth of the hood of his jacket that he had hanging behind him.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Bryson complained as he felt the added weight now hang off his hood.

    ¡°What it¡¯s cold.¡± Coni said as she got herself comfortable.

    Bryson was tempted to shake her out of his hood. Before deciding against it, as it would only cause unneeded issues. With an annoyed grunt, Bryson allowed Coni to seek refuge within the jacket hood.

    Florence suddenly grabbed at his arm. As Bryson looked to ask what the matter was, she was already pointing up at the air. Someone¡¯s voice rang out across the area.

    ¡°Dragon!¡±

    Bryson looked up into the sky and saw it. It was a white and blue flying winged creature approaching towards them. Its massive white leathery wings shone in the sunlight. Tints of the blue scales sparkling as it approached.

    It let out a monstrous roar and the people moving the cargo below immediately began to scatter. It landed before a pile of supply boxes and with a mighty roar staked it¡¯s claim.

    It unleashed a massive beam of frost breath. A current of icy cold wind that washed over wherever the dragon''s open mouth pointed at. Anything hit with the blast was coated in ice. People narrowly managed to avoid getting hit by ducking behind cover that were quickly coated in ice upon contact.

    Immediately one of the turrets on the airship came to life and swivelled to the ice dragon. It fired at the ice dragon and the concussive blasts caused the dragon to roar in pain.

    Now turning its direction to the airship it fired again. As its breath strayed towards Bryson and Florence, Coni quickly erected a barrier that dispersed the attack.

    Another shot from another turret that was activated proved too much for the flying lizard as it gave a much less intimidating yelp. Quickly it desperately snatched one of the large crates and launched itself into the air.

    Flying away as the rest of the turrets began firing upon it. It swivelled and weaved as it flew further and further away in the distance, gripping the crate tightly in its front two claws.

    ¡°You two all right?¡± The pixie asked, poking over Bryson¡¯s head.

    ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Florence said nodding her head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± The pixie said before turning to Bryson, ¡°So it really is a dragon.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bryson said deep in thought, ¡°That makes no sense.¡± He muttered as he watched the dragon disappear into the horizon.

 Chapter 90: Searching The Mountains

    Bryson and Florence walked along the road, surveying the damage caused by the dragons that had recently attacked. Coni still sitting inside Bryson¡¯s hood as he watched workers began to melt the ice that covered some of the crates.

    One of the crew members approached Bryson, ¡°Lord Bryson, all damage is superficial, and we have no casualties. What are your orders?¡±

    ¡°The dragon won¡¯t be coming back anytime soon so continue unloading everything. I¡¯ll give further instructions from there.¡± Bryson said dismissing him with a wave.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± He said with a salute before heading off to help his compatriots.

    That¡¯s interesting. Bryson said as he turned to Florence, ¡°How many villages are around this area?¡±

    ¡°Around ten.¡±

    ¡°Any deaths from the dragon attacks?¡±

    ¡°None, only injuries if I recall.¡± Florence said before pausing. A flicker of recognition passed her eyes as she said, ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s what I was thinking.¡± Bryson said noticing Florence had also realized the strange occurrence.

    ¡°What?¡± Coni asked curiously.

    ¡°A dragon attacked and no one was hurt.¡± Bryson said glancing backwards at his hood.

    ¡°I mean the only thing the dragon did was shoot its dragon¡¯s breath and that didn¡¯t hit anyone.¡± Coni said, ¡°Oh. Oh yeah, that is weird.¡± Coni said realizing what they were inferring.

    ¡°A dragon attacks several villages and the worst it gets is what? Some frostbite?¡± Bryson pointed out.

    ¡°Frostbite can kill.¡± Florence said seriously.

    ¡°Yes. But it could be worse.¡± Bryson said tiredly.

    ¡°Yes a lot worse.¡± Florence said with a nod.

    ¡°So a dragon comes to attack several villages. Each with hundreds of people and no one dies, are there even any serious injuries?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°A few broken bones at worst.¡±

    ¡°Has this dragon done anything else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s made of with a lot of food. Destroyed livestock cages and storehouses.¡± Florence said pointing at the destroyed buildings.

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Coni interrupted pulling herself up not quite believing what she was hearing, ¡°Are you saying that this thing has just been trying to feed itself? We¡¯re just dealing with an overly sized and overly equipped hungry thief?¡±

    ¡°Evidence points that way.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°But why? I would get it if the attacks were due to it trying to expand or protect its territory. But it¡¯s a dragon, it shouldn¡¯t need to steal to get itself a meal.¡± Coni asked.

    ¡°Can you think of any reason why it might?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Coni pondered for a moment, ¡°Well, it could be hurt or lost its territory or something.¡±

    ¡°To what? It¡¯s a massive dragon.¡±

    ¡°Well actually it¡¯s a relatively young one.¡± Coni said, ¡°I¡¯d guess only recently reached maturity, a bigger dragon or some other powerful creature could drive it away and cause it to have to scavenge.¡±

    ¡°So there¡¯s something worse than the dragon around here?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Potentially.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°Do you have any recommendations of what we should do?¡± Florence asked the knowledgeable pixie.

    ¡°Finding the ice dragon that ran away would probably be best.¡± Coni said though, she wasn¡¯t too sure herself, ¡°Find it, then you can fight it or even talk to it.¡±

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Talk to a dragon?¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Well, they are more than capable of communicating with others. They just tend not to. Especially the wild ones.¡± Coni said with a helpless shrug.

    ¡°So it¡¯s either talk to the dragon that probably would want to eat me, or chase it off or kill it.¡± Bryson said bitterly, ¡°Considering killing it would only lead to whatever chased it here in the first place to still be roaming around...¡± Bryson trailed off for a moment as he couldn¡¯t quite believe the next words coming out of his mouth, ¡°I will have to talk to it.¡±

    ***

    ¡°Lord Bryson, I do not recommend this course of action.¡± One of the royal guards said as a group of people including Bryson were trekking up a mountain via snowmobile.

    After some information gathering around the village, Bryson gathered a team and made their way up the mountain in search of the dragon. Several of the guards were armed with high-powered magic cannons. Strong enough to bring even a dragon to its knees, let alone one only recently past adolescence. In addition to that armament several specialized pieces of equipment were also provided.

    Here''s to hoping it won¡¯t happen. Bryson thought internally. Those specialized equipment, as he had been informed, were extraordinarily dangerous. He was not in the mood to test that claim.

    ¡°I have to solve this somehow.¡± Bryson said calmly through the roar of the engine.

    ¡°What was that my lord?¡± The guard shouted through the roar of the vehicles.

    ¡°I said- ah wait.¡± Bryson said about to raise his voice and decided that there was a smarter option. With a little bit of magic, his voice was suddenly amplified, ¡°I have to solve this somehow.¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯ve already delivered and protected the supplies.¡± The guard said.

    ¡°Yes and I¡¯m sure the dragon won¡¯t come back again.¡± Bryson said sarcastically.

    ¡°This course of action is still not recommended!¡± The guard said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see what the concern was, with all that equipment you lot are carrying.¡± Bryson said calmly back.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, dangers aside, how are you going to find the dragon? All we know is that it flew in the direction we¡¯re going to.¡± Coni asked from his hood.

    ¡°Because of the information we gathered from the villagers.¡± Florence answered for Bryson.

    Florence was currently driving the snowmobile that Bryson and Coni were riding on. Bryson in hindsight wasn¡¯t sure why he decided to ride with the thirteen-year-old girl as he clung tightly around her waist praying that he wouldn¡¯t fall off.

    Florence drove fast and ahead of everyone else. It didn¡¯t help that due to both of their diminutive sizes that they didn¡¯t properly fit on the vehicle. Where did she even learn how to drive one of these things? Bryson thought.

    ¡°What information?¡± Coni asked, ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything but a vague idea of where they thought the dragon was. Up beyond the mountains.¡±

    ¡°It was the detail about the giagantahorn sheep.¡± Florence explained.

    ¡°The sheep?¡± Coni asked confused. She had remembered them talking about giagantahorn sheep being sparse here as of recently. The massive horse-sized creatures offered ample food for those who could hunt it.

    ¡°It¡¯s their main source of protein.¡± Bryson explained, ¡°And yes that is the key in figuring out where the dragon is located, or at least where it used to live. Clever of you to notice.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Florence said with a nod, ¡°It was the only logical conclusion.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Coni asked not quite understanding yet.

    ¡°Those mountain sheep travel in herds around the mountains. Their usual grazing routes have apparently changed. Occurred the same time the dragon began attacking.¡± Bryson explained as he stopped amplifying his voice.

    ¡°So something drove the sheep herds to change their normal routes? The sheep didn¡¯t move even when the dragon was around.¡± Coni said getting alarmed.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that for sure.¡± Bryson said, ¡°It could be something that is blocking the usual route.¡±

    ¡°Something that also caused the dragon to move.¡±

    ¡°You really are a pessimist aren¡¯t you.¡± Bryson muttered.

    ¡°Only when it involves things like dragons.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just see what happens.¡± Bryson said.

    ***

    ¡°Huh. So that explains a lot.¡± Bryson said as he peered down the mountain ledge that he was hiding on. They had trekked up the mountain for a bit before discovering something rather interesting.

    ¡°Well¡­ I can see why the dragon may have been driven away.¡± Coni whispered as she watched what was occurring down in the land basin below.

    Below them was a camp. A massive one. Though not due to the population of the camp but of the sheer size of the campers. They were giants. Ice giants to be precise. Massive, enlarged creatures that were built for the cold.

    There were six of them in total they all lumbered around with giant primitive tools. Each one was several times the size of a human man. They all gathered over a fire where a massive clay pot was bubbling with some sort of stew, next to the pot was a giagantahorn being slowly roasted.

    ¡°Six ice giants. That seems like enough to force a young dragon out.¡± Florence commented.

    ¡°Yes. Indeed. They set up camp right where the dragon seemed to have made their den.¡± Coni said nodding her head.

    ¡°That covers everything.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°My Lord, this is dangerous. I recommend that you move back to safety.¡± One of the guards said crawling over to them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay safely back when the action begins. Get into position¡± Bryson assured him.

    ¡°Yes my lord.¡± The guard said with a curt nod before backing off.

    ¡°You sure about your plan Lord Bryson?¡± Florence asked neutrally.

    ¡°Doubting me now? Seriously?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always good to double-check.¡±

    ¡°We have the jump on them with equipment that can kill these creatures. I think we¡¯re good. Now stand ready.¡± Bryson commanded.

    ¡°As you wish Lord Bryson.¡± Florence said with a nod.

    As Bryson looked downwards at the camp, only one thought entered his mind. I hope this works.

 Chapter 91: Snowfall

    ¡°We are in position.¡± A voice emerged from Bryson¡¯s Communicator.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bryson whispered, ¡°Await my signal.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Everything seemed to be going according to plan. The giants had set up their camp inside a massive basin of land. The shape of the area meant that the area was relatively easy to enter and climb out. Not too steep, one could safely get in and out. It also bore signs that this place was inhabited by things aside from the giants in the past.

    Dragon-sized indents in spots, and a large scratching post with massive claw marks sat on the outskirts of the camp, appearing to have been moved somewhere for more space within the camp. Within the center of the basin was the campsite with all the giants inside.

    Well, this is it. Bryson thought as he looked over to Florence and Coni, ¡°Are you two ready?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Coni said with a nod.

    ¡°I suppose we don¡¯t have any other choice then.¡± Florence muttered as she adjusted her hat.

    ¡°Still bitter?¡± Coni asked.

    ¡°Still concerned for him?¡±

    ¡°Still looking out for his safety.¡±

    ¡°Thank you mother, now can we start?¡± Bryson said mockingly.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Florence simply grunted in dissatisfaction.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± Bryson muttered before turning his attention back at the camp below. Raising the Communicator back up to his mouth again he gave the command, ¡°Team B commence firing.¡±

    Less then a second later a loud thundering crack was heard. A moment after that one of the massive hide tents exploded. This got the attention of the giants as they pointed at the fallen tent and then up at where the shot came from.

    Bryson focused down at the camp below. Using a bit of magic to enhance his eyes. He stared down and could see a ice giant crawling out of the destroyed tent. It was extremely wounded, bloody and evidently not doing well.

    ¡°That was powerful. What in the world were those artillery pieces enchanted with?¡± Bryson muttered before lifting up his Communicator to his mouth again, ¡°Team A fire!¡±

    Another volley of artillery struck the campsite. As more snow and rubble flew into the air, the giants began to gather themselves. Pointing at the two directions where the attacks came from they began to move their way over.

    One of the giants let loose a makeshift arrow and fired it in the direction of team A. It hit alarmingly close to the group. A massive crater appeared at where it landed.

    ¡°What in the hells?¡± Bryson screamed in disbelief.

    ¡°They were able to chase a dragon away.¡± Coni reminded him.

    ¡°Can you shield them like you did with the dragon?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Only one of them.¡±

    Bryson looked over to the battlefield. Team B was located at a further distance while team A was currently drawing the attention of the giants, who were exchanging volleys of fire.

    ¡°Get to team A.¡± Bryson ordered. Quickly, the pixie zipped off and over to the group at astonishing speeds.

    ¡°Alright Marsh, you¡¯re up.¡± Bryson said.

    With a curt nod she drew her miniature artillery piece she called a handgun and fired a massive blast at the giants. A direct hit on one of the giants caused it to fall sprawling onto the ground. Bryson then slinked off towards the camp.

    From this three-pronged attack, the giants were thrown into a stupor. They pointed shouted and ran in circles as more and more artillery blasted at them.

    Now to cut off the escape route. Bryson thought. The giants were likely to realize that fighting was a fool¡¯s folly soon and retreat. Bryson needed to make sure that they didn¡¯t go anywhere. Lest there be any roaming ice giants causing issues to the villagers.

    Currently the only route away from the attacks was back through the camp, up the basin and down the mountain. After they make it out of the indented land, they would have an easy way down the mountain.

    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.

    If they do that the artillery pieces would be forced to stop and move further downwards. That, coupled with the time it takes to set up the equipment would mean that the giants would be far away in safety by then. Bryson planned on making it a bit more difficult for something like that to happen.

    Just need to make it harder to climb out. Bryson thought as he snuck into the camp. As he moved through it, he noted a small pile of dragon scales that were shed. That¡¯s valuable. He thought as he made his way over to the other end of the camp.

    Bryson then took pause as he spotted a pile of books near the fire. It seemed that it was being used as fuel, but it was strange why it was there in the first place.

    Stopping halfway through the camp he stumbled upon the first ice giant that had fell from the hail of artillery. Its legs had been mangled and shrapnel covered it from head to toe. But it was still alive.

    Even on its hands and knees its eye level were at a height several time¡¯s that of Bryson. Bryson stared up at it wide-eyed while it looked down at Bryson with equal surprise with its single eye.

    With a piece of shrapnel stuck in one of its eyes, it gurgled at Bryson, and in response, Bryson immediately raised his hand and cast a spell. In an instant, the metal embedded in its body began to glow red hot.

    It gave a gurgled cry as its arms no longer had the strength to support it and it collapsed onto the snow. The sound of sizzling flesh and the smell of foul burnt living tissue hit Bryson in a wave.

    An agonizingly long moment later the gurgling was silenced, and only the sound of a meat being cooked was heard. Bryson very quickly ceased his spell the moment he was sure the giant was not going to get up again.

    Bryson wanted to throw up his lunch. The smell made him nauseous. I shouldn¡¯t have done that. Bryson thought as he covered his nose and tried not to think about what he just did. He had more important matters to worry about. He had to focus on those.

    Finally making his way to the end of the camp he stared up at the upward slope that would lead to the giant escape. Turning back around, Bryson could see that the giants were beginning to retreat.

    Here goes nothing then. Bryson thought as he raised his hands towards the snowy ledge. Just a little bit. Bryson thought as the rocks up on the ledge began to shake and loosen. Snow began to spray downwards; the sound of ice cracking began to echo through the area. Loud enough that even the artillery wasn¡¯t able to cover the noise.

    The ice giants turned around in confusion. They began to shout and quickly ran towards Bryson. Ignoring the artillery that hammered at them. As they ran their way over in large bounds another giant was hit directly with an artillery shot.

    Once the smoke of the impact disappeared all there was standing on that spot was a mutilated corpse of an ice giant. At the same time the rocks began to tumble down. A few pebbles landed nearer than Bryson would¡¯ve liked and as he continued to cast his spell he moved back.

    As he moved to a safer distance, he kept his spell active, continuously channelling out magic, manipulating the natural trace amounts that filled the air. He internally formulated the proper steps to maximize his casting efficiency, doing calculations, and forming steps. By the time Bryson reached a safe distance, he was done.

    Relaxing his arms and dropping his hands to his side he admired his work. The moment the spell ended; the entire slope shattered. With the loud sound of rocks cracking apart, the entire exit path was destroyed. In place of it was a mound of broken rock and ice.

    A roar interrupted Bryson¡¯s moment of observation. Turning around Bryson saw the remaining three ice giants all standing in the middle of the camp pointing at them.

    I took too long. Bryson realized as the ice giants pointed at him. One knocked an arrow back and fired at Bryson. As the arrow soared through the air, Bryson realized that the tip of the arrow was full of magic.

    That explains the power. Bryson thought as the arrow soared towards him. As he began to form a barrier to protect him, another projectile hit the arrow before it could reach.

    A blinding flash filled the air followed by a familiar explosion. As Bryson covered his face from the aftershock, Florence landed next to Bryson.

    ¡°Could have warned me.¡± Bryson said as he noted that Florence seemed to have had to drop the large backpack, only carrying a smaller medical bag across her shoulder.

    ¡°No time.¡± Florence replied pointing her firearm at the giants. Before she could fire however an artillery shell landed right between the two groups.

    In reaction the two groups dove for cover. Bryson frantically pulled out his Communicator.

    ¡°Stop firing! We¡¯re still here!¡± Bryson screamed into it.

    ¡°Sorry my Lord!¡± A panicked response was heard over the speaker.

    ¡°We should fall back.¡± Florence replied standing.

    ¡°Good idea.¡± Bryson said before the sound of a loud rumble caught his attention, ¡°I thought I told them to stop.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not them.¡± Florence said pointing up at the mountain.

    From further up the mountain, they saw a violent torrent of snow falling downwards. It was an avalanche. What caused this? Bryson thought looking up at the wave of frost very quickly crashing down upon them.

    ¡°Lord Bryson! Avalanche!¡± Coni¡¯s panicked voice could be heard over the Communicator.

    Bryson could see ahead of him that the ice giants had also noticed the avalanche quickly approaching and began running toward Bryson and Florence. Neither needed to do anything as the ice giants came bounding past them and struggled to climb up the rubble.

    Bryson estimated the size of the avalanche and took a rough guess that team B should be able to avoid the worst of it as they were located at the side. But team A, being directly in front of the camp wouldn¡¯t. Fortunately, he knew Coni was there.

    ¡°Team B bunker down. Pinop! Protect team A!¡± Bryson ordered.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Coni asked.

    ¡°Worry about yourself.¡± Bryson ordered as he watched the avalanche get ever closer.

    Bryson saw just as the snow was about to engulf team A, a barrier emerged around the artillery team. Bryson could see that the avalanche did not have the length to reach team B.

    ¡°We won¡¯t be able to escape in time.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Yeah that¡¯s- woah!¡± Bryson exclaimed as Florence wrapped herself over Bryson to protect him as the wave of frozen death started to cover them.

    The last thing Bryson saw before his vision was covered with snow was Florences pink hair.

 Chapter 92: Mountain Hike

    ¡°Lord Bryson! Lord Bryson!¡± Coni cried out as she flew over the remnants of the ice giant camp. She desperately searched for any sign of life in the mass blanket of white snow. Aside from the occasional piece of debris, there was nothing.

    She quickly flew over to a group of the hunting party currently trying to excavate a large mound of snow. Fluttering down next to the leader she asked, ¡°Find anything?¡±

    ¡°No sign of Lord Bryson or of Miss Florence.¡± He replied with a shake of the head, ¡°So far only found giant corpses.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­¡± Coni said sounding heartbroken.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good sign though.¡± The guard assured her, ¡°It means it¡¯s unlikely that the two are here. They might have been swept away further down the mountain.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s more of a chance that they¡¯re still alive.¡±

    ¡°Keep looking.¡±

    ¡°Of course. If we don¡¯t find them, Duke Coldwater will have our heads.¡± The man joked trying to alleviate some pressure.

    ¡°That might be true.¡± Coni said, not really paying attention as she continued to search for any sign of the two children that were swept away.

    The man gave a small grimace as he watched as the pixie sadly float away. It seemed the weight of guilt hung on her as she flew.

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up our search!¡± He commanded his men.

    ***

    ¡°Fantastic. We have no idea where we are.¡± Bryson grumbled as he shook his Communicator which was currently dead.

    ¡°We travelled quite the distance down.¡± Florence observed looking up at the mountain as she did a quick once over the small medical bag she managed to keep on her.

    Indeed they did. As Bryson and Florence were about to get enveloped by the snow, Bryson was able to cast a barrier. Creating a bubble of protection around them as they rolled their way down the mountain. It was a basic shield spell that Bryson had been practicing for years now.

    Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t think about planting the bubble shield down to the ground. It didn¡¯t even cross his mind as he was trying to create the strongest barrier with the least amount of mana possible. Creating roots that could stick to one spot seemed like a waste.

    It no longer felt like a waste, as the force of the snow carried the bubble up and out of the land basin and rolling down the mountain. Bryson and Florence tumbled inside the shield as they travelled downwards. Completely losing their sense of direction as the avalanche ended. The barrier did hold up however, and somehow they managed to hold down their lunches. Other than some dizziness neither had any real injuries.

    ¡°Can we climb back up?¡± Bryson asked as he squinted up at the mountain. He had no idea where the giant camp would be. He had no idea how long they travelled and how far they went. He had his Communicator slip out of his pocket as they rolled down and unfortunately it broke as they had tumbled down.

    ¡°No, we don¡¯t know the way back. It would be smarter to try to get back to one of the villages and send a signal from there.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Alright. Have any idea where?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I have a rough idea of where the villages should be.¡± Florence said before glancing over to the sun, ¡°We should hurry before nightfall.¡±

    ¡°Lead the way then.¡± Bryson said.

    ***

    ¡°We¡­ still have no sign of Lord Coldwater.¡± One of the scouts reported to Coni.

    ¡°I see.¡± Coni said gloomily as she gazed out a frosted window in one of the houses that the villagers lent them.

    Some of the team had returned back to the village to set up a base camp, it had been several hours since the resolution of the ice giant¡¯s camp. So far, no sign of Bryson and Florence had been found. They did find all the bodies of ice giants, however. Which was a sign that at least they weren¡¯t dead in the basin.

    Coni knew that Bryson could put up barriers, so she hoped that he had formed some type of barrier and simply been swept away. While that didn¡¯t help in finding their location, it would mean that they would be alive and hopefully not hurt.

    ¡°How are the search parties?¡± Coni asked.

    ¡°Still searching, oh and we have a volunteer to help look.¡± The scout said.

    ¡°A volunteer, yes they¡¯re waiting outside.¡±

    Coni curiously exited out of the house with the scout and was greeted by a teenager with a friendly look on his face. He had messy copper-brown hair and simple adventuring equipment adorned over his winter jacket.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    ¡°Hello, can I help you?¡± Coni asked cautiously.

    ¡°Hey, I was helping out with one of the other villages hunting for giagantahorn when a supplies arrived. I was told that it was Lord Bryson¡¯s work so I came to see him and now I¡¯ve been told that he¡¯s in trouble.¡± The adventurer explained.

    ¡°You know Lord Bryson?¡± Coni asked surprised.

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s a friend of mine.¡± He said nodding his head fervently. Coni wasn¡¯t quite sure she believed that.

    ¡°My name is Spencer. I¡¯ll help in whatever way I can.¡± Spencer said properly introducing himself to her.

    ¡°Coni Pinop. I work for the Coldwaters.¡± Coni said in greeting, ¡°Currently we¡¯re searching on foot. I¡¯ve reported back to the Coldwaters. They are sending an airship now.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s going to take some time and it¡¯s getting dark soon.¡±

    ¡°Which is why I would like you to be part of a search party. It¡¯s unlikely that you¡¯ll find anything, but at least we can eliminate some more area.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°Alright then, show me the way.¡± Spencer said.

    ***

    ¡°So damn cold.¡± Bryson complained as he and Florence trudged through the snow. They had been walking diagonally up the mountain. Having to traverse several hours over steep rocky terrain, Bryson was tired. Florence seemed unbothered. Though that didn¡¯t surprise Bryson much considering what he¡¯s seen her capable of.

    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark.¡± Florence said watching the sun slowly set, ¡°It will be dangerous to travel through the night and you need rest.¡±

    ¡°I can walk for a bit longer.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°It will take time to find a place to take shelter and it¡¯ll get even colder when the sun was down.¡± Florence said as she began to change her trajectory and searched for shelter.

    It didn¡¯t take long as a few minutes later after passing a rock mound they turned the corner and came across a large cave. Studying the cave for a moment, she noted that its entrance was as tall as a two-story house, it looked sturdy and would block most of the wind. Though it was too dark for her to peer in.

    ¡°Let me see if the structure is sturdy.¡± Florence said gesturing for Bryson to wait for her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to coddle me.¡± Bryson said following close behind her.

    ¡°It¡¯s for your own safety. What if there¡¯s a collapse?¡± Florence argued.

    ¡°Then you would be buried.¡±

    ¡°I could escape.¡±

    ¡°So could I.¡±

    Florence stared at Bryson in silence for a moment. Whether it was because she didn¡¯t want to argue anymore or couldn¡¯t come up with a convincing argument, she broke the stare down and headed for cave. Bryson trailed right behind her.

    Studying the interior of the cave, two things could be noted. First, was that this cave seemed extremely sturdy and unlikely to collapse. The second thing was that the cave went deep, so deep that neither could see the end of it.

    It seemed that the cave slanted downwards and into the dark abyss below. It reminded Bryson a bit about the time the Spencer Khan had fallen down into a ravine that suddenly appeared a couple of months ago.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I want to explore any further.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°No I don¡¯t think that would be wise.¡± Florence said as she looked around the entrance of the cave.

    ¡°So we¡¯re staying here by the mouth?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It should protect us from the worst of the winds at the very least.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t making an igloo be better?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes, but we don¡¯t have the tools to do so.¡±

    ¡°Remember what I can do?¡± Bryson said waving his hands.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Florence said as Bryson began to work on building the small piece of shelter.

    After a number of minutes had passed, with the use of Bryson¡¯s magic to gather up the needed snow, a basic igloo was successfully built. Finally packed snow in the form of a dome and an entrance to enter and exit.

    ¡°Magic is rather useful.¡± Florence noted as Bryson crawled in.

    ¡°Yeah, now let¡¯s get out of this cold already.¡± Bryson grumbled as he crawled in.

    Florence followed behind and as Bryson got himself comfortable on the snow bed. Florence laid herself next to Bryson inside the igloo. Immediately Bryson felt awkward laying down shoulder to shoulder with Florence.

    ¡°Maybe I should¡¯ve made two.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°No it¡¯s easier to retain heat this way.¡± Florence said with a monotone voice.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°How do you know how to build an igloo anyways?¡±

    ¡°Father forces us to live in the bush on occasion, we get taught by the indigenous people on basic tips.¡± Bryson said with a shrug, ¡°You¡¯ve built these before?¡±

    ¡°Yes, had to considering how low the temperatures get in Wrabuth.¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Bryson realized, ¡°Have you only lived in Wrabuth?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°You ever travelled outside it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°You want to?¡±

    ¡°It would be nice for me to expand my research horizons.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for research.¡± Bryson said rolling his eyes before speaking, ¡°Do you want to go on the next family trip?¡±

    ¡°That would be nice.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep that in mind then.¡± Bryson said as he turned away from Florence. Closing his eyes he realized just how tired he really was. Despite the lack of an actual bed, the snow was soft, and he was warm. Not the best, but it will do. He thought, ¡°Wake me up when something happens.¡± He mumbled as he dozed off.

    ***

    Time passed when Bryson woke up. Groggily blinking away the sleep from his eyes he knew that at most only a few hours had passed. Something had woken him up. He honestly didn¡¯t know what. Bryson felt as though there was a slight disturbance, that or he was just being paranoid.

    Bryson stayed still for a moment, then he swore he felt a small rumble. Bryson sat up and turned to Florence to wake her up. He paused for a second and simply stared at the sleeping Florence.

    She looked calm and elegant, her face seemed so gentle and beutif-

    ¡°Wake up.¡± Bryson said quickly shaking any thoughts away.

    In response to Bryson her scarlet eyes opened, and she sat up emphatically. Looking over to Bryson she asked, ¡°What is it.¡±

    ¡°I think something is near us.¡±

    ¡°Do you sense anything?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bryson said, he felt no magic anomalies around them at all. But even now if Bryson concentrated he could feel a slight shake of the ground. Florence seemed to notice it to.

    Quickly poking her head out of the igloo, she saw nothing. Ducking her head back in she looked at Bryson confused, ¡°Nothing out there.¡±

    Bryson thought for a moment, ¡°What about further down the cave?¡±

    ¡°It could be. But what could be causing it.¡± Florence said drawing out her firearm. The two of them sneaked out of the igloo and crept their way further down the cave.

    It led downwards and curved, and as they moved, they both noticed how large this cave was, the ceiling was several times their own height.

    As they travelled further down, Bryson¡¯s eyes began to glow pure white. Using the enhancement, he tried to look through the wall to get a sense of something amiss. There he faintly saw a large blob right around the corner.

    He signalled Florence that something was there, and she took the lead. Pointing her weapon outwards, she slowly turned the corner. As she poked her head out to peek, she froze.

    Bryson out of curiosity also poke out his head and stared in disbelief. As he and Florence stared at the hollowed-out den of the ice dragon, with the big silver and blue lizard slumbering before them.

 Chapter 93: The Ice Dragon

    Bryson and Florence stared at the massive slumbering dragon in disbelief. They stood deathly still, neither sure what to do as they saw the dragon¡¯s nostril slowly flare as it breathed out the cold air. Bryson slowly turned over to Florence wide-eyed asking with only a look of what they should do. She looked back at him equally as clueless.

    As they were coming up with some type of action, the dragon stirred. It slowly, groggily opened its eyes and looked over to them. The three of them stared at one another for another second trying to process and understand the situation they were all in.

    Florence acted first, immediately she whipped out her firearm and pointed it at the ice dragon. Bryson acted second, creating a one-way barrier between them and the dragon.

    Right before Florence was about to fire however, the dragon reacted. In way that caused both Bryson and Florence to take pause. It began to beg.

    ¡°Wait! No! No! No! Please don¡¯t hurt me!¡± It wailed as it shrank back to the corner of the den.

    Florence was so taken aback that her usual stoic look of neutrality was replaced with one of complete dumbfound. Bryson would have found this state of Florence amusing if he wasn¡¯t just as dumbfounded as her.

    This was an ice dragon, a massive powerful creature known to terrorize entire nations and bring them to their knees, was currently cowering in fear in front of two preteens.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said loudly, sounding upset that this monster of legends was actually scared of him.

    ¡°Please! Spare me! I didn¡¯t mean to hurt anyone!¡± It cried out as it tried to make itself as small as possible.

    Bryson simply stared at the mewling ice dragon at a loss, he looked over to Florence, ¡°What do you make of this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not¡­ sure.¡± Florence muttered never keeping her eyes from the dragon and her finger off the trigger. Though she did now lower her weapon, still she wondered is this was all some sort of trick. She quietly stared at the dragon and tried to come up with any conclusions.

    ¡°Why are you hiding here?¡± Bryson said angrily.

    ¡°Eep!¡± It yelped as it tried to bury its head into the snow.

    ¡°Answer the question!¡± Bryson practically yelled.

    ¡°Lord Bryson.¡± Florence interrupted.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson snapped.

    ¡°You¡¯re scaring her.¡±

    ¡°What? What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°The dragon. She¡¯s scared.¡± Florence said calmly.

    ¡°I-I have a name.¡± The ice dragon said meekly.

    Bryson looked over to the ice dragon with a tired look, ¡°You have a name?¡±

    ¡°Y-yes. It¡¯s Eimra.¡± She said looking down at the ground.

    Bryson simply stared at the quivering dragon, then to Florence and then back at the dragon. He then looked up at the ceiling of the cave with a slight shake of the head before looking down at his boots.

    ¡°Okay. Clearly there seems to be a disconnect between the three of us.¡± Bryson said looking back at the dragon, ¡°Let¡¯s start from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, I am Lord Bryson Coldwater and this is Florence Marsh.¡± Bryson said introducing the two of them. He honestly had no idea what he was doing but is seemed to be working as the ice dragon perked up a little.

    ¡°Oh. Nice to meet you, I am Eimra, ruler of these mountains.¡± She said trying to puff up her chest and display her wings. Not very easy inside this cave. As she tried to stretch out a wing she immediately winced and recoiled, ¡°Ouch.¡±

    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Florence said immediately.

    ¡°O-oh it¡¯s nothing.¡± The dragon said trying to play it off.

    ¡°What is wrong.¡± Florence said stashing away her weapon and aggressively approached the dragon.

    ¡°Eep!¡± She cried out curling back up into a massive ball.

    ¡°You¡¯re hurt. Show me.¡± She commanded as she loomed over the cowering dragon many times her size. Her order was not heeded as Bryson could actually see the fear in the eyes of the dragon.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry she knows what she¡¯s doing.¡± Bryson assured.

    Eimra¡¯s reptilian eyes darted from Bryson to an admittedly rather intimidating, scarlet-eyed Florence. Still not completely convinced.

    ¡°Would you rather keep having it hurt?¡± Bryson asked.

    Eimra seemed to ponder for a moment before finally reluctantly uncurled herself and showed Florence her side.

    ¡°How did this happen?¡± Florence asked as she studied.

    ¡°I, uh think, it was from those cannons that you shot at me before.¡± She said meekly.

    ¡°Your muscles have been torn. You won¡¯t be able to fly. It¡¯s outstanding that you were able to get away earlier.¡± Florence said studying the dragon¡¯s side. An unnatural purple hue could be seen.

    ¡°What can I say? I¡¯m pretty tough.¡± She said before giving a yelp of pain as Florence put a hand on the wound.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Florence said as she dug through her bag to fish something out.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think those cannons could do that much. You were only hit a few times and they weren¡¯t meant to take down dragons.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Well¡­ those big ice giants also hurt me earlier.¡±

    ¡°Well you don¡¯t need to worry about them anymore, I think.¡± Bryson said. He wasn¡¯t sure, but he was confident that the avalanche probably dealt with the ice giants.

    ¡°Wait really?¡± Eimra said perking up and looking over to Bryson.

    ¡°Yes, we dealt with the ice giants.¡±

    ¡°So that means I can go home!¡± Eimra said excitedly as her tail began to swivel back and forth.

    ¡°What even happened with those ice giants? How did they get here?¡± Bryson asked watching the tail brush across the cave wall.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, they came- Mmmm~!¡± Eimra said before stopping and moaned as Florence rubbed some ointment on her.

    It was a strange noise that caused both Bryson and Florence to take pause and simply stare at her. Eimra realizing the strange noise she made and sheepishly lowered her massive head, ¡°T-that felt good.¡± She said quietly.

    ¡°Just continue¡­¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Oh, right. Uh, so they appeared suddenly and kicked me out of my home. There were so many of them and they were angry.¡± Eimra said.

    ¡°When was this?¡±

    ¡°A number weeks ago now.¡± She said trying to remember, ¡°I was living so peacefully too before this.¡±

    ¡°Wait how long have you been in this area?¡±

    ¡°Mmm. A number of years now. It¡¯s nice I was happy here. It was nice and peaceful and I had all the giagantahorn I wanted. Never needed to travel down these mountains for food until those giants came.¡± She said.

    ¡°How did you wind up here?¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I was kicked out of my clan. It¡¯s common, but I had to leave the Fairy Realm.¡± She said looking rather sheepish.

    ¡°So you¡¯ve lived here for the last number of years. Living off the sheep herds when the giants came and forced you out.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then you began attacking the villages.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone! I like people! But I needed to eat. I did my best to just try to scare them!¡± She whined.

    ¡°There were reports of no deaths. Only injuries.¡± Florence said as she stuck a massive bandage around the spot where she had applied the ointment.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson said. I suppose it was an act of desperation. Bryson thought as he looked over to Florence, ¡°How¡¯s the wound?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s lucky we¡¯re here. She took so much damage that unless it was properly treated, she wouldn¡¯t recover naturally.¡± Florence said, ¡°But being that she¡¯s a dragon with that ointment it should heal in a few weeks. I don¡¯t recommend flying though.¡±

    ¡°Aw, but travelling is going to be impossible! How am I supposed to eat?¡±

    ¡°We can quicken up the process.¡±

    ¡°Really? How?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll need your help.¡±

    ¡°With what?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°The ointment¡¯s effectiveness can be amplified with the use of magic. I¡¯m no good at being precise when it come to casting it so it would require your help.¡±

    ¡°Okay. What do I do?¡± Bryson said moving over to the bandaged-up wound.

    ¡°Just enhance it like you would do with any enhancement spell.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted as he placed a hand on the bandage and concentrated. Allowing magic to flow through the ointment and activating it. He could feel the particles inside the substance began to move and vibrate, quickly disappearing and embedding itself into the skin of the dragon.

    A sudden pop could be heard and Eimra yelped out in pain, ¡°Ow!¡± She cried out backing up.

    ¡°That hurt!¡± She complained before pausing, and flexing her wing, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± She said in astonishment.

    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Woah.¡± Bryson said as he and Florence quickly dove to the side as Eimra¡¯s massive frame crawled its way out of cave and out to the surface.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t even say thanks.¡± Bryson grumbled as the two humans followed the dragon out of the cave and watched as she took flight.

    Eimra flew up into the air and flew in a circle few times before landing right before them, ¡°Thank you!¡± She said happily nuzzling her snout all over Bryson.

    ¡°Gah! Personal space.¡± Bryson complained as Eimra¡¯s scaly snout pressed onto his entire upper body.

    ¡°Your wound still isn¡¯t completely healed. So try not to get into any fights for at least a week.¡± Florence advised as she watched the interaction.

    ¡°Of course! Oh, is there anything I can help you with? I owe you.¡± She said as her tail tapped the ground rapidly in joy.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Can you take us back to our airship?¡±

 Chapter 94: Dragon Riders

    ¡°We couldn¡¯t find anything.¡± Spencer reported to Coni as he returned back to the village on a jet ski. Spencer and an entire search party had been searching for any signs of Bryson and Florence for the entire night. After hours of searching, Spencer returned to refuel his vehicle and report the areas searched.

    Coni waited for him, fluttering in the air as the wind began to pick up. These mountains are vicious. She thought as Spencer dismounted. The news was heartbreaking, at this time of the night if they were still up and moving it would be best for the children to take shelter. There were dangerous creatures out there that roamed the mountains at night.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to contact Duke Coldwater. We need a full search team out here.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°That would be best for them.¡± Spencer said. He understood the ramifications of what would happen if Coni were to contact them. He was sure that Bryson¡¯s father would send everything available to find Bryson. He was also sure that everyone involved in this trip would be blamed for incompetence, even worse if after everything Bryson still doesn¡¯t get found.

    Still, it was better to contact for help early when it was more likely for Bryson and Florence to still be alive. Spencer suddenly stopped and looked up in surprise.

    ¡°Uh¡­ is something flying towards us?¡± Spencer said as he noticed a blip in the air getting closer and closer towards them right behind Coni.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Coni said in surprise turning around to look at what Spencer was distracted by.

    Unlike Spencer who was human, she could see in the darkness, and she recognized what was approaching them. To Spencer it was just an unidentified object moving towards them, but Coni could see what it was. It was a dragon, namely the dragon that had attacked earlier.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± She said in disbelief before screaming out, ¡°Get the artillery! The dragon is back!¡±

    In an instant the men around the area scrambled to prepare their weapons. As they did a voice echoed around them like a loudspeaker.

    ¡°This is Lord Bryson Coldwater! I am riding atop the dragon! Do not fire! Marsh is with me!¡± A voice sounding just like Bryson rang out.

    ¡°Is this a trick?¡± Spencer asked unsure.

    ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s them¡­¡± Coni said as she focused on what was atop the dragon. It was Bryson and Florence¡¯s signature that she sensed, ¡°Quickly prepare for their landing!¡± She quickly changed her orders.

    ***

    ¡°Well, they aren¡¯t firing. So I think they heard us.¡± Bryson said as he used magic to desperately stick himself and Florence onto the back of the dragon.

    The flight over had been as horrifying as it was awesome. It didn¡¯t help that Eimra never flew with riders before and that they didn¡¯t have the proper equipment to ride a massive flying hairless scaley creature.

    There are those who are trained to ride dragons and other massive creatures, but neither of the pre-teens has such training. All of Bryson¡¯s horse-riding lessons did not prove to be very useful in this instance as it was case.

    ¡°Well at least we won¡¯t get shot out of the air after all of this.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Since when did you quip?¡± Bryson said looking back at her in surprise as he tried to ignore how tightly she clung onto him. Bryson was pretty sure this grip was less due to of fear of herself falling off and more so trying make sure that Bryson didn¡¯t. As he tried to ignore how her body was pressed upon his back, he saw that there seemed to be lights signalling where to land.

    ¡°Do I land there?¡± Eimra asked.

    ¡°Yes. Go.¡± Bryson said stiffly as he felt Florence¡¯s chin rest on his shoulder as she peered over to look.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Eimra said cheerfully as she began to descend.

    ¡°Woah!¡± Bryson exclaimed as the sudden change of direction caused him to lurch upwards. Florence made sure to keep Bryson seated atop the dragon as they lowered altitude.

    As Eimra¡¯s massive wings flapped as she landed down. Immediately they were met by Coni several members of the airship team and¡­ Spencer Khan?

    Bryson was taken aback at seeing him again, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°I was helping the villages procure food. Then I heard you were lost in the mountains.¡± Spencer said looking joyful seeing Bryson, ¡°Looks like I was worried for nothing, you came back with a dragon!¡±

    ¡°Are you two okay? Any injuries? Are you hungry? Tired?¡± Coni said fluttering around Florence and Bryson frantically with worry.

    ¡°We are fine for the most part.¡± Florence answered, ¡°Though I do think Bryson should get a proper once over.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡± Coni said frantically, signally for the others to prepare food and a place to rest as she moved to barely a fingertip away from Bryson.

    ¡°Florence is just being over protective. Like you right now.¡± Bryson said pushing Coni away from him with one glove hand, ¡°Can I get down from the dragon first before you try to coddle me?¡±

    As he said that Eimra lowered her body to make it easier for them to dismount. Florence let go of Bryson and landed down first, she then looked up at Bryson and extended out a hand offering to help him down.

    ¡°I can get down myself.¡± Bryson grumbled as he ignored her hand and swung his leg over to drop down. It was higher than he had expected and he stumbled a bit as he landed. Florence helped catch him as he stumbled, looking expressionlessly at Bryson as he frantically brushed her off in embarrassment.

    ¡°So, if you don¡¯t mind me asking, what¡¯s going on with the dragon?¡± Spencer asked.

    ¡°Hello! I¡¯m Eimra, I have you to thank for getting back my nest.¡± Eimra said with a wave of a claw.

    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.

    ¡°Um, explanation please.¡± Coni said looking up at the ice dragon in bewilderment, remembering that Bryson and Florence had inexplicably arrived on an ice dragon. An ice dragon that was likely the same ice dragon that they had to fight off when they first landed.

    ¡°Right, so you remember our theory that something chased the ice dragon out of it¡¯s territory?¡± Bryson said reminding Coni.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said with a nod remembering.

    ¡°Turns out the theory held water.¡± Bryson said jerking his head towards Eimra, ¡°This is Eimra, she¡¯s an ice dragon.¡±

    ¡°Pleasure to meet you, Lord Bryson here told me how you helped chase away those ice giants.¡± Eimra said giving Coni a polite bow of the head.

    ¡°Oh¡­ hello Eimra. Thank you for bringing them back.¡± Coni said greeting her awkwardly, unsure what to make of this.

    ¡°It¡¯s the least I could do for thanks. They even held heal my injuries!¡± Eimra said showing her patched up wound.

    ¡°That reminds me. I need to apply a better wrap for that wound.¡± Florence said, ¡°It¡¯s dark out I recommend that you rest immediately after I do.¡± She then glanced over to Bryson.

    ¡°Meh.¡± Bryson grunted, ¡°I¡¯m tired. Dragon go find a place to rest and get someone to help Marsh, Pinop you¡¯re in charge, I¡¯ll explain later, Khan I¡¯ll sort out payment with you in the morning and someone take me to my shelter.¡± He ordered as he trudged himself past the group.

    One of the other men ran up to Bryson, ¡°I¡¯ll lead the way sir.¡± He said as he guided Bryson to his room. The others began to disperse as well.

    ¡°Let me help bring the, er, patient over to an area where you can better treat¡­ her.¡± One of the medical team said to Florence, who simply nodded and beckoned Eimra to follow.

    ¡°Good to see Bryson completely fine.¡± Spencer said with a smile.

    ¡°Yeah, he doesn¡¯t seem phased at all, despite the dragon.¡± Coni said looking over to Spencer, ¡°You should rest too. You¡¯ve been out all night.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Spencer said with a yawn, ¡°What about you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a pixie. I don¡¯t need sleep.¡± She said, ¡°Besides, I need to go and organize everyone else.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. Good night.¡± Spencer said as he left. Letting Coni finish up her orders given by Bryson.

    ***

    I wish I could¡¯ve had breakfast first. Bryson complained to himself. Ah, well you caused this Bryson. You may as well suck it up. He argued internally as he yawned and went down the stairs of his temporary lodgings.

    The locals were rather kind with offering them a place to sleep. There were a few extra buildings that were currently unoccupied as some of the villagers would often be out travelling weeks at a time. These homes were far better than the tents that Bryson was originally prepared to sleep in.

    Instead most of the crewmembers are sleeping in tents while I get a proper room. Bryson thought slightly guiltily as he passed the kitchen looking longingly at the pantry. Heading over to the door he went to grab his coat.

    As Bryson went to open the closet before stopping short. Right practice. Bryson recalled and instead flicked a finger and the closet swung open. Then extending out his hand the coat magically floated onto him. Out of the pockets he pulled out two seal leather gloves and wore them.

    Fully ready now, Bryson opened the door and headed out. He saw that Eimra the ice dragon was already talking to Coni, the village¡¯s leader and a few other members of Bryson¡¯s crew.

    Before he reached them he spotted Spencer Khan getting on a snow ski. Spencer who saw him as well gave him a wave.

    ¡°Hey Lord Bryson! I¡¯m heading out.¡±

    ¡°Already? Isn¡¯t it pretty early?¡±

    ¡°I have to report the completion of my quest. It¡¯s quite the lengthy trip, thanks for giving me the snow ski.¡± Spencer said.

    ¡°Well we needed to pay you somehow.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Spencer said a bit hesitantly.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Viola?¡±

    ¡°Doing fine, just settling herself in her new environment.¡±

    ¡°Could you tell her I said hi?¡±

    Bryson looked at Spencer for a moment before answering, ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Awesome! Thanks, and good to see you again!¡± He said as he put on his helmet and revved up the snow ski and drove away.

    Bryson only shook his head at the shrinking figure before heading towards the pixie and the dragon.

    ¡°What have you been discussing?¡± Bryson asked as he approached them.

    ¡°Oh hello Lord Bryson!¡± Coni said greeting him as few other of the airship crew left, ¡°Miss Eimra here was just explaining to me about how she even got to these mountains.¡±

    ¡°I see, so you now know that she originally came from the Fairy Realm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, from what I remember it is quite a common practice in order to make sure that a clan of dragons doesn¡¯t get too big.¡± Coni said nodding her head.

    ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°Too many dragons in one area is just asking for a destructive fight. So some leave the clan, voluntarily or not depending on the clan and dragon.¡± Coni explained.

    ¡°Yes. They were very mean with my banishment.¡± Eimra said with a huff.

    ¡°But they don¡¯t usually kick them out into another realm.¡± Coni said looking over to Eimra, who seemed to turn a deeper shade of blue.

    ¡°Well¡­ I may have accidentally warped here.¡± She said sheepishly.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson and Coni said in unison.

    ¡°When I found out that I would have to leave I made a bit of a scene.¡± She said not looking at either of them in the eye.

    ¡°Okay¡­¡± Coni said slowly.

    ¡°It might have led to me accidentally activating the seer¡¯s warp stone.¡±

    ¡°Seer?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s a dragon¡¯s clans most powerful magic user.¡± Coni explained.

    ¡°I see. How do you activate a warp stone accidently and go through it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a very long story.¡± Eimra said in an embarrassed tone that indicated that she would rather not say.

    ¡°Alright, well that aside what happens with you now.¡± Bryson said deciding to move past this subject.

    ¡°I suppose I would return to my den.¡± Eimra said before realizing something, ¡°That is if you would let me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking for permission?¡± Bryson said in surprise.

    ¡°You are the lord of this land are you not? I would need to.¡±

    ¡°Well, yes. It¡¯s just a bit strange that a dragon asks for permission.¡± Bryson said. I wonder how many people have had this experience before. Bryson wondered.

    ¡°But I owe you. I probably would have died if I was stuck with my wounds up in the mountains.¡± She said bowing her head to Bryson.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson thought for a moment, ¡°You¡¯ve already lived here for a number of years correct?¡±

    ¡°At least for a decade.¡±

    Bryson then looked over to Coni, ¡°Have any of the villagers ever reported a dragon occurring before?¡±

    ¡°Aside from recently, no.¡±

    ¡°I try to leave humans alone. Though I have on occasion stolen a few books here and there to read.¡± Eimra said before quickly adding, ¡°It gets boring up there okay!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Bryson said. Though that does explain the books, wait a minute. Bryson realized, ¡°Wait how do you steal books without anyone noticing.¡±

    ¡°Oh I use my humanoid form.¡±

    ¡°You can do that?¡±

    ¡°Not every dragon can do that.¡± Coni complimented.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m not that good. I can¡¯t get rid of all my dragon features, and I can¡¯t really do it with my wound right now.¡± She said rubbing her bandaged area.

    ¡°Do not transform. It will mess with the patchwork.¡± Florence ordered suddenly appearing.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± Eimra yelled in surprise. A small spray of snow showered the area.  Bryson turned around in time to avoid the snow from splashing on his face, he also raised a gloved hand to protect Coni from the spray.

    ¡°You came out of nowhere.¡± Bryson said eyeing Florence.

    ¡°I need to make sure that she doesn''t do anything that hampers her recovery.¡±

    ¡°Thorough, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°It is my job.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted unimpressed while Eimra recovered from her scare. Once she did, he regarded her, ¡°Considering you¡¯ve had no issues with the people here, you can return back to your den. Though I will need to report that you are now in this region¡­ which could be a bit of a headache.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re an ice dragon, they don¡¯t usually appear in this continent. If you are planning on living here, I will need to report your existence.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine.¡±

    Bryson gave a small nod. Father is going want too keep an eye on her. He thought, feeling a bit bothered by the fact.

    ¡°Well, I could take her back.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°Back where?¡±

    ¡°To the Fairy Realm.¡±

    ¡°You can?¡± Eimra asked perking up.

    ¡°It¡¯ll take a few hours and some supplies, but I know the spell for it.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°What kind of supplies?¡±

    ¡°Nothing expensive just need the space to create the circles.¡±

    ¡°Well do you want to go back to the Fairy Realm?¡± Bryson.

    ¡°Absolutely.¡± She said nodding her head.

    ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll tell father.¡± Bryson said. And hopefully he won¡¯t mind. He thought internally.

 Chapter 95: Reports Come In

    ¡°Oh Alex! Is that Bryson on the line?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked cheerfully as she entered Duke Coldwater¡¯s room and saw him seated in front of a monitor and conversing to what sounded like their son Bryson Coldwater.

    Duke Coldwater¡¯s crimson blood-red eyes drifted over to his wife, ¡°Yes.¡± His deep voice rumbled, ¡°He has brought some rather¡­ interesting news of his stay in the mountains.¡±

    ¡°Oh lovely!¡± She said with a bright smile as she made her way over to him. Standing behind his chair she tenderly wrapped her arms around him and looked at the monitor. There she saw her beautiful youngest son, Bryson. Though her son looked strangely stiff.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong dear?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked concerned.

    ¡°Oh, well. Uh¡­ mother.¡± Bryson greeted nervously.

    ¡°Bryson what is the matter?¡±

    ¡°Bryson. Tell you mother what you told me.¡± Duke Coldwater ordered.

    ¡°Yes father.¡± Bryson said looking down at the ground for a moment before looking back up, ¡°My mission was to find out what was causing the famine issue for the villages up here in the mountains as well as help resupply them.¡±

    ¡°Yes I remember. Have you discovered the root cause? There were reports of a dragon were there not?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked.

    ¡°Yes. We have resupplied the villages successfully and have discovered the cause. It was indeed a dragon.¡±

    ¡°A dragon. Has it been dealt with?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked unwrapping her arms around her husband leaning into the monitor.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson said before adding, ¡°Sort of.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by sort of?¡± She said raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°I have convened with the dragon, and after some explanation, she will no longer cause any issues.¡±

    ¡°She?¡± Duchess Coldwater said leaning in more eyes raising in interest.

    ¡°Uh, yes? Eimra is a girl.¡± Bryson replied confused.

    ¡°Eimra? You know her name? She told you it?¡± She asked sounding excited.

    ¡°Well, yeah. I had to talk to her.¡± Bryson said giving a confused shrug.

    ¡°How old is she?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ maturity wise technically older then like Viola I think. But like I think she¡¯s like almost century.¡±

    ¡°Can she transform? I know dragons can learn the ability to gain humanoid forms.¡±

    ¡°She said she can¡¯t do it well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure she can be taught quick-¡± She began before Duke Coldwater cleared his throat.

    ¡°Lilith, you are getting side tracked.¡± Duke Coldwater said calmly.

    ¡°Ah yes. Sorry dear.¡± Duchess Coldwater cleared her throat, ¡°Please explain the issue you had with this Eimra girl.¡±

    ¡°Apparently she had been actually residing up in the mountains even further up north nearer the more uninhabitable areas for humans for the past decade. She simply lived of the local wildlife.¡± Bryson reported, forgoing Eimra¡¯s admittance of stealing the occasional piece of literature.

    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.

    ¡°Then what caused these sudden attacks?¡±

    ¡°Ice giants appeared and drove her off her territory, as well as injuring her. Thus she began to attack villages for food.¡±

    ¡°Ice giants? Aren¡¯t the mountains rather south for ice giants to roam?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°Yes, father mentioned that he wanted to send a scouting team later.¡± Bryson said as Duke Coldwater gave a small nod of affirmation.

    ¡°Hmm. So have you taken care of these ice giants?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve cleared their camps and dealt with all giants.¡±

    ¡°So what is the concern then Alex?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked looking to her husband.

    ¡°It is what Bryson plans on doing with the dragon. I require a second opinion.¡± Duke Coldwater said.

    ¡°Oh, what is the matter then Bryson dear?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked.

    ¡°After we have dealt with the giants an incident occurred and Marsh and I were lost momentarily in an avalanche.¡± Bryson said slowly expecting what was about to come.

    ¡°You were what?¡± Duchess Coldwater said dangerously quiet eyes widening and leaning forward.

    ¡°Um¡­ there was an avalanche that I was swept in¡­¡± Bryson said quietly as this was going to be the second time he was going to be scolded today.

    ¡°Of all the irresponsible things, you got lost because you were hit by an avalanche?¡± She glowered leaning in violet eyes brimming with rage, not dissimilar to that of Duke Coldwater earlier when Bryson told him.

    ¡°I made a mistake with my plan.¡± Bryson said sheepishly.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s an understatement.¡± Duchess Coldwater said glaring at him.

    ¡°Marsh was with me. She help keep me safe.¡± Bryson said quickly.

    ¡°Of course she kept you safe, she cares about you. Why do think I like her?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by care?¡± Bryson asked curious.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking the questions Bryson. Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not.¡±

    ¡°Of course not? You were swept in an avalanche.¡±

    ¡°I managed to create a barrier to protect Marsh and I.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°A barrier?¡± She said surprised as Duke Coldwater tilted his head slightly with interest.

    ¡°You created a barrier that was able to protect both you and Florence Marsh?¡± Duke Coldwater asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson said with a nod.

    ¡°No injuries?¡±

    ¡°No. Marsh verified that we were both fine.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by verify?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked her mind wandering.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Lilith.¡± Duke Coldwater interrupted.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Duchess Coldwater said with a wave of her hand, ¡°Matchmaker later, I understand. Bryson dear, what shape was this barrier?¡±

    ¡°Uh, spherical.¡± Bryson recalled.

    Duchess Coldwater gave Duke Coldwater an impressed look. Duke Coldwater made no reaction, ¡°There is still room for improvement.¡± He said simply and Duchess Coldwater only smiled in response.

    ¡°So what happened afterwards?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked.

    ¡°The two of us decided to head back to the camp. It got dark so we found shelter.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°You were missing for that long?¡± Duchess Coldwater said voice rising.

    ¡°I used father¡¯s survival lessons and made a shelter.¡± Bryson said quickly.

    ¡°An igloo?¡± Duke Coldwater asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Duke Coldwater said giving a grunt of approval.

    ¡°Still.¡± Duchess Coldwater said.

    ¡°Then I found the ice dragon¡¯s den. There we found the dragon, wounded. Marsh patched her up and as thanks brought us back.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Duchess Coldwater looked thoughtfully, ¡°Well, despite everything I suppose you did solve the issue up in the mountains.¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡± Duke Coldwater said, ¡°What is to happen to this dragon, Eimra? She is residing in Coldwater territory and a young ice dragon will prove to be useful.¡±

    ¡°About that.¡± Bryson said nervously, ¡°We could send her back to the Fairy Realm.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Duke Coldwater asked narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Living in a better environment would prove beneficial for the dragon¡¯s development. Pinop has informed me that she can very easily keep communication with her in the fairy realm. It would be safe for everybody.¡± Bryson said, hoping that his argument was convincing.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Duke Coldwater pondered.

    ¡°She saved my life and seems to view me favourably. She also wants to reside in the Fairy Realm. It would be easier to have her have a favourable view of us and the family.¡±

    Duke and Duchess Coldwater looked at one another having a silent conversation. Duke Coldwater seemed to be arguing something while Duchess Coldwater argued something else. A few moments later it seemed that Bryson¡¯s mother won the debate.

    ¡°It has been decided.¡± She said with a cheerful clap of her hands, ¡°Coni will send this Eimra back to the Fairy Realm. We¡¯ll send a few people to help clean up whatever aftermath is left over from these giants. Bryson you will oversee this Eimra girl¡¯s leave to the Fairy Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yes mother thank you mother.¡± Bryson said nodding his head in thanks, not quite believing that he had actually managed to convince his parents.

    ¡°However.¡± She added which caused Bryson to stiffen up, ¡°I require Coni to write me a report of the situation and how exactly you got lost by an avalanche. Along with this you will need to be punished for your foolishness. This can be discussed later.¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ mother. Thank you.¡± Bryson said with a lot less enthusiasm. Oh great. What nightmare have I gotten into. Is it too early for me to renege on this deal?

 Chapter 96: Bryson Grounded

    ¡°Alright, the gate should be ready.¡± Coni said as she finished drawing down the last magic symbol on the ground.

    Fluttering her way back to Bryson and Eimra she told him, ¡°Just need to activate it now.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Bryson said with a nod before looking over to the very excited ice dragon who began wagging her tail like a dog.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m going back home!¡± She said excitedly.

    ¡°Remember to not do anything stupid. Pinop will have constant checkups with you.¡± Bryson warned as he activated the portal. With a loud zap, a tear in space appeared and expanded into a large portal that sat there humming quietly in the middle of field in front of them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll make sure to be on my best behaviour!¡± She assured him before looking over to the portal, ¡°So I just need to walk in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve set the coordinates to be a nice flatland, near some civilization that should be pretty accommodating to dragons.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°Then this would be goodbye?¡± Eimra asked looking over to Bryson.

    ¡°Uh, I guess.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Florence said emerging from behind Bryson seemingly out of nowhere.

    ¡°Grrrhh!¡± Bryson screamed through gritted teeth as he jumped back. He glared angrily at Florence who didn¡¯t seem to react. How do people keep doing this to me? He cursed at himself internally.

    ¡°Before you leave, you need to take this with you.¡± Florence said holding out a massive crate that was as tall as her out towards Eimra, ¡°There is enough medical supplies to insure your complete recovery.¡±

    ¡°Why is there so much of it?¡± Bryson asked looking at the massive crate.

    ¡°It contains medicine, salves, bandages, and supplements.¡± She said.

    ¡°Supplements?¡± Bryson asked raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°To help with recovery.¡± She said as if it was obvious.

    ¡°Thank you Florence!¡± Eimra said taking the crate with one large claw.

    ¡°You know I can turn into a more humanoid form once my wounds heal a bit, so I shouldn¡¯t need this much of it.¡± Eimra said.

    ¡°Yes, I am aware. But it always better to be safe then sorry.¡± Florence said simply.

    ¡°Well thank you very much. Here, take some dragon scales that I shed; I know they¡¯re supposed to be valuable. Feel free to keep whatever you find from my old home.¡± She said dropping a few large scales into Florence¡¯s arms.

    ¡°I¡¯m, just doing my job.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else to do then feel free to step through the portal.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°Alright then, oh wait! One more thing.¡± Eimra said before realizing something.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked as Eimra moved in and nudged him with her snout.

    ¡°Personal space.¡± Bryson grumbled as Eimra pulled back.

    ¡°Goodbye lord Bryson! I¡¯ll remember you!¡± She said as she practically galloped her way through the portal.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go and follow her to help her set up, I should be back in a few minutes.¡± Coni said and followed her through the portal.

    Bryson looked over to Florence and asked, ¡°Why did she do that?¡± He said confused as to why the massive ice dragon had nudged him.

    Florence only gave a shrug, ¡°I don¡¯t understand dragon culture enough.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted in response watching the portal.

    ¡°By the way, how did you parents take you losing an ice dragon?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Uh¡­ they took it.¡± Bryson said recalling the mention of his admonishment later.

    ¡°You¡¯re in trouble aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Bryson gave a beleaguered sigh, ¡°Probably.¡± He muttered as he stared at the portal. Maybe I won¡¯t hate it.

    ***

    Bryson stood in the middle of the field waiting for his turn in the croquet game. As he waited, he simply stared vacantly at the hammer in his hands wondering if it was worth breaking his foot with it to escape.

    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.

    Bryson had dreaded the punishment his parents would have thought of once he had got back from the mountains, he was right to do so. For the last three weeks, he had to attend every single event and gathering, take extra lessons and was forced to do a mountain of homework.

    He was told that his punishment was ending soon, but it couldn¡¯t be soon enough for him. There was no set date for when it would be over and Bryson feared that this would plague him for the rest of his years.

    His current tribulation was attending the after-party of the grand opening of a new Communicator production factory run by the Snowfield family. As a symbol of support, a Coldwater was to attend. So here he was at a park playing croquet, he hated croquet.

    Now normally Bryson would be too young to be the one to represent the Coldwaters, but thankfully the Snowfields much like other aristocrats have children. This after-party was for Bryson to meet his hockey-playing rival, son of Marquess Snowfield, Frans Snowfield and at least seemingly to strengthen their relationship.

    In actuality, neither boy enjoyed each other''s company. Aside from the fact that they were divisional rivals on their respective hockey teams, they were both nobles, the same age and talented. Competition came naturally between one of the most important noble families¡¯ children and the most important one on the continent. In addition, Frans simply hated Bryson for what he was.

    It wasn¡¯t a secret that Bryson wasn¡¯t fully related to the Duke and Duchess Coldwater by blood. He had that menacing presence that all Coldwater¡¯s held, but his birth had been suspicious, some called him a bastard.

    They weren¡¯t necessarily wrong, and adoption wasn¡¯t uncommon even amongst the highest-ranking of nobles. With plenty of younger nobles siring children out of wedlock or simply unable to give birth to one and thus getting heirs that aren¡¯t traditionally part of the family.

    With that being said, there were still plenty of those who turned their nose to these sorts of people. While frowning at the cheating aspect of it was more than understandable, the idea of adoption is also held with the same opinion. For nobles were nobles, and their blood should not be lumped in with those without it.

    While the Snowfields as a whole didn¡¯t necessarily hold these viewpoints, Frans did. The Snowfields in general were a more traditional house and Frans being their only son out of their four children made him the star of the family and gave him quite the big head.

    Frans found the idea of Bryson, a boy who at best was a bastard and at worse some no-named low-born who lucked his way into high nobility, revolting. Worse yet, whenever his parents wanted him to be held at a higher standard, who would be compared to Bryson.

    Bryson was so much cleverer than he was, Bryson was so much more talented with magic, Bryson knows how to act reserved and calm. Frans also thought that Bryson was a lazy hack with no people skills.

    Bryson on the other hand thought very little of Frans. In fact he would rather never have to think of that arrogant idiot. He found Frans¡¯s ego irritating and his constant need to make others feel less than him aggravating.

    Even though Frans had just turned twelve Bryson had heard that Frans was already playing politics. Trying to get all the lower noble children to owe him little favours here and there and then demanding the favours to be paid back with interest.

    Born in the first month of the year, Frans by default was the eldest in their year group and in his opinion that made him better than the others. Despite there always being at least one person better than him at something, Franz acted like he was the best in the world.

    That ego coupled along with being the son of a Marquess meant that if there was anyone not of equal standing was willing to challenge him, they would end up being brutalized and humiliated. Though never by his own hands, too risky.

    With the use of hired goons doing his work, he could keep his hands clean. Even if accusations came his way all he would need to do is show some crocodile tears and his parents would obviously forgive the golden boy.

    In short Frans was nothing more than a coward and a bully. Also he couldn¡¯t keep a puck on his stick if he tried. Bryson thought as he heard someone call to him.

    ¡°Bryson I believe it¡¯s your turn. Would you mind getting your head out of the clouds?¡± Frans said mockingly. The other noble kids around them glanced over to Bryson as if anticipating something.

    ¡°You¡¯re done already Snowfield? Didn¡¯t take much time to think did you?¡± Bryson said casually as he walked forward.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize hitting a ball with a hammer required so much brain power from you.¡± Frans smirked.

    Bryson took one look at the field before saying, ¡°It looks like you could use some more brain power, that or glasses. I mean look how far you were off the mark.¡± Bryson said as he walked over to his ball.

    ¡°Seriously, you couldn¡¯t get it through the wicket? No wonder you never score when we play hockey.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Needing to talk about a different sport to feel more adequate now?¡± Frans spat.

    All the while this conversation was happening the other noble boys were very much enjoying this duel of insults. The back and forth have always been an entertaining sight behold. Bryson was one of the few people actually in a higher position than Frans and not being petty enough to laud his power over him. This resulted in the two constantly trading barbs, though with Bryson¡¯s lack of public attendance it was usually only seen on the ice rink.

    Bryson hit his blue ball and bounced up and over Frans¡¯s red one and through the wicket. The others watching politely clapped.

    ¡°No, not really.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Now if you don¡¯t mind moving out of the way, you are blocking my next shot.¡± Bryson said as he began to approach Frans. Good thing I can at least hit a ball. Otherwise this day would be even more miserable. He thought.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my car!¡± Someone yelled.

    Bryson whipped around confused and saw it was one of the fathers. An Earl if he recalled correctly. He was angrily running after a very nice-looking car that was racing out of the parking lot.

    ¡°Stop those thieves! Who was watching the lot?¡± He screamed desperately as the car quickly turned a corner and the roar of the engine grew fainter and fainter.

    Marquess Snowfield came running over with a few servants. Minutes later it seemed that some of the security approached and were given quite the talking to for their lack of security. After a few more minutes Marquess Snowfield approached them.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but due to events involving the Ranalignum family, this event is unfortunately over.¡± He said awkwardly.

    Complaints from the children began and he quickly said, ¡°I understand the disappointment. But with respect for what happened with the Ranalignums we think it would be only appropriate to end the party.¡±

    Thank the gods. Bryson thought as Frans began to leave, though not before turning to glare at Bryson.

    Lila approached to pick him up. Bryson was about to leave before pausing.

    ¡°Frost, where is Earl Ranalignums?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Uh, I think he would be waiting in the lounge waiting for a new car to pick him up.¡± Lila answered, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m going to try to end my probation.¡± Bryson said.

 Chapter 97: Car Thieves

    Bryson and Lila headed their way back to the Snowfield manor, making their way to the main lounge they found it to be occupied. A few other nobles seemed to still be conversing with one another, ready to leave soon. A few servants were also dotted about waiting hand and foot in case someone needed anything.

    In the middle of the lounge, Bryson spotted Earl Ranalignum taking a long drink from his glass of bourbon. Marquess Snowfield sat next to him trying and evidently failing to council his friend.

    Emptying his glass, he looked no better and beckoned the servant next to him to refill his glass nearly to the brim. Marquess Snowfield motioned for the servant to leave the bottle there. It did not seem that the Earl was taking the theft very well, but Snowfield stood there to support them.

    How far the apple has fallen. Bryson thought as he doubted that Frans would ever care about someone else¡¯s problems if they didn¡¯t relate to his.

    ¡°It will be fine Hal.¡± Marquess Snowfield said trying to calm down his friend.

    ¡°No it won¡¯t be Alve! That was a custom-made vintage Specter 52<sup>nd</sup> with a new paint job. It is quite literally one of a kind and now a bunch of vagabonds have it! Those idiots probably destroyed it already!¡± Earl Ranalignum wailed.

    Marquess Snowfield looked awkwardly to the side in response and saw Bryson approaching them, ¡°Ah, young Lord Coldwater what are you still doing here?¡±

    ¡°I want to discuss the incident from earlier with Earl Ranalignum.¡± Bryson said before glancing over to a quickly getting drunk Earl, ¡°About the car.¡±

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Earl Ranalignum asked sounding wounded.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Bryson paused for a moment, taken slightly aback over just how defeated this adult looked before him, ¡°If you would want, I can aid you in your search.¡±

    ¡°That is very kind of you. But I¡¯m sure that Earl Ranalignum has it handled.¡± Marquess Snowfield said.

    ¡°I understand that Earl Ranalignum has the capabilities. I am simply offering some additional resources to aid in the retrieval of your missing vehicle.¡± Bryson said politely.

    ¡°How confident are you that you can find the vehicle?¡± Earl Ranalignum asked narrowing his eyes at Bryson. Perhaps due to the booze, but he was taking Bryson seriously.

    ¡°My confidence depends on the information you give me.¡± Bryson said meeting his gaze.

    ¡°What information do you need?¡± He asked in between sips.

    ¡°What type of engine?¡±

    ¡°A gasoline and mana-based hybrid.¡±

    ¡°Was the car enchanted?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Mana-powered headlights, reinforced paint, heated seat, everything.¡± Earl Ranalignum said practically boasting, ¡°Aside from security apparently.¡± He said dejectedly as he gulped down his drink.

    ¡°Hmm. Any idea who stole the car?¡±

    ¡°Two maggots that somehow got past security.¡±

    ¡°Any idea how?¡±

    ¡°No idea, got access to the parking lot and somehow broke into the car. Didn¡¯t even activate the alarm. Wasted my money on it all.¡± He muttered gloomily.

    As Bryson listened another servant approached them, ¡°Sir, the police are here awaiting your statement.¡±

    ¡°Well, I apologize for ending this conversation early Lord Bryson, but I have to try to get my car back.¡± Earl Ranalignum said getting up, staggering a bit as the booze seemed to have hit him and he walked out to meet the awaiting officer.

    ¡°Are you going to ask Duke Coldwater to help?¡± Marquess Snowfield asked.

    ¡°Something like that.¡± Bryson said as he left the manor himself. As he walked out the door, he ran into Frans Snowfield.

    ¡°What are you still doing here?¡± Frans sneered.

    ¡°Doing business.¡± Bryson said coolly back.

    ¡°What business would you have?¡± Frans scoffed.

    ¡°None of yours.¡± Bryson said as he strode out of the door with Lila Frost in tow.

    ***

    ¡°I still can¡¯t believe you actually got a license.¡± Bryson said sitting in the back of the car while Lila drove.

    ¡°That¡¯s pretty rude.¡± She mentioned as she stopped at a red light and signalled a left turn.

    ¡°I¡¯m not insulting your intelligence; I know you¡¯re smart enough to remember the basic laws of the road.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Gee thanks. What a compliment.¡± She said looking up at the rearview middle to look at Bryson.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying that you don¡¯t need to get your own car. The buses and trains work fine and you get driven wherever you want while working.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Well, I like the freedom and ability to.¡± Lila shrugged as the light turned green and she made the turn.

    ¡°I suppose that¡¯s understandable.¡± Bryson said looking out the car window.

    ¡°Besides, I now have the money to purchase a car, why wouldn¡¯t I? Makes things convenient.¡±

    ¡°You could always just use one family cars, like this one. It¡¯s more expensive than what you got.¡± Bryson said remembering Lila driving to work for the first time. The car was in good condition but was clearly an older model and bought second-hand.

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    ¡°Yeah, but it wouldn¡¯t be mine. I like the idea of having ownership of my personal things.¡± Lila said as they drove on a new street.

    ¡°Park the car here.¡± Bryson ordered.

    Lila proceeded to park the car at the side of the road and upon shutting the car engine Bryson exited out and onto the sidewalk.

    ¡°So what are we doing here?¡± Lila asked also exiting out the car.

    ¡°Testing out a theory.¡± Bryson said looking around the area.

    ¡°Would you like to explain that theory to me Mr. Detective?¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson gave an unimpressed grunt, ¡°Marquess Snowfield had some of his guards chase after the thieves but to no avail. It¡¯s like they disappeared.¡±

    ¡°What they went invisible or something?¡±

    ¡°Maybe. But at the speed they were driving there should be at least some clue as to where they went.¡± Bryson pointed out.

    ¡°It did look like they were going to crash the thing when driving.¡± Lila recalled.

    ¡°Considering I haven¡¯t heard any police sirens chasing a vehicle, I don¡¯t think the car travelled far. They drove like a maniac likely trying to throw us off.¡± Bryson said as he began walking down the street, staring at the buildings.

    ¡°So they hid it somewhere around here?¡± Lila asked as she locked the car and followed him.

    ¡°Maybe they went a bit further, but yes somewhere near.¡± Bryson said as he continued to glance around trying to find any hint as to where the car may be.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be telling the cops this? Despite having magic and being the son of the most powerful man on the continent, it¡¯s still dangerous.¡±

    ¡°The cops will figure it out pretty quickly, it won¡¯t be hard to realize the inconsistencies. The only thing I have an advantage over them is that I was there when it happened.¡± Bryson said as he headed into an alleyway.

    ¡°What about your safety?¡±

    ¡°What are you, my mom?¡± Bryson asked glancing back at her.

    ¡°You are my responsibility. They did manage to jack a car in the middle of the day in the middle of a party full of rich nobles.¡± She pointed out.

    ¡°No need to concern yourself, these aren¡¯t the super thieves. Likely no more physically capable than you.¡± Bryson assured her.

    ¡°What makes you say that?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t sense any notable flux of mana in either of the thieves.¡±

    ¡°You saw them?¡±

    ¡°They did drive by where I was standing.¡± Bryson mentioned as he walked out of the alleyway after finding nothing and headed towards another.

    ¡°So how do two normal people succeed in stealing a car like that?¡±

    ¡°I think that they got help from one of the valets.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± She said surprised, ¡°Someone would risk their job like that?¡±

    ¡°Well apparently it¡¯s a very nice car. Which should¡¯ve activated an alarm unless a key was used.¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t they have used some special tool?¡±

    ¡°They could, but something like that would cost a small fortune and be very hard to hide. A bit much for just carjacking. What¡¯s the point of stealing something expensive to sell if you have to spend a bunch of money to do so?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Lila thought for a moment before asking, ¡°What if this is some sort of special underground criminal group doing this just for the kick of it?¡±

    Bryson stopped in his tracks and looked at Lila and blinked a couple of times before saying, ¡°As unlikely as that would be¡­ with my luck, you might be right.¡± Bryson paused and thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯m just going to hope that you¡¯re wrong.¡±

    Lila could only chuckle to herself with that, ¡°It¡¯s pretty smart that you managed to figure out all of this.¡±

    ¡°Unlike you Frost, I am currently forced to attend stupid meetings, take worthless classes, and do dumb chores. I am desperate to figure out a way to get out of this and am using everything I have to solve this.¡± Bryson said as he entered a new alley.

    Turning to look around the first thing he spotted was a body on the floor. Bryson blinked in surprise and looked down at the body. Their back was turned to him, and they laid up against the wall with a tattered plastic bag over them. Dirty matted mess of what was once white hair was partially stuck to their back.

    However, what took Bryson¡¯s attention was the magic she was emitting out. It wasn¡¯t that of magic akin to a spellcaster like Bryson, it was more similar to that of the royal guards or Florence or Lottie. Raw, more volatile, and harder to manipulate magic. The type that gave superhuman abilities to those who know how to use it.

    Though unlike those Bryson have perceived before it appeared that this magic within her seemed static, inert. It was power that was still locked within her. Though how much power there was Bryson had no idea, in its current state it was an unmeasurable amount.

    ¡°What in the world?¡± He said aloud.

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lila asked looking over to what Bryson was staring at and saw the figure on the floor, ¡°Oh poor thing.¡± She said eyes softening.

    ¡°They¡¯re like your sister.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lila asked confused.

    ¡°Lots of power. Capable of being very strong.¡±

    ¡°Why would someone like that be in the alleyway? Are they even alive?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Bryson said answering both questions before approaching the prone figure.

    As he got closer, he could see the subtle indication that they were breathing.  When he was a few steps away he leaned over and asked, ¡°You alive?¡±

    ¡°Mmm?¡± The body groaned a reply and the body turned itself over to Bryson. A young girl''s face covered in grime looked up at him with pale blue eyes laced in a mixture of confusion and fear.

    ¡°Well, at least you¡¯re not dead.¡± Bryson said putting his hands into his pockets.

    ¡°O-oh! S-sorry, I¡¯ll leave.¡± She said weakly and began to try to rise up as quickly as possible.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to leave.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t know.¡± She mumbled, half to herself.

    ¡°Know what?¡± Bryson asked as he watched her get up on shaky legs.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to loiter.¡± She said as she began to walk away using the wall to support her up.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Bryson ordered. The girl froze immediately and Bryson gave a beleaguered sigh, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°L-leaving.¡± She said her voice shook.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even ask you to. I don¡¯t think anyone will.¡± Bryson said, ¡°What are you even doing here.¡±

    ¡°I was just sleeping.¡± She said weakly.

    ¡°Why are you by yourself? Shouldn¡¯t you be at least in some orphanage?¡±

    ¡°I was kicked out.¡± She said quietly.

    ¡°Kicked out, how do you get kicked out of an orphanage?¡± Bryson scoffed.

    ¡°I was guilty.¡± She whispered, barely audible.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, to bother you.¡± She said backing away.

    ¡°Stop.¡± Bryson ordered again.

    Again she stopped, it looked as if she was shaking. Bryson guessed that it was likely due to fear of him. That did not sit well with him.

    ¡°Did- ugh, did you see a fancy car driving quickly around here?¡± Bryson asked awkwardly.

    ¡°No¡­¡± The girl said quietly, practically cowering from him.

    Ah, she doesn¡¯t know anything about this. Bryson thought. If I want to catch them, I need to hurry up my search. Bryson thought as looked back towards the street, then to Lila who was looking at the girl wanting to help her.

    Right, she is about the same age as Lottie maybe a bit older. She probably reminds Lila of her. Bryson thought looking back at the girl who stood there looking as though she would rather be anywhere but near Bryson right now. I have to go and continue my search. But she really doesn¡¯t look great. Bryson began to weigh the options in his head.

    I can¡¯t just leave her. But I¡¯m running out of time¡­ maybe just help her a bit. Bryson decided, ¡°Hey.¡± He said and the girl immediately stiffened up.

    ¡°Y-yes?¡± She said nervously.

    ¡°Do you want something to eat?¡±

    ¡°W-what?¡± She asked unsure if she misheard him.

    ¡°Do you want some food?¡± Bryson said. This is going to be a frustrating conversation isn¡¯t it? Bryson thought.

    The girl looked at him nervously, not fully trusting what she was hearing. Which Bryson could understand, but still was no less annoying for him.

    ¡°Pick some restaurant, or whatever place that sells food. I¡¯ll have Frost drive you there.¡± Bryson said, trying to keep his voice neutral.

    The girl still looked uncertain, but Bryson could see that the idea of a meal was enticing to her. Bryson decided to push her a little, ¡°Make your choice quickly before I leave.¡± He said.

    ¡°A-alright.¡± She said in response almost immediately. It seemed that her hunger won out in the end.

    ¡°Well then come on.¡± Bryson said beckoning her to follow.

    ¡°Good job.¡± Lila said giving Bryson a friendly tap on the shoulder and a small smile.

    ¡°Shut up Frost.¡±

 Chapter 98: Burgers and Shakes

    ¡°A drive-through? Really?¡± Bryson said sounding very unimpressed as he sat at the back of the car watching the girl scarf down her third burger.

    ¡°You wanted to feed her quick, and it is called fast food.¡± Lila said as she drove to the orphanage, ¡°What are going to do afterwards?¡±

    ¡°Good question.¡± Bryson said aloud. He had no idea what to do with her now. He wanted to continue his search, but it didn¡¯t feel right to drag this clueless girl along with them. It felt even more wrong to just kick her to the curb as well.

    What was he going to do? Take her in? She isn¡¯t some lost puppy and doubted that his parents would very much care for some abandoned orphan girl. Though her potential power was interesting. Unlike that of Florence or Lottie he could tell that her powers weren¡¯t active yet.

    That doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯ll have much power even if it does though. Bryson mused. Measuring the potential of people who¡¯ve never trained was always tricky. If she had what it took, then maybe Bryson could get her a place to reside, if not then she would be back on the streets.

    It did feel rather extreme on both sides, either essentially adopting this dirty child or letting them starve in the cold. Normally Bryson would just drop her off at the city orphanage and be done with it. But somehow, she was kicked out of the orphanage.

    Bryson wasn¡¯t sure if he believed her claims, it wasn¡¯t something that the orphanage does. So unless she did something truly atrocious, there should be no trouble getting her back in.

    I¡¯ll just drop her off and then have someone keep tabs on her development. If she proves to have any potential then the family will already have influence on her. Bryson decided as the girl drained her milkshake.

    ¡°You sure can eat.¡± Bryson observed staring at the devastation of the family meal that she had laid waste to.

    ¡°S-sorry.¡± She said turning a tinge of pink.

    ¡°You¡­ didn¡¯t offend me.¡± Bryson said confused.

    ¡°Oh. Um, where are we going.¡± She asked after a moment of silent chewing of fries.

    ¡°Back to the city orphanage.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ I don¡¯t want to waste your time, but they won¡¯t accept me.¡± She said gloomily.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t they?¡± Bryson asked.

    The girl looked hesitant but seemed that Bryson had earned enough of her trust to get an answer, ¡°They said I stole.¡± She said quietly.

    ¡°Did you?¡± Bryson asked, noting the fact that she said they said not that she did.

    ¡°No!¡± She said shaking her head adamantly, ¡°But they didn¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Bryson looked at her, he didn¡¯t feel as though she was lying. Even if she was, theft shouldn¡¯t have caused her to have this fate. Though exceptions do occur.

    Bryson leaned forward towards the girl, and she shrank back instinctively. Bryson ignoring the reaction tapped her shoulder once and some of the grim on her face and hair vanished.

    ¡°Hmm. Still not very good at that spell. But at least I can try to make you a little more presentable.¡± Bryson said looking at her.

    ¡°Oh¡­ thanks.¡± She said slightly embarrassed as she felt some of the mud she was caked in disappear. It was the cleanest she had been in a few days.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do much.¡± Bryson said shrugging. Lila overhearing the conversation simply smiled to herself as she heard the conversation.

    ***

    ¡°So this is what the orphanage looks like.¡± Bryson said as he got out of the car and towards the orphanage.

    The orphanage looked rather nice. It was a large place and located just outside of the heart of the city. It was an older building that had been around for a couple of centuries at this point if Bryson recalled. Which explained why so many more modern structures had all been built around the place such as a massive train bridge that was erected right over the place.

    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.

    ¡°A bit intimidating from the outside.¡± Lila said. The place was rather desaturated with its dark brownish-red bricks and lacked any design that might be seen as inviting. It was a rather ominous-looking place for kids to live.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s an orphanage. It doesn¡¯t need to be asking for attention.¡± Bryson said as he entered the orphanage. Lila guided the hesitant girl with them into the building.

    At the reception there was a bored-looking man surfing his monitor. Bryson approached the desk, head not quite reaching past the counter, ¡°Excuse me.¡± He said.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± The man said looking up, he saw Lila with the girl and looked at her confused. She in response pointed down towards Bryson.

    ¡°Oh.¡± He explained in surprise peering over the counter and seeing Bryson, ¡°Uh, can I help you?¡±

    ¡°I would like to return this child.¡± Bryson said looking up at him and pointing towards the girl.

    ¡°Uh, where did you find her? Off the streets?¡± He said studying the girl who seemed to be trying to hide behind Lila.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson said with a nod.

    ¡°Ah. I see. Huh, I don¡¯t recognize her.¡± He said as he seemed to search something on his monitor, ¡°I¡¯ll get the director.¡±

    Getting up from his desk the man exited out an interior door and disappeared. A few minutes later he reemerged with a new stranger behind him. They were an older woman, the grays in her hair could be visibly seen in her normally dark brown hair.

    She had several wrinkles indicating the passage of time, but her eyes seemed as lively as ever. Seeing Bryson, she walked up and greeted him kindly, ¡°Oh, hello my dear boy! How are you?¡±

    ¡°Hello, I am Lord Bryson Coldwater, I¡¯m here to return this girl.¡± Bryson said simply pointing at the girl still hiding behind Lila.

    ¡°Ah, Coldwater.¡± She said wide eyes getting even wider in recognition of the name, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m terribly sorry. I didn¡¯t realize you were coming!¡±

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t a planned visit. I simply stumbled upon this girl. I believe that she is part of this orphanage.¡± Bryson explained. Pointing at the girl who seemed to be even more frightened than before.

    ¡°Ah, I see.¡± She said nodding her head and then turned her attention towards the cowering girl, ¡°Hello, my name is Maggie. What¡¯s your name?¡± the directly asked sweetly.

    ¡°K-k-Kristel.¡± She stammered out.

    ¡°Kristel?¡± Maggie repeated, her brow furrowing for a moment, ¡°Where have I heard that name?¡± Looking over to the receptionist she asked him, ¡°Could you search her name up for me dear?¡±

    ¡°Of course, uh how do you spell that?¡± The receptionist asked as he searched for a name.

    ¡°How do you spell your name sweetie?¡± Maggie asked the girl kindly.

    ¡°K¡­r¡­i¡­¡± She said slowly.

    ¡°Ah, got it.¡± He said typing in the first few letters and found her name, ¡°Kristel with a K.¡± He said as he began to read the file, ¡°Uh, miss. You might want to have a look at this.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± She said approaching the receptionist who showed her the monitor. Bryson tried to take peek but at his angle he couldn¡¯t catch sight of anything.

    ¡°Oh. That¡¯s troubling.¡± She said brow furrowing. The two then had a quick hushed discussion that Bryson was not privy to.

    After a moment of deliberation, she turned back towards Bryson, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but Kristel seems to be permanently banished from our orphanage.¡± She said cautiously.

    ¡°What? By who? You didn¡¯t seem to be aware of this.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Yes, I had heard of this in passing about a month ago. I wasn¡¯t there when it happened, but apparently she stole something extremely valuable from our main sponsor and it hasn¡¯t been found since.¡± She explained as she read the file.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it!¡± Kristel said adamantly, fear in her eyes but she felt the need to try to exonerate herself from the accusation.

    Bryson looked from Kristel to Maggie, ¡°Who is this sponsor?¡±

    ¡°Earl Blizwarn.¡±

    Bryson tried to recall that name. If he remembered correctly Earl Blizwarn wasn¡¯t known much for charity or philanthropy, instead he focused on private education for rich families. It was a bit odd that he was the main sponsor for an orphanage.

    ¡°Is there any proof?¡± He asked.

    ¡°A few people saw her sneaking in. But I was on my day off that day, so everything I got told was second-hand.¡±

    ¡°So you can¡¯t accept her? Despite her current state?¡±

    ¡°I would love to, but you probably know quite well already, messing with the rules of nobles isn¡¯t something that the orphanage can afford.¡± She said, though seemed a bit worried about Bryson¡¯s reply.

    Bryson knew why, if he wanted he could force her arm and make them accept her in. But that would only be a temporary fix. Likely Earl Blizwarn would kick her out immediately and punish the entire orphanage for disobeying him.

    Bryson could try to use the Coldwater name to protect both the orphanage and Kristel. But that was highly unlikely and would be a mess that his father would have to deal with. Bryson was not in the mood to bother his father, especially in his current period of punishment.

    ¡°Where is the nearest orphanage then?¡± Bryson asked after a moment of thinking.

    ¡°Outside the city, around a seven or eight-hour drive.¡± She said looking a bit relieved.

    That¡¯s going to take too long. Bryson thought. He could request someone to bring her to the orphanage, but he would need to get permission from one of his parents first. I have to get back home soon anyway. Mother and Father won¡¯t be happy if I return at sundown. But what do I do with her? He wondered looking over to Kristel.

    Upon noticing Bryson¡¯s gaze, she seemed to shrink back even more. Bringing a dirty child home is probably not going to look good for me. But she does have some potential¡­ maybe I can use that to try and convince my parents. I just need to keep her around long enough to get her to the orphanage.

    ¡°I see. Thank you.¡± Bryson said giving a polite nod of the head at her before turning and leaving.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Bryson, sorry we were not able to be of more assistance.¡± She said bowing her head deeply as he left.

    As Bryson, Lila and Kristel exited out, Lila while holding Kristel¡¯s hand asked him, ¡°So, where to next?¡±

    ¡°Frost call my parents, we¡¯re heading home.¡± Bryson said as he looked back at her and Kristel, who tried to hide herself.

 Chapter 99: A Family Wager

    As Bryson sat next to the car window staring outside and watching the world go by, Kristel sat on the other side and seemed to be more scared than before. Bryson did his best to try and ignore her. But the constant cowering was getting on his nerves.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said exasperated.

    ¡°Eep!¡± She squeaked out.

    ¡°What is wrong you? Why are you so jumpy?¡± Bryson asked clearly annoyed.

    ¡°Um¡­¡± She said before trailing off, eyes darting away from him.

    ¡°Answer me.¡± Bryson said sternly.

    ¡°Y-you¡¯re, B-B-Bryson C-Coldwater, r-right?¡± She stammered out.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Bryson said unimpressed by her reaction.

    ¡°Are you going to kill me?¡± She said fearfully.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said in utter confusion.

    ¡°Did you feed me so you could f-fatten me up?¡± She said curling up into a small ball.

    ¡°No. Why would I do that?¡± Bryson said getting annoyed.

    ¡°They say that you do.¡± She said visibly shaking at this point.

    ¡°Who does?¡± Bryson said glaring at her, which only proved to make the situation worse.

    ¡°I-I was told stories back at the orphanage!¡± Kristel cried out.

    ¡°Explain.¡±

    ¡°They s-said that Bryson Coldwater is a demon raised by the Coldwaters. A monster that skulks a-around. No other nobles dare g-go n-near¡­¡± She lost her voice as she watched Bryson get angrier and angrier as she spoke.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry!¡± She wailed covering her face in a vain attempt to protect herself.

    While Bryson was emitting unbridled fury and Kristel was in absolute terror, Lila was trying not to burst out in laughter watching this. Remember Lila, you¡¯re driving. You can¡¯t start laughing and cause a crash. She tried reminding herself as she continued to drive back to the Coldwater estate.

    ***

    ¡°S-so, you aren¡¯t going to kill me?¡± Kristel asked as Lila parked them inside the massive Coldwater parking lot basement.

    ¡°For the last time no. What good would that do me?¡± Bryson said annoyed.

    ¡°O-kay.¡± Kristel said nodding her head. It had taken nearly the entire one-hour drive back home to calm both Bryson and Kristel down and get on the same page. Though Kristel still was worried, but she at least stopped crying. Bryson also seemed to have eased up on his anger.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t get it.¡± She said.

    ¡°Get what?¡± Bryson asked as Lila opened the door for him to get out.

    ¡°Even if the stories they told me in the orphanage aren¡¯t true. Why are you being so nice to me?¡± She asked with a sniffle.

    ¡°Because you can be useful. Come on get out.¡± Bryson said beckoning her out of the car.

    ¡°But what can I do?¡± She asked as she crawled out of the car, ¡°I¡¯m not good at anything. It¡¯s why I was raised at the orphanage.¡±

    ¡°Your parents said that to you?¡± Bryson asked in disbelief.

    ¡°No, but why else was I raised in an orphanage.¡± She said gloomily.

    ¡°They could have passed away.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°They¡¯re alive, my caretakers told me how they dropped me at the orphanage.¡± She said her eyes beginning to well up.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Bryson said unsure how to approach this.

    ¡°Then they were wrong.¡± Lila said approaching Kristel, ¡°Their opinions aren¡¯t important, all that matters is that you¡¯re here. Here¡¯s a chance for something better.¡± She said giving Kristel a reassuring hug.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said awkwardly as he shoved his hands into his pockets watching them. He assumed that Lila had had similar conversations with Lottie in the past. It must not have been easy. He thought before saying, ¡°Well let¡¯s try to figure out what happens next with you with my family.¡±

    ***

    As Bryson, Lila and Kristel waited in the hallway to Duke Coldwater¡¯s office, Bryson was trying to give a very pale-looking Kristel some advice.

    ¡°Bad news Bryson, looks like the Earl found their car.¡± Lila said as she checked a message on her Communicator.

    ¡°What? How?¡±

    ¡°According to what I¡¯ve been told, it seems that the car was hidden in that area we were searching.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°Ah, great.¡± Bryson groaned. Well there goes my chance of ending my punishment. Bryson said as he looked over to Kristel.

    ¡°Stop shaking.¡± He said.

    ¡°S-sorry.¡± She said as she looked like she was about to throw up from stress.

    ¡°Look.¡± Bryson said with a sigh, ¡°They won¡¯t hurt you. Just stay quiet and I¡¯ll take care of it. You¡¯ll be fine. You have my word.¡±

    She gave a small nod just as the head butler of the Coldwaters opened the door, ¡°Lord Bryson, your family is waiting.¡±

    ¡°Family?¡± Bryson asked confused.

    ¡°Yes, both of you siblings have heard that you have brought a guest and want to observe the meeting.¡± He said with a polite nod. But Bryson could see the amusement he had in his eyes knowing that a show was about to be put on.

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson muttered as he led the way into his father¡¯s office. Opening the door he was surprised who awaited them. As expected, both his parents were there, but joined with them were also his two siblings, Sable and Gilles relaxing in the room. All of this was accompanied by various guards and servants, including Nico Reese. Bryson could even see Primrose, Bryson¡¯s magic teacher in the corner with the pixie Coni Pinop.

    A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.

    ¡°This is a lot more people than I expected.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Well your maid informed us of some interesting news. We had to tell the rest of the family.¡± Duchess Coldwater said sweetly as her eyes drifted upon a still-nervous Kristel, ¡°So this is the girl you¡¯ve fallen for this time. She looks like she hasn¡¯t had a bath in weeks.¡± She said studying her.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t fall for her.¡± Bryson grumbled, ¡°And yes, she was on the streets for around a month. Do we really need everyone to be here?¡± Bryson complained.

    ¡°I¡¯m just surprised that you were dumb enough to pick up a stray.¡± Gilles chirped, ¡°Aren¡¯t you still busy being grounded?¡± He asked before looking over to their mother, ¡°I thought Bryson wasn¡¯t allowed to do these stupid things anymore.¡±

    ¡°Oh my gods.¡± Bryson groaned in annoyance, ¡°Are you still upset over the fact that I took that stupid dragon quest over you?¡±

    ¡°Am I still annoyed? Of course! You screwed up! If I took it, I would¡¯ve gotten a pet dragon to take with me when I leave!¡±

    ¡°How did I screw up? I have the dragon, she¡¯s just in another realm of existence! You know why? Because she is a massive dragon! We can¡¯t just house a dragon around here.¡± Bryson argued back.

    ¡°Now, now. This is not what we are here for.¡± Duchess Coldwater said calming them down, ¡°But Gilles made a good point. Bryson, why did you bring this poor thing over? I understand that she may not have had a good month, but we are not charity.¡±

    ¡°I think she has potential.¡± Bryson explained, ¡°Not as a mage per se but more like a physical fighter.¡±

    ¡°Why do you expect that?¡± Duke Coldwater said leaning in interested.

    ¡°I, uh, sensed it.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°You sensed it?¡± Duke Coldwater said slowly.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson said with one small nod.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Duke Coldwater grunted glaring at Kristel who had become deathly pale. Duke Coldwater¡¯s inky black eyes somehow became darker.

    Bryson recognized that his father was casting some type of identification spell. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen Father cast an identify spell in-person before. At least I got his attention. Bryson thought.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± Duke Coldwater said after a moment. Ceasing his spell he then addressed Primrose, ¡°Your opinion?¡±

    ¡°Oh, let¡¯s see.¡± Primrose the horned Anthousai flower spirit said a bit surprised at being called. She approached Kristel who flinched a bit as this strange magical humanoid creature bent down towards her. Primrose gave one quick glance over to Bryson before raising a hand over Kristel¡¯s head and casted a spell.

    A second later she rescinded her hand and rose back to full height. A look of curiosity was on her face as she looked over to Bryson again, who shrugged in response. Primrose gave a small smile at his response.

    ¡°Lord Bryson is not wrong. There is potential in her.¡± Primrose said addressing Duke Coldwater, ¡°Though I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s unlocked any of her powers yet, so I have no way of knowing how good she can become.¡±

    ¡°How old are you girl?¡± Duke Coldwater asked, voice shaking her to her core.

    ¡°T-twelve.¡± She said avoiding eye contact and staring straight down on the floor.

    ¡°She¡¯s a bit old.¡± Duchess Coldwater commented, ¡°Unlikely to be extraordinary if she starts training now.¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily true however Duchess Coldwater. She would have a late start but still could blossom to quite the fighter.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t really look that special does she?¡± Gilles said glaring at the scared girl, ¡°I¡¯m mean look at her, she¡¯s about to wet herself.¡± He said with a laugh.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Duke Coldwater said, ¡°While she does possess some ability, we don¡¯t know how capable she can become. It is unlikely that she will be anything special. As your mother mentioned we are not a charity, we cannot just accept her.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, seriously you want a pet Bryson get a dog.¡± Gilles said mockingly.

    ¡°Can it Gilles.¡± Bryson snapped.

    ¡°Or what?¡±

    ¡°Settle down both of you.¡± Duchess Coldwater said sternly, ¡°No fighting. Bryson, normally your father and I would be willing to let her go through a trial. But this girl is a special case.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Because when you contacted us about her, we dug out her file.¡± Duchess Coldwater said.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Bryson said with a grimace.

    ¡°She has stolen from a noble, a noble that gave her a place to stay. She is not to be trusted.¡± Duke Coldwater said tapping at his monitor as he read her file.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡± Kristel blurted out. A single look from Duke Coldwater caused her immediately to quiet down and stare back down on the floor.

    ¡°She said she didn¡¯t do it.¡± Bryson said more confidently.

    ¡°And you believe her?¡± Gilles scoffed.

    ¡°She could have been framed, the missing item was never found. So that means that she didn¡¯t tell them where it was. Why wouldn¡¯t she do that if she got caught?¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Duke Coldwater simply grunted.

    ¡°Still doesn¡¯t mean that she¡¯s any good.¡± Gilles said.

    ¡°What if you¡¯re wrong?¡±

    ¡°As if.¡±

    Bryson paused for a moment as he prepared what he was going to say next, ¡°What if I can prove it.¡±

    ¡°How?¡± Gilles said looking amused.

    ¡°You have a team already prepared that will depart with you when you turn fifteen right? You¡¯ll start an adventuring guild somewhere in Kralokor?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Yes? Your point being?¡±

    ¡°I want to challenge you.¡± Bryson said. The whole room stopped and looked at the two Coldwater boys.

    ¡°With what?¡± Gilles said leaning in, looking as if he was going to pounce on anything the moment Bryson showed any weakness.

    ¡°Your birthday is in a year, at that time she fights one of your potential party members.¡± Bryson said coolly meeting Gilles gaze with an unflinching one.

    ¡°A year? To train her to defeat someone older than her? Are you crazy?¡± Gilles laughed.

    ¡°How many are as good as you? Or even close?¡±

    Gilles took a pause and seemed to think a moment, ¡°Maybe a couple.¡±

    ¡°But you have a bunch of potential guild members not nearly as strong as you. Yet they have been approved to join you.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°What if she beats one of them? Someone near my ability can do that.¡±

    ¡°You think that she can be as talented as you?¡± Gilles said eyes full of amusement.

    Bryson took a brief pause as he tried to figure out how stupid he was being right now. Logically he should just let the girl go back to the streets. But that didn¡¯t sit well with him and more than that, he was annoyed at Gilles.

    ¡°Why not? I¡¯m willing to bet on it.¡± Bryson said shrugging.

    ¡°Bet what?¡± Gilles said, ¡°Why would I say yes?¡±

    ¡°I help finish all the extra paperwork you need to register for the guild.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Gilles said suddenly very interested, ¡°I can agree with that.¡±

    Both Duke and Duchess Coldwater shared a look. After having a silent conversation between themselves, Duke Coldwater spoke, ¡°What would happen if you win?¡±

    ¡°I want that yeti fur jacket.¡± Bryson claimed boldly recalling the prize Gilles got instead of the dragon.

    ¡°Gutsy. Deal.¡± Gilles said folding his arms confidently.

    ¡°Just one moment.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, ¡°While your father and I do support this sibling competition. We would like to place a few caveats.¡±

    ¡°Of course mother.¡± Bryson said though he was getting nervous about what they might say.

    ¡°In order for you to properly train this girl you will require more freedom. Which means that you would be ungrounded earlier than we want.¡± She said looking down at her son.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± Bryson said not liking where this was going.

    ¡°So in order to have you be punished properly, you will be no longer grounded. But the girl will not be given access to the Coldwater areas or resources.¡±

    ¡°Wait. What?¡± Bryson exclaimed as Gilles grinned from ear to ear, ¡°No way! That¡¯s not fair! Where am I supposed to go and who am I supposed to get help from?¡±

    ¡°Only those working for the Coldwater household are allowed to access our resources. She is not one of those workers. Not yet.¡± Duke Coldwater said coolly, staring at Bryson as if challenging to speak up.

    ¡°What about Marsh? She¡¯s given all our resources!¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°She works for us dear.¡± Duchess Coldwater said kindly.

    ¡°The other Frost? Phillip teaches her.¡±

    ¡°Sir Phillip has taken the girl as a prot¨¦g¨¦.¡± Duke Coldwater said as Phillip gave a small bow.

    ¡°She¡¯s registered here as a servant?¡± Bryson said confused.

    ¡°No. She is registered an apprentice for Sir Phillip¡¯s other occupation.¡± Duke Coldwater said, not needing to imply what that other occupation was.

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ve already won.¡± Gilles said.

    Nico Reese who had been standing guard watching this suddenly raised his hand, ¡°Your Grace, may I interrupt?¡±

    Duke Coldwater looked over to the young man curiously, ¡°What do you want to say sergeant Reese?¡±

    ¡°At my current rank and title, I am allowed to have myself a squire. If I were to take this girl as my squire, would she then be allowed to use the Coldwater resources?¡± He said.

    Duke Coldwater nodded his head in approval, ¡°I will allow this.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Gilles hissed staring daggers at Nico who continued to look straight ahead at Duke Coldwater.

    ¡°Loyalty is important.¡± Duke Coldwater said addressing Bryson. It seemed that Bryson had passed a test he wasn¡¯t aware of. Bryson could only nod in response.

    ¡°Very well. In one years time, a competition will be held. One potential member of Gilles¡¯s guild will face Sergeant Reese¡¯s temporary squire. She wins, she we officially be sponsored by the Coldwater family.¡± Duke Coldwater announced, ¡°You may now leave.¡±

    One year. Bryson thought. One year for this.

 Chapter 100: Settle Down

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lila said gently to Kristel handing her a mug of hot chocolate who looked like she was about to pass out. After the meeting, Kristel was guided to an unused room to sit down and gather herself.

    ¡°T-thank you.¡± She said accepting the drink with shaking hands. She simply held the mug before her eyes wide and stared at the steam emitting from the drink. As she stared vacantly at her mug, the door opened with Sable and Bryson arguing with each other.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been stupid before but this takes the cake.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°Oh please, it¡¯s fine.¡± Bryson said trying to brush it off.

    ¡°Fine? Fine? Look at her! She could barely keep it together! You expect to have her become some great warrior?¡±

    ¡°We have time.¡±

    ¡°You have a year.¡±

    ¡°And a lot can happen in a year.¡±

    Sable only shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable.¡±

    ¡°At least I have a chance now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sable grunted not convinced. As the conversation came to a lull, Nico Reese entered the room.

    ¡°You ask for me Lord Bryson?¡± He said giving a quick bow as he entered the room.

    ¡°Yes, I appreciate you sticking your neck out.¡± Bryson said looking over at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m simply doing my job.¡± Nico said politely.

    ¡°Just take the compliment.¡± Lila teased.

    ¡°Also, Reese you¡¯re a sergeant now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was promoted around the time you turned eleven.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Are we that desperate for men?¡± Bryson asked.

    Nico looked a bit hurt, and Sable gave Bryson a rough tap on the shoulder, ¡°Is that how you thank people?¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s a serious question. Promotion for those who served for five years aren¡¯t given until next month.¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°Oh, yes. Duke Coldwater was impressed with my accomplishments and gave me a promotion early. I think it was mainly so I could aid with Lady Sable in the training of the new recruits.¡± Nico said understanding Bryson¡¯s confusion.

    ¡°I see.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°W-why?¡± A small quiet voice suddenly rang out. The group looked over to the small frail disheveled-looking girl sitting on a chair with a mug in her hands who had spoken up.

    ¡°Why what?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Why did you help me? You could have just left me.¡± She said quietly scared to even look at him.

    ¡°Do you want me to?¡± Bryson asked raising an eyebrow.

    After a long pause, she finally replied quietly, ¡°No. But why?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll learn to fly before he would give you an honest answer.¡± Lila said.

    ¡°It¡¯s the right thing to do and Bryson is a softie.¡± Lila joked as Kristel looked over to her quizzically. This caused Bryson to shoot her a dirty look, which she paid no mind to, ¡°He¡¯s not going to stand around and let you get kicked to the curb.¡±

    ¡°The maid¡¯s right. Bryson is pretty soft when it comes to those who need help.¡± Sable said adding to Lila¡¯s point.

    ¡°I¡¯ll show you soft.¡± Bryson grumbled angrily to himself.

    ¡°But all I am is a burden for you. In one year, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Kristel said gloomily.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know that.¡± Bryson said crossing his arms.

    ¡°Do you really think I have the ability to become strong?¡± Kristel asked, searching for some sign of support and hope from Bryson.

    ¡°No idea.¡± Bryson said simply shrugging and shutting down her search for salvation. But before Kristel¡¯s forlorn look could set in, he added, ¡°I¡¯m willing to test it out though.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can do anything with your belief in me.¡± She said still doubting everything about herself.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say I believe in you yet.¡± Bryson interrupted, ¡°I can only believe in you if I see something in you. I only see something that might be in you. It¡¯s up to you to prove it and turn your life around.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re great at pep talks.¡± Sable muttered.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Bryson shot back.

    ¡°Hey Kristel, take it this way. Bryson wouldn¡¯t have brought up the fact that you have talent to Duke Coldwater if he didn¡¯t think you could prove him right.¡± Lila said trying to assure the young girl while Bryson and Sable argued.

    Kristel gave a small nod and Lila then added, ¡°Like he said, you have a year, may as well spend some time trying.¡±

    Kristel continued to stare at her mug of hot cocoa now starting to cool, ¡°You spent all this time, I need to try and make up for it.¡± She said before downing the entire mug in one gulp.

    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.

    Bryson and Sable halted their little squabble to look over at Kristel in curiosity. They watched as she finished her drink and jumped off the chair.

    ¡°I¡¯m ready to serve.¡± She said for the first time with some confidence in her voice, her cheeks with a bit more colour now thanks to the warm drink.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s get you cleaned up first.¡± Bryson said looking over to the still very dirty formally street child.

    ¡°Ah, right.¡± She said getting a bit embarrassed when she realized how dirty she was compared to these people living in upper society.

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you cleaned up.¡± Lila said gently taking Kristel¡¯s hand and guiding her along.

    As the two left Bryson turned to Nico and Sable, ¡°So I never had to unlock someone¡¯s power before. How do you go about that?¡±

    ¡°To be honest Lord Bryson, I¡¯ve never had to do that before. All the recruits already have unlocked their talents at some point already. I was born with the ability to strengthen my body.¡± Nico said giving a helpless shrug.

    ¡°Born with it?¡±

    ¡°Uh, not by birth I suppose, but I was told that I already had my abilities unlocked by the time I could start walking.¡±

    ¡°Huh, that¡¯s actually impressive.¡± Bryson complimented.

    ¡°You don¡¯t become a part of the royal guard unless you already have some talent.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°Hmm. Okay, so how should she go about training?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I can teach her swordplay. In fact, I would recommend her learn that type of fighting considering who she would face in a year and her occupation as squire. But for unlocking her abilities I think either Miss Primrose or Mister Phillip would be better for this.¡±

    ¡°Primrose maybe, but Phillip I doubt is allowed to help.¡± Bryson said thinking of his choices.

    ¡°Though there are better options I think.¡± Nico said as he realized something.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Well the Kristel girl would probably have a better time getting used to both the area and unlocking her powers with people who can relate to her better.¡±

    ¡°And who would help her acclimate to this environment better?¡±

    ¡°Someone close to her age who¡¯s already unlocked their abilities.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°No¡­¡± Bryson said quietly eyes widening as he realized who Nico was talking about.

    ¡°They would be of similar size as well which could help her in learning how to move.¡± Nico said continuing to think about it.

    ¡°No, no, no.¡± Bryson said as he braced himself.

    Sable at this point had a devious smile on her face, ¡°Those are excellent points Bryson.¡± She said practically cackling out.

    ¡°Shut up Sable.¡± Bryson growled.

    ¡°What do you think Lord Bryson?¡± Nico asked.

    ***

    Kristel looked at her own reflection through the foggy mirror in a bit of a daze. In the last few hours her entire life had changed. Sleeping outside on the ground for the past few weeks left her body aching, scratched and sore. Now she was being bathed in hot water with what Miss Lila had told her was infused with herbs that aided in recovery.

    The warm water relived all her previous aches and concerns, it was as though the water itself washed away all her previous troubles. Her hair was scrubbed clean and for the first time in a long time it had its beautiful white sheen.

    What¡¯s more was the flowery scent that both the soap and shampoo carried. The scents smelled sweeter than any of the flowers that were grown in the orphanage. This bath was more relaxing than anything else she had experienced in the past.

    Yet despite all of this it still paled in comparison to the fact that her stomach was full. It may have been simple cheap fast food but it was the greatest feast that she had ever had. As she reflected on all of this while being cleaned her determination to repay this kindness only increased.

    I must get stronger. She thought to herself. I must be brave.

    ***

    ¡°I¡¯ve never got a chance to train with you Bryson. This will be fun!¡± Lottie said excitedly while stretching.

    It had been a few hours and now it was around the afternoon. Lottie had made her way over to the Coldwater estate and met up with Bryson and Nico. They were currently waiting in a forest area for Kristel to arrive.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me you¡¯re training with. It¡¯s some new girl.¡± Bryson said as he leaned on a tree. Inwardly cursing at Sable for leaving while laughing.

    ¡°I know but Lila said you were going to be a part of it.¡±

    ¡°Well, yes.¡±

    ¡°So we¡¯re training together for the next year.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Bryson said with a grunt.

    ¡°Lord Bryson! Lottie! Kristel¡¯s here.¡± Lila announced.

    Moving past the trees both Lila and Kristel emerged and met the three. Kristel¡¯s old rags were replaced by new pristine form-fitting cloths made to be durable for the outdoor summer.

    ¡°H-Hi.¡± Kristel said nervously.

    ¡°Hello, you¡¯re Kristel right? My name is Lottie! How are you?¡± Lottie said immediately coming face to face with Kristel and started to pepper her with questions.

    ¡°Where did you find the clothes anyways?¡± Bryson asked Lila while Lottie kept Kristel busy.

    ¡°They¡¯re Sable¡¯s old clothes that she never bothered wearing. She gave me permission to give them to her.¡± She answered.

    ¡°Right, they are similar in size.¡± Bryson recalled nodding his head.

    ¡°S-so! What do we do now L-lord Bryson?¡± Kristel asked trying to get away from Lottie.

    ¡°Ask Frost.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Who?¡± Kristel asked confused.

    ¡°The annoying girl next to you.¡± Bryson said pointing at Lottie.

    ¡°Oh.¡± Kristel said looking crestfallen, ¡°W-why?¡± She asked.

    ¡°The way how I learn how to use mana is different from all of you. Lottie would have a better grasp on teaching.¡± Bryson said gesturing at everyone around.

    ¡°It is a very logical move to make.¡± Florence said suddenly appearing behind him.

    ¡°Grrarrghh!¡± Bryson growled out in surprise as Kristel visibly jumped.

    Whipping around Bryson saw Florence standing stoically looking at him with her expressionless scarlet eyes. She¡¯s enjoying this. Bryson thought as he stared daggers at her.

    ¡°How do you keep doing that? Seriously how did no one notice?¡± Bryson seethed.

    ¡°I noticed!¡± Lottie said cheerfully raising her hand up, ¡°Hi Florence, that was pretty good. You¡¯re getting really good at sneaking around.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Lottie.¡± Florence said giving her a polite nod.

    ¡°Shut up Frost.¡± Bryson snapped at her before turning back to Florence, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°Miss Primrose thought that it would be useful for me to lend you my aid.¡± Florence said keeping her voice neutral.

    ¡°Right, you would have experience with it too.¡± Bryson said recalling that Florence sat somewhere in the middle of a proper spellcaster and a warrior, ¡°But do you have time?¡±

    ¡°I can make time if you require me to.¡±

    ¡°Well I don¡¯t really want to impede.¡± Bryson said not wanting to strong-arm her.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Florence assured him.

    ¡°Alright, this does make things a bit easier. So on the matter on hand, how do we get a fighter to use mana?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Physical exercise will help unlock their potential. Push them to their limits they naturally will start using the mana in them to supplement their deficiencies.¡± Florence explained.

    ¡°Basic swordsmanship and knight squire training can do that.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°Tests and meditation also help.¡± Lottie added.

    ¡°Meditation? You?¡± Bryson said sounding unconvinced.

    ¡°Hey! I can be calm.¡± Lottie said taking offence.

    ¡°Sure you do.¡± Bryson said as he moved away from the tree stump, ¡°So we have you do some push-ups and think a bit and that¡¯ll let you unlock your limits.¡±

    ¡°That and extremely dangerous and stressful situations.¡± Florence said calmly causing everyone to look at her.

    ¡°Could we not?¡± Kristel said nervously.

    ¡°No, no. She has a point it would definitely speed up your progress.¡± Bryson said. Though how would we go about this? He pondered.

    ¡°Welp no point on just standing around! Let¡¯s figure it out as we go. Come on!¡± Lottie said grabbing Kristel by the hand and dragging her further into the forest.

    ¡°W-wait!¡± Kristel cried out helplessly as Florence and Nico followed behind her trapping her escape.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even say where we could go- ah, whatever.¡± Bryson said following behind.

 Chapter 101: Starting Lesson

    Lottie blew into a whistle as she shouted, ¡°Line up Kristel!¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes!¡± Kristel said as she stood to attention.

    ¡°Where did you get that whistle from?¡± Bryson asked as he sat himself under the shade of a large tree and pulling out his Communicator to surf the Aethernet on the latest news.

    ¡°I asked if I could have one earlier and one of the maids gave it to me.¡± Lottie said waving it around.

    ¡°Of course they did.¡± Bryson muttered, ¡°Is this even a good idea? Not six hours ago this girl was dying on the streets. Can she even do anything right now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s kind of you to worry about her Bryson, but don¡¯t worry I¡¯m a professional.¡± Lottie assured him.

    ¡°Normally I would agree with you, but right now we simply need to awaken what is inside her. It shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°How would you go about doing that?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°A few ways. Stress would help.¡± Florence said and Kristel immediately tensed up, ¡°But that is only in extreme cases, and she is not in the right condition for something like that. We simply need her to get a grasp of her power.¡±

    ¡°So some simple mind exercises will do the trick!¡± Lottie exclaimed.

    ¡°Mind exercises?¡± Kristel asked.

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I took you to the forest, it¡¯s quiet and calm.¡±

    ¡°The manor is quiet and calm.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°But it''s boring.¡± Lottie said, ¡°Outside is so much better than being indoors. Besides the environment can allow you to concentrate better.¡±

    ¡°What do I do?¡± Kristel asked.

    ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s try something simple but not possible for a normal person.¡± Lottie said before looking up at a tree, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can make it up that.¡± She said pointing at a large branch that was a few stories tall.

    ¡°How do I get up there?¡±

    ¡°Simple, jump with the aid of mana.¡± Lottie said as she leapt upwards and gracefully landed on the branch, ¡°Like this.¡± She said calling down to Kristel who looked a little lost.

    ¡°How do I do that?¡¯ Kristel asked hesitantly.

    ¡°Great job at teaching.¡± Bryson said sarcastically.

    ¡°I¡¯m not done yet!¡± Lottie called back sticking her tongue out at him before referring back to Kristel, ¡°First, you need to really want to get up here.¡±

    ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Kristel said looking up at her.

    ¡°No I mean, really want to get up here. Like there¡¯s something special up here and you need to see it sort of feeling. You need to will yourself up here. Closing your eyes will help you to concentrate.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Breathe calmly and try not to overthink it. Just think that you want to jump up high and believe that you can do it.¡± Florence advised.

    ¡°Also give yourself reasons to get up here. Not just so you can jump higher. Think about who and what you are doing this for, what inspires you!¡± Lottie continued to say.

    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°I¡­ feel something weird.¡± Kristel said her eyes closed as she was concentrating.

    ¡°Good, that¡¯s the mana being unlocked!¡± Lottie said cheering her on.

    ¡°That is impressive.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Is it hard to do that?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°To grasp it so quickly means that she has a lot to draw from if nothing else.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Good sign then.¡±

    ¡°Grab hold of it and use it! Let it fuel you and spread this feeling through your body. It might feel a bit itchy at first, but it will be fine! Once you feel it use it and explode.¡± Lottie said continuing to advise her.

    After a long moment of silence, Kristel began to take in deep breaths. Bryson suddenly perked up as he noticed a small change in Kristel. A small, tiny ripple, but it appeared that the mana within her changed. It began to resemble the mana that the others had.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what it looks like.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°Do you see something changing?¡± Florence whispered and Bryson gave a quick nod in response.

    All of a sudden Kristel opened her eyes and jumped upwards. It was visually quite a strange sight as she leapt several body lengths her own height upward, but the speed she leapt with wasn¡¯t much so it seemed as though her jump was rather slow.

    In this pseudo-slow-motion, Kristel went up and up and then found herself just a couple of arm lengths too short from the branch.

    ¡°Uh, oh.¡± Lottie said eyes widening as she realized this.

    ¡°Aaahhh!¡± Kristel cried out as she found herself plummeting to the ground.

    As Kristel shut her eyes in fear as she fell before feeling her body be embraced by someone from behind. Opening her eyes in confusion she craned her neck back to see Bryson hugging her tight as the two plummeted headfirst into the ground.

    She then felt the strangest sensation as her body was suddenly very cool and the sensation of falling disappeared. Looking at her body she saw it shimmer a bright blue and quickly disappear. It was old as everything was moving in slow motion before she felt her entire body disappear and surge forward back to the ground.

    Bryson successfully ¡®Flash Stepped¡¯ himself and Kristel out of danger. What¡¯s more was for the first time out of practice, Bryson didn¡¯t hurt himself doing so.

    ¡°That¡¯s a relief.¡± Bryson muttered as he let go of Kristel, too busy regarding his own accomplishment to notice Kristel¡¯s bright red face. Steam practically rose from her face.

    Florence quickly appeared next to her and gave her a quick once over as Bryson looked up to Lottie.

    ¡°This is your plan? Really?¡± Bryson shouted up at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Lottie said looking extremely guilty, ¡°I just thought that she could do it because I could.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re telling me you got up there on your first try?¡±

    ¡°Yeah!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s very special. That¡¯s why Mister Phillip decided to teach her.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°Her, special? At what? Being annoying?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lottie complained.

    ¡°You don¡¯t get to complain!¡± Bryson shouted back.

    ¡°Huuu.¡± Lottie said, begrudgingly agreeing with him, ¡°Are you okay Kristel?¡±

    ¡°Uh, y-yeah, I- oh.¡± Kristel said as she tried to take a step forward only to find that her legs gave out from under her.

    Florence quickly caught her, ¡°Hmm, mana exhaustion. It¡¯s to be expected. She¡¯s the done for the day.¡± She told Bryson.

    ¡°No, I can-¡± Kristel started but immediately shut her mouth the moment Florence gave her a hard look.

    ¡°You are done.¡± Florence said sternly and Kristel could only nod in response.

    ¡°You heard the doctor, get down here and go get your sister and go back home.¡± Bryson ordered, ¡°We¡¯ll continue this tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She said dejectedly leaping down next to them.

    Bryson noticed the look of guilt on her face and Bryson decided to relent a bit on the pressure, ¡°You did manage to get her to unlock her inner power. So at least we have a start.¡±

    Lottie seemed to brighten a little after hearing that, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow then?¡±

    ¡°Not like I have much of a choice.¡± Bryson said as he walked off.

    ***

    Crux the ¡®living¡¯ suit of armour stood there inside the Coldwater storage basement as he did for the past few months. All he had been doing was standing there. On occasion he was brought out and was used for either training or destroying random junk.

    It was all rather dull, mundane tasks that were unbefitting for someone or something of his stature. He was getting bored. This was not why he was here. He was here to deal with Hallow.

    Yet there was nothing. Crux had not felt anything out of the ordinary. Anything that resembled magic anomalies were all of this world and natural. Hallow hasn¡¯t done anything and that bothered Crux. Something was happening and Crux had no idea what.

    He wasn¡¯t in the mood to sit and wait. He was going to do something. He knew from earlier conversations that he had overheard that he wouldn¡¯t be needed again for a few weeks. Plenty of time for him to get his job done.

    Without so much as a noise, the massive lumbering piece of armour that was hung on a frame disappeared without a trace. Off to gods know where. It was out to do its job.

 Chapter 102: Making Progress

    ¡°Swing your sword in a downward motion after bringing it up to guard! Straight down, not a diagonal cut!¡± Nico ordered.

    ¡°Hah!¡± Kristel shouted as she brought her training sword down at the target before her. Using all her might, she nearly dropped the sword as it reverberated from the impact.

    ¡°Bring it back up! Bring it back up to guard yourself!¡± Nico shouted.

    ¡°S-sorry!¡± She apologized profusely.

    ¡°No apologies! Just listen and work! Fix your posture and control your swing, otherwise that will happen again!¡± Nico continued to command.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± She replied as she repeated the motion.

    It had been over a week since Kristel had officially begun her squire training and the results so far were positive. She had grown more accustomed to using her innate mana to reinforce her body and after continuous practice, it turned out that she evidently had a well of potential.

    How deep exactly was still unknown as it seemed that she was getting stronger by the day. Though while her strength and speed had indeed improved, one week of simple sword practice wasn¡¯t nearly enough for her to make any impressive progress.

    Still, she was taking to the lessons well and seemed determined to be better than she was yesterday. It helped that with a week''s worth of eating and medical treatment she was no longer the thin raggedy girl on the streets before. Having been cleaned up and given fresh custom clothes she looked like the perfect squire. Her silver hair was tied into a ponytail and she has a single hairpin across her bangs flowing to her left.

    Though while Kristel was enjoying not only her new environment and the opportunity to pay back Bryson with these lessons, the boy himself was not enjoying his own lessons.

    ¡°Why do I have to know another six different ways to cast fireball? It¡¯s fireball! A basic spell!¡± Bryson complained to Primrose, his tanned coloured horned anthousai magical teacher.

    The two were sitting outside with Primrose teaching off a chalkboard that had been wheeled out while Bryson sat at a desk outside. Frankly, this all seemed a bit ridiculous being outside learning to Bryson. They weren¡¯t even learning any nature spells, but Primrose being a nature spirit preferred the outside. At the very least Bryson was able to keep an eye out on Kristel here.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking about fire bolt or fire blast. Those are the rudimentary pyro spells that beginning mages learn. Fireball is a rather advanced spell.¡± Primrose said kindly.

    ¡°It¡¯s only advanced because it''s bigger and takes more effort. The process is the same.¡± Bryson said tossing his pencil onto his desk and leaned backwards exasperated.

    ¡°Same progress but much longer and more complex to figure out. It¡¯s actually rather impressive that you can already cast it.¡± She complimented.

    ¡°I recognize patterns.¡± Bryson said shrugging as he glanced down at his notes, ¡°So why do I need to figure out more ways to cast the exact same spell? I already know five different ways, why do I need to know six more?¡±

    ¡°To be able to cast it in any circumstance. I¡¯m not just talking about fireball either. This will help with any spell you cast in the future.¡±

    ¡°How exactly?¡± Bryson asked sounding unconvinced.

    ¡°Each different way to cast the spell takes different amounts of time, and effort and varies in results. Some great are easier to generate power with, others are easier to control. If you can fully understand the difference between the methods, your spellcasting in general will be better.¡± Primrose said lecturing him.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I already excelling at spellcasting?¡± Bryson complained.

    ¡°Innate talent doesn''t equate to greatness. You must always strive to be better.¡± Primrose said giving a look of disapproval towards him.

    ¡°Did you get that from my parents?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Sort off. They did tell me something along those lines.¡± Primrose admitted, ¡°But it is also something I believe. You¡¯re a smart boy Bryson, I¡¯m sure you believe this too.¡±

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Bryson said reluctantly.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Primrose said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that you need to learn all six of these methods immediately. Start with one and move on from there.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°Good.¡± Primrose said with a satisfied look on her face, ¡°Then you are free to leave, I will be testing you tomorrow on if you managed to learn one knew method.¡±

    Bryson blinked in surprise, ¡°I thought I still had another hour.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dismissing class early today. You were getting bored. Now you have time to go and visit little Kristel over there.¡± Primrose said with a smile.

    ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m going to see her?¡± Bryson asked narrowing her eyes.

    ¡°I saw you looking over to her.¡± Primrose said mischievously.

    ¡°I was not looking at her.¡± Bryson said adamantly.

    ¡°But you are going to talk to her?¡±

    ¡°I need to check how she is doing.¡± Bryson said crossing his arms.

    Primrose simply stared at him smiling.

    ¡°I need know how far she has progressed with her training.¡± Bryson said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°Of course Lord Bryson.¡± Primrose said dipping her head to him.

    Bryson immediately sat up and left Primrose giving some disgruntled grumbling as he walked over to Nico and Kristel.

    ***

    In another realm a different interaction was occurring. In the deep recesses of the nether realm, a land of misery laid a castle that had stood for eons. Screams and wails of the damned echoed through it¡¯s chambers all the way to the throne room where a conversation was being held.

    ¡°I grow impatient Hallow.¡± A large horrifying muscular creature of a humanoid.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been here for centuries. I¡¯m sure a few more years won¡¯t hurt.¡± Hallow said casually as he stood in the middle of the throne room as everyone in the room watched him.

    ¡°My armies hunger for a fight.¡± The figure growled, he was twice the height of a normal man and his skin was an ashy gray. He wore a wicked crown from where his long inky black hair flowed from. There were no whites in his eyes as they were completely black.

    ¡°Szargosh is apparently not known for his patience now.¡± Hallow mused.

    ¡°The demon king does not need to be patient for lesser beings.¡± Warned a tall beautiful well-endowed woman with large curved black horns, glowing yellow eyes and flaming hair.

    ¡°That lack of patience caused you to be in this situation in the first place did it not?¡± Hallow observed.

    ¡°Watch your tongue cur.¡± The flame-haired demon hissed.

    ¡°Or you will lose your head.¡± A massive humanoid said approaching Hallow from behind. He was a giant by every definition, Hallow barely made it to his thigh. He was bare-chested save for a large set of shoulder pads.

    Hallow turned to look up at the giant with a curious look on his face, which quickly turned into a wicked smile. He put his hands behind his back closed his eyes and leaned towards the monster.

    ¡°Feel free to try.¡± Hallow said in a voice so full of malice that it unsettled the giant demon momentarily.

    ¡°Enough. Both of you cease this petty argument.¡± Szargosh said ordered. Immediately the two backed away from Hallow.

    Szargosh then focused on Hallow, ¡°Now trickster, tell me if the plan is going well.¡±

    ¡°So far so good.¡± Hallow said as he tried to hide a smile at the trickster comment, ¡°I trust your closet confidants and generals are all ready?¡±

    ¡°They have been ready for a long time.¡± Szargosh said staring Hallow down.

    ¡°Very good. It¡¯s been some time since many of them have been to the real world now haven¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they will not fail me in opening up an entrance.¡±

    ¡°Even if they do. There are contingencies.¡± Hallowed added.

    ¡°Those will not be necessary.¡± Szargosh glowered.

    ¡°Always good to have nevertheless.¡±

    Before Szargosh could say anything else the entire room flashed a bright white light for a second before dimming back to normal. In front of the door now appeared an entire suit of armour.

    ¡°Who dares enter the great Szargosh¡¯s lair?¡± The flaming-haired woman demanded as all the various followers of the demon king began to draw their weapons.

    ¡°Hallow.¡± The suit of armour said in an eerie robotic voice.

    ¡°Hello Crux, how long did it take to find this place?¡± Hallow said grinning at him.

    ¡°Long enough.¡± Curx replied.

    ¡°Who are you and what are you doing here?¡± Szargosh demanded.

    Crux¡¯s visor swivelled to the demon king, ¡°Making deals with demons Hallow? I will nip this in the bud.¡± He said as he raised an arm, in response and sensing the imminent danger the demons began to move.

    Only for Hallow to raise a hand to indicate for everyone to stop, ¡°Crux. You seem to forget that like me you don¡¯t really belong here.¡±

    ¡°And?¡± Crux asked halting his motion to strike.

    ¡°Meaning that you have to follow the same rules I do. No touching the locals.¡± Hallow said sneering at him.

    ¡°Or what?¡± Crux asked.

    ¡°Or I get to erase you without prejudice.¡± Hallow said voice underlined with malice, ¡°And I¡¯ll continue to do what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    There was a long pause as they stared each other down. The rest of the room were unsure what to do. They simply stood and watched in case one of their movements would attract attention from one of the two.

    ¡°I can¡¯t let you just do what you want.¡± Crux growled out.

    ¡°Then do your job and protect the people you were assigned to. Who knows? Something might happen to them soon.¡± Hallow said smile never disappearing.

    Crux simply stared at Hallow in silence in response. After a few more moments, without another word, Crux vanished. Leaving Hallow alone with the demons once more.

    ¡°Trickster, what are you?¡± Szargosh said after a long pause, there was unease in his voice. For the first time Szargosh realized that what he had before him was something much more than a small-time trickster god.

    ¡°Just what I am.¡± Hallow said with a shrug, not even turning to look at him, ¡°I¡¯m off now. Make sure you get those scouts ready.¡± He said before disappearing into thin air.

 Chapter 103: Running The Ropes

    ¡°Aaaahhh!¡± Kristel screamed out in fear as the ground around her exploded. She desperately ran from rock mound to rock mound, desperately trying get cover to no avail as she had a death grip on her sword. Every time she thought that she had a moment to rest a massive explosion that narrowly avoided ending her life told her otherwise.

    I have to keep moving. She thought desperately. I need to keep moving. I have to stop the attacks. I need to stop them. I need to stop her. Kristel suddenly turned to look backwards, squinting her eyes from the rays of the sun.

    But through squinted eyes Kristel saw her attacker with the sun shining off their back, Florence Marsh. Even with her vision impaired she saw those cold emotionless red scarlet eyes of Florence as she raised her firearm and fired.

    ¡°Aaahhh!¡± She cried out as she dropped to the ground. She felt the wind and heat from the blast as it soared over her.

    She wasn¡¯t given another moment to think however as Florence came flying in ready to stomp her into a puddle. Kristel needed to move. She needed to get up and run. But it was too late.

    A massive crater appeared where Florence landed. Just a step away from a curled-up and quivering Kristel, Florence stood tall. Simply standing there she wordlessly and emotionlessly raised her weapon at her.

    ¡°Fight over!¡± Nico yelled out from inside of a bunker.

    Exiting out of the heavily secured bunker was Nico and Bryson, who made their way over to the two. Florence in one swift motion holstered her firearm while Kristel tried her best to not cry.

    ¡°That sure was something. I really thought you were going to kill the girl.¡± Bryson said as he walked over to Kristel and knelt down next to her.

    ¡°I was being very controlled in our sparring.¡± Florence assured him.

    ¡°Could¡¯ve fooled me.¡± Bryson said

    ¡°Hey don¡¯t pass out on me.¡± Bryson said gently putting a hand on her back. Kristel looked up recognizing Bryson and gave him a small nod as she tried to get her breathing back in control.

    ¡°Stopped crying yet?¡± Bryson asked after giving her a moment to collect herself, ¡°Get up then.¡± Bryson said pulling her up.

    ¡°S-sorry.¡± She said quietly.

    ¡°Make up for it by getting better.¡± Bryson said as he noticed her hair had become quite dishevelled and caked with dust after this dust-up between the two. He gently patted the top of her head and cast a simple cleaning spell that caused all the dust to fall out of her hair and smooth out.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson said admiring how he had improved on his spell and now it took far less effort to cast it. Then turning back to Florence he said, ¡°Seriously though, it¡¯s like you¡¯re upset at her with something. Has she done anything to you that I¡¯m not aware of?¡±

    Florence simply stared at Bryson and the slightly blushing Kristel for a second before speaking, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Bryson said before looking at Nico, ¡°Reese, tell Kristel what she did wrong. Marsh with me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°While Kristel just ran around a bit, you actually used a bit of mana ruining the place. We¡¯re going to the bunker to get you a mana potion.¡± Bryson said as he began to head back to the bunker.

    Florence blinked in surprise, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She said.

    ¡°Come with me, or do I have to drag you over by the hand?¡± Bryson said looking back at her.

    Florence remained silent for a moment before moving up to a couple of steps behind Bryson, ¡°¡­ No.¡± She said slowly as they walked.

    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.

    Nico took this opportunity to lecture Kristel, ¡°Okay, first what you did right.¡± He began gently, ¡°You managed to avoid several of Miss Florence¡¯s attack. That is a good thing. You have shown that you¡¯ve adapted to your power quickly.¡±

    Kristel nodded her head but was already expecting what was coming next.

    ¡°Now, the bad part.¡± Nico said. Kristel winced a little, even prepared for the bad news it didn¡¯t sting any less.

    ¡°You ran. You have a sword, she has a gun. You need to get close to her.¡± Nico said pointedly.

    ¡°I know.¡± Kristel said recalling the sparing session, the moment it commenced Kristel proceeded to run the opposite direction. She had completely forgotten her training at that moment.

    ¡°She was horrifying.¡± Was all she could say to excuse herself.

    ¡°You¡­ aren¡¯t wrong.¡± Nico admitted. It was like watching a demon attack from where Nico was watching, ¡°But still, you ran. Which sealed your fate.¡±

    Kristel simply nodded in response with her head dipped low.

    ¡°Still, even if you didn¡¯t it was going to be a hard fight. She is a year older than you, has more experience and you can¡¯t use any special abilities yet.¡± Nico said alleviating some of the pressure on her, ¡°So we should focus on getting you an ability.¡±

    ¡°How do I do that?¡± Kristel asked. Special abilities, techniques, or talents were perhaps best described as spells for a warrior.

    More than just the naturally enhanced abilities a fighter would have by unlocking their inner mana normally, these gave a fighter bonuses. It could vary from being a momentary extra boost of speed or strength or even allowing a fighter to use out their mana as if it were an offensive spell.

    Florence with her firearm was more of the latter. The gun that she was using was simple wood and metal that lacked any real mechanism to allow it to fire anything. Instead, it had a few simple etchings to allow Florence to generate mana through it more easily. Though that was not her only ability, she had a few such as how she used her mana to help her identify healing properties of things.

    ¡°That¡¯s for you to figure out.¡± Nico said, ¡°I can give you methods that could help you learn. But what you learn is up to you.¡± He explained.

    It wasn¡¯t news to Kristel, she already knew that this was going to be the case. It was never certain what type of technique she would gain in her training or how many for that matter. All she knew for certain was that whatever technique she ends up learning would help her with her swordsmanship.

    ¡°Remember Kristel learning techniques is just as much mental as it is physical.¡± Nico said.

    ¡°I know.¡± Kristel said.

    ¡°So take this moment to sit and think. Think about what you need in order to improve your combat.¡± Nico said.

    Kristel slowly closed her eyes and did her best to think inwardly and try and take hold of the mana swirling within her.

    At the same time, Bryson and Florence were currently in the bunker, getting a few items.

    ¡°I¡¯m glad we brought the healing potions.¡± Bryson said as he read the labels on the bottles he had before him.

    ¡°I told you I had the sparring completely under control.¡± Florence said, sounding almost offended of Bryson¡¯s insinuation.

    ¡°I believe you. But like you said, it is important to be prepared.¡± Bryson said with a sly smile as he found what he was looking for, ¡°Here.¡± He said tossing her a bottle.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± Florence said looking at the mana bottle.

    ¡°Just drink it, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re hemorrhaging money.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I doubt I¡¯m even training with Kristel anymore today.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you usually the overbearing one when it comes to health?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not overbearing, I¡¯m always doing my duty.¡± Florence said adamantly.

    ¡°Then drink the potion.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Florence stared at Bryson for a moment before uncorking the bottle and taking a sip, ¡°That did help.¡± She admitted.

    ¡°There we go. Seriously, what¡¯s wrong with you these past few days? You almost look like your displaying emotions.¡± Bryson asked jokingly.

    ¡°¡­ Nothing.¡± Florence said corking the bottle and putting it into her bag.

    ¡°I hope not. I need someone to help keep me sane this next year having to deal with Kristel and Frost.¡± Bryson said as he grabbed another potion and put it into his inner jacket pocket.

    ¡°You would be fine without me.¡±

    ¡°I doubt it.¡± Bryson said turning back to Florence.

    ¡°Mmm. Could I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    ¡°Why do you call Kristel by her first name?¡±

    ¡°Because she doesn¡¯t have a last name.¡± Bryson replied before pausing to think, ¡°Honestly it¡¯s a bit weird that she doesn¡¯t have one.¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t uncommon for orphans not to have one.¡±

    A call interrupted what Bryson was going to say next. Digging out his Communicator from his jacket pocket he read the number on the screen, it was his mother.

    ¡°Hello mother.¡±

    ¡°Hello Bryson dear how are you!¡± He heard his mother¡¯s voice rang out.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine mother.¡±

    ¡°Good, now have you finished training yet?¡±

    Bryson looked out a window and saw that Kristel seemed to be meditating, ¡°Yes mother.¡±

    ¡°Good, I want you to take Kristel, Florence and that Lottie girl to the city.¡±

    ¡°What why?¡±

    ¡°I think it will help with your training of Kristel.¡± She said.

    ¡°Do I have to?¡± Bryson said giving a small sigh.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Bryson said with a groan.

    ¡°Good, goodbye!¡± She said cheerfully before hanging up.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted turning to Florence, ¡°Well we¡¯re going to the city.¡±

 Chapter 104: Interesting Coincidence

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Bryson grumbled to himself as he sat in the back of a limousine that was unfortunately occupied with Florence, Kristel and Lottie.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you understand?¡± Lottie asked nibbling on a few lemon cookies.

    ¡°Why are you all here? Don¡¯t you all have something better to do?¡± Bryson snapped.

    ¡°Mister Phillip told me to join you.¡± Lottie said stuffing herself with the cookies, her face puffing up like a chipmunk as she indulged herself, ¡°Cookie?¡± She asked offering one to Kristel.

    ¡°Oh! Uh, yes. Thank you Miss Lottie.¡± Kristel said timidly while she fiddled with her hairpin before she accepted the sweet treat.

    ¡°Why in the world would he ask you to join me?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Likely for similar reasons why Duchess Coldwater asked you to bring Kristel and I.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Reasons I still don¡¯t know.¡± Bryson said still grumbling.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everything will be cleared once we get there.¡± Florence said calmly.

    ¡°I hope we get to use these cool licenses.¡± Lottie said holding up a plastic card and staring at it.

    ¡°Another thing that raises questions.¡± Bryson muttered. Added to this is the strange fact that Bryson and these girls were headed to the city for some reason, and they were given a set of licenses and paperwork. Giving them the jurisdiction to investigate the area.

    But for what? What is going on there? What does mother want me to do? Bryson thought. He had a bad feeling about this. Clearly his mother already knew something was amiss occurring in the area and chose to send Bryson to deal with it. Likely that meant that it wasn¡¯t going to be too dangerous. But that didn¡¯t make Bryson feel much better.

    His questions were slowly being answered the moment the limousine they were in slowed to a halt. Peering outside he saw a few police cars around what looked to be some type of museum. Standing on the steps he saw a man talking to the officers.

    I swear I¡¯ve seen him before. Bryson thought staring at the man trying to discern who this was. From his flashy clothing, Bryson could surmise that he was of high standing, though he was still too far away to discern if that crest the man had on him was that of a noble emblem. The familiarity Bryson felt seeing the man told him that he had definitely seen the man before, likely at one of Duke Coldwater¡¯s parties.

    As he glanced back to his group, he saw Kristel suddenly freeze and go pale with fear. In a moment it clicked with Bryson. Ah, so that¡¯s Blizwarn. Bryson thought as he looked down at the paperwork he had been handed, then back at the police, then back at Earl Blizwarn. Hmm.

    ¡°We¡¯ve arrived Lord Bryson.¡± The driver announced once the car was parked.

    ¡°Alright, wait for our return.¡± Bryson said. Another minor annoyance was that it seemed that his mother purposefully gave him a driver that he had never ridden with before. It seemed that he was going to have no one to rely on but this team that his mom set up for him.

    Hooray for me. Bryson thought internally exiting out of the vehicle. Looking over to the others he saw that Lottie had quickly exited out of the vehicle next to him while Kristel and Florence still remained inside.

    Kristel looked like she wanted to run and hide and Florence simply sat next to her holding her hand and trying to assure her. Bryson gave a small sigh as he tried to figure out what to say to help her.

    ¡°Hey.¡± Bryson said gently to Kristel, ¡°You¡¯ll be fine. He¡¯ll be talking to me; you can stay here if you want. I¡¯ll be back.¡±

    ¡°N-no.¡± Kristel said, ¡°I can come. I¡¯m going to become a knight.¡± She said trying not to let her voice shake.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bryson asked. Kristel gave a small nod of affirmation in response.

    ¡°Alright, come on out then. I don¡¯t want to be here all day.¡± Bryson said.

    Bryson then headed straight towards Earl Blizwarn and the officers. One officer approached to stop him. In response Bryson showed him his card that permitted him to enter the area. The officer looked at the card in surprise but recognizing Bryson as Coldwater and the licence to be valid he let the group through.

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure why I¡¯m here either.¡± Bryson muttered when he saw the officer¡¯s face.

    Getting his way over to Earl Blizwarn he introduced himself, ¡°Earl Blizwarn. My name is Bryson Coldwater. I have been sent here by my parents to help you.¡±

    Earl Blizwarn looked at the boy curiously, ¡°Duke Coldwater sent you?¡± He asked sounding a bit more amused.

    ¡°Duchess Coldwater.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°Ah, I see. The Duchess believes that you can aid in finding the stolen relic?¡±

    ¡°At the very least she would like me to help oversee the investigation. I do not know how much I could do to help aid in the investigation, as that job should be left to the professionals.¡± Bryson said as he handed his paperwork to the officer next to the Earl.

    ¡°Well these are valid. You do have access to our resources. I welcome you to this investigation Lord Coldwater.¡± The officer said glancing through the sheets.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem too surprised mister¡­?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Detective Snowberry.¡± The officer introduced himself, he was a larger man who looked to be in his mid forties, ¡°Other noble families have done similar things for past cases before.¡±

    ¡°The precincts are fine with this?¡± Bryson asked sounding surprised.

    ¡°We don¡¯t always get a choice in the matter.¡± Detective Snowberry admitted, ¡°But for the most part it usually works out well enough. The families that send their children to join these investigations tend to choose the best they have.¡±

    ¡°But you said most of the time.¡±

    ¡°There have been situations where their presence had made things harder. But still, having high-quality magic users is always going to have benefits considering that they are rather rare.¡± Detective Snowberry said.

    ¡°Have any of my siblings worked on one of these investigations before?¡±

    ¡°Yes, both Lord Gareth and Lady Viola have helped in investigations before, they both proved quite capable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s news to me.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Could you please continue this conversation some other time.¡± Earl Blizwarn said, ¡°I believe there are other matters to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. My apologies.¡± Detective Snowberry said, ¡°I suppose it would be appropriate for you to tell Lord Bryson here what has happened. I will be continuing on with my search. I will see you in the precinct if you need anything after this.¡± As the detective headed off, Earl Blizwarn directed his attention to Bryson.

    ¡°So Lord Bryson, your mother Duchess Coldwater sent you here to help retrieve what I lost?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Um, I actually was not told the specific details. I thought something had happened within the museum?¡± Bryson asked confused.

    ¡°Yes, a family heirloom that I lent had gone missing.¡±

    ¡°I see. What was this item?¡±

    ¡°A mask that was used by one of my ancestors.¡±

    ¡°Was it enchanted?¡±

    ¡°Yes, with a minor illusion spell that allowed voice amplification.¡±

    Bryson blinked in surprise, ¡°For what purpose?¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Earl Blizwarn said realizing Bryson¡¯s confusion, ¡°This is not a mask for combat. This was used for the theatre. It was one of the first masks to be used for that purpose. It was extremely valuable back then as it is now.¡±

    ¡°First? How old is this thing?¡± Bryson asked. Basic amplification spells on items have been around for centuries at this point.

    ¡°About three hundred and fifty years ago and is valued at five point two million credits.¡±

    ¡°Ah. I see why you are concerned about it being stolen.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Woah, five million for a mask?¡± Lottie said in disbelief.

    Earl Blizwarn looked over to Lottie, seemingly noticing the other three for the first time, ¡°Yes it is.¡± He said cautiously, ¡°And you are?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m Lottie!¡± She said with a bright smile, ¡°This is Florence and Kristel.¡±

    Florence gave a small bow of recognition as she purposefully positioned herself in front of a jumpy Kristel. Kristel spent most of her time looking at the ground and nodding her head in response to her name.

    ¡°They¡¯re here to assist me.¡± Bryson said after receiving a quizzical look from the earl.

    ¡°I see.¡± Earl Blizwarn said with a dismissive nod, ¡°I suppose that if they were approved by your mother then they can be here as well.¡± He said not even sparing a glance at Kristel.

    ¡°So is there anything you can tell me about the robbery?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure the detective can give you more details, but it seemed as though early in the morning right around dawn someone broke in and stole the mask.¡±

    ¡°Just the mask?¡±

    ¡°Yes. It was being held in storage as it was supposed to be displayed in a different area of the museum for the week.¡±

    ¡°Huh. Has the mask been around here for a while?¡±

    ¡°A couple of weeks now.¡±

    ¡°I see. Thank you for the information, I¡¯ll leave you to yourself.¡± Bryson said as he indicated for the others to follow him.

    ¡°So we get to play detective. That¡¯s going to be fun right Kristel?¡± Lottie said cheerfully.

    ¡°H-huh? Oh yeah.¡± Kristel said still focusing on the retreating Earl Blizwarn.

    ¡°Oh come on Kristel, don¡¯t worry about him. He doesn¡¯t even know who you are.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always good to be cautious with these things.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Oh please. I doubt your brother even remembers me. You don¡¯t need to be so protective over me.¡± Lottie said with a dismissive wave of her hand.

    ¡°I just know you¡¯re dumb enough to let yourself be seen.¡± Bryson said rolling his eyes.

    ¡°Hey! I would never.¡±

    ¡°Really now?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s something you want right? If it¡¯s what you want of course I¡¯ll keep myself hidden.¡± Lottie said earnestly which caused Bryson to be taken slightly aback.

    ¡°So what do you think of this Earl?¡± Florence asked changing the topic.

    ¡°Him? I¡¯m not sure. Don¡¯t you find it a bit weird that he had two valuables stolen from him in what? Two months?¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°You think that he¡¯s up to something because of that?¡±

    ¡°Well mother sent me here with her for a reason.¡± Bryson said pointing to Kristel, ¡°I would like to see why.¡±

 Chapter 105: Strange Coincidences

    A few hours later Bryson found himself sitting next to Detective Snowberry going through the reports of the crime in the precinct.

    ¡°Is this the first time someone¡¯s robbed the museum?¡¯ Bryson asked the detective who was writing down his report.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s never been broken in before.¡±

    ¡°How did the thieves get away with it?¡±

    ¡°They somehow knew the passcode. Which leads us to believe that at least one of the thieves works here.¡±

    ¡°You mean currently?¡±

    ¡°Yes. The code was changed last month, no one left their position during that time.¡± Snowberry rubbed his beard before adding, ¡°Curious why it was that one though.¡±

    ¡°Something peculiar about what they stole?¡±

    ¡°It was in storage as the area where it was going to be relocated wasn¡¯t ready, and accessing the storage area takes a lot more effort than taking something already on display.¡±

    ¡°Maybe they were worried about the alarms?¡± Bryson offered.

    ¡°Again, they worked there so they could easily shut the alarm system up and take the items on display. There were other more valuable and less conspicuous items available.¡±

    ¡°More valuable than 5.2 million credits?¡± Bryson asked surprised.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what this museum is do you?¡±

    ¡°To be honest Mother didn¡¯t bother to tell me anything before sending me here.¡±

    ¡°Duchess Coldwater seems to do that with all her children she sends to me it seems,¡± Snowberry chuckled, ¡°This museum holds several valuable artifacts belonging to great people in the past, from weapons to toys that they had as children.¡±

    ¡°So this includes items that belong to noble families?¡±

    ¡°Yes, several donate them to the museum. I believe there are a few items from your family that are in the museum as well.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. So why do you think they took the mask specifically when there were more valuable items that were easier to steal?¡±

    ¡°Most likely? A personal vendetta, easier to take something valuable here than it would be to directly steal from the Earl. It does narrow down the list of suspects.¡±

    ¡°Has this been the only time that Earl Blizwarn reported a theft?¡± Bryson asked as he thought of timeline.

    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°No, I think this is the third or fourth time now in the past month and a half. He has had a recent string of bad luck, what¡¯s more all those cases have gone cold.¡± Detective Snowberry said reading through the file.

    ¡°Do you think that these crimes are all connected?¡±

    ¡°It is a theory we have. But without any new leads we don¡¯t have much evidence.¡± Snowberry said with a shrug.

    ¡°Has he reported about a missing ring worth around half a million credits?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°No, why?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Interesting.¡± Bryson said as he began to think to himself.

    ¡°What is?¡±

    ¡°Well, do you know the girl with us? The one with silver hair, jumpy?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Snowberry said recalling the girl he was describing among his group.

    ¡°She was originally an orphan living in the orphanage that Earl Blizwarn sponsored.¡±

    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Snowberry said waiting to hear where this was leading.

    ¡°But she was kicked out after he claimed that she stole his half-a-million-credits ring.¡±

    ¡°Did she steal it?¡± Snowberry asked raising an eyebrow in surprise.

    ¡°She claimed she didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°You believe her?¡±

    ¡°Yes I do. Did he report a missing ring?¡±

    ¡°No. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. Interesting.¡± Snowberry said pondering something.

    ¡°Does he need to report it?¡±

    ¡°If it was due to a mishap in the orphanage then he doesn¡¯t need to report it.¡±

    ¡°Well she was homeless on the streets in less than a month, so it is unlikely. No one else in the orphanage seemed to have cause, nor did she. Yet he claimed it was stolen. Is there any chance that he could have faked it?¡± Bryson asked.

    Detective Snowberry stopped and pondered for a moment, ¡°It is something that we are considering.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes. When these reports were made, we looked into his history. He seems to be in debt.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said in disbelief.

    ¡°He¡¯s a few million in debt.¡± Snowberry said nodding his head.

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°We were confused as well, considering all his assets. He has rare and exotic animals, statues made of pure ruby and sapphire sculpted in his image.¡± Detective Snowberry said as he turned his viewing monitor over to Bryson to show him some pictures of Earl Blizwarn¡¯s estate.

    ¡°Huh, and he¡¯s hemorrhaging money because of this?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what our investigations say. All the insurance money he is getting would help with his debts.¡±

    ¡°But you haven¡¯t delved deeper?¡±

    ¡°Not enough evidence yet to link them all together.¡±

    ¡°Have you searched his house?¡±

    ¡°No warrant.¡±

    ¡°No evidence?¡±

    ¡°Only footage of a masked hooded figure using magic to disguise themselves. Whoever stole it is either very good or has access to lots of resources. All we have is circumstantial evidence on all our suspects.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡± Bryson mumbled, ¡°I see why my mother sent me here now.¡±

    ¡°Do you?¡±

    ¡°How much information would my mother have on this current string of robberies?¡±

    ¡°As long as she requested the information she would get it. She is the Duchess after all.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Bryson said in disbelief, ¡°She wants to redeem her.¡±

    ¡°I beg your pardon?¡± Snowberry asked not understanding.

    ¡°I trust the girl that Earl Blizwarn claims to be the thief. It appears that mother wants me to back up my belief.¡± Bryson explained.

    ¡°That sounds about right. She did similar things for both of your siblings. I¡¯m sure your other sister will be required to solve one of these cases soon.¡± Snowberry said with a nod.

    ¡°So Blizwarn is your main suspect correct?¡±

    ¡°Only one that makes sense. He never offered much assistance to us on these investigations.¡± Snowberry said nodding.

    ¡°I think I have an idea on how to prove that he¡¯s involved.¡± Bryson said remembering something, ¡°Could I ask for a request?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°Check if the insurance for a half-million dollar ring was paid for.¡±

 Chapter 106: Nothing That Isnt Normal

    ¡°So I¡¯m going to sneak in and steal a bunch of papers?¡± Lottie asked curiously as they sat in the car headed towards Earl Blizwarn¡¯s home.

    ¡°You might steal. That¡¯s only if plan A doesn¡¯t work out.¡± Bryson corrected.

    After briefing the group on the information that was surmised from the conversation Bryson had with the detective, they now travelled to Blizwarn¡¯s home the following morning to try and gather some evidence of insurance fraud.

    Bryson wasn¡¯t expecting to get too much from this visit. Perhaps gain some information of where the items could be hidden or at least catch the man in some sort of lie. One of the major issues that the police were having was the lack of ability to access any of Blizwarn¡¯s places for a thorough search.

    Bryson guessed that it was likely that the items were stashed somewhere on his property. It made sense that this was the case as he could have easily just sold off some of his valuables to pay any debts of his. He likely could have gotten better prices for it on auctions compared to insurance payments.

    So why wouldn¡¯t he just do that and instead come up with multiple false theft schemes? For the same reason why, he is so heavily in debt in the first place. The man evidently was some sort of kleptomaniac.

    Massive statues made of valuable stones, expensive art pieces, exotic animals, they all pointed to someone who liked to have things. Now whether this was to try and show off to others or for personal satisfaction, Bryson didn¡¯t know nor care.  It wasn¡¯t his concern.

    I¡¯m more concerned about whether or not he actually is behind these thefts. I need some sort of proof for that. Bryson thought. I doubt he¡¯ll have his stuff hidden far away. Likely in some locked room or drawer. Hopefully I can sense it. Though with the amount of magic items in there I doubt it.

    ¡°I¡¯m still not sure why he stole his own stuff.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Because he needed the money.¡± Bryson said rolling his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve told you this already.¡±

    ¡°Yeah but, how?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°How does stealing your own stuff make you money?¡±

    ¡°Because the things are all insured.¡± Bryson said plainly, only to get a blank stare from Lottie.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what insurance is do you?¡± Bryson said with a sigh.

    ¡°Nope.¡± She said innocently.

    ¡°Uh, I, don¡¯t really know what it means either.¡± Kristel said nervously.

    ¡°You know how all these things are valuable right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± They said nodding their heads.

    ¡°You ensure these things in case something out of your control occurs and you lose the valuable thing.¡± Bryson said plainly.

    ¡°Oh, like when you lose something valuable.¡± Lottie said starting to understand.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°So he lied about it to get that money.¡±

    ¡°Are you just realizing this now?¡±

    ¡°Hey! I just didn¡¯t know how insurance worked.¡± Lottie said sticking her tongue out at him.

    ¡°Lord Coldwater, we have arrived.¡± The driver reported stopping by the gates to the mansion.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s see if he¡¯s home. Leave the car here. I want to walk to entrance.¡± Bryson said getting out of the car and towards the gates with the other three piling out behind him. Approaching the intercom he pressed a button to contact whoever was inside, ¡°Hello? Is anyone there? This is Lord Bryson Coldwater.¡±

    After a moment of silence a voice emitted from the box, ¡°W-what Lord Bryson is that you?¡± It was Earl Blizwarn¡¯s voice.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    Bryson was taken slightly aback he was not expecting to hear the voice of the Earl. Usually there would a servant picking up the call not the head of the house. It was definitely strange and the Earl¡¯s hesitant reply only confirmed it to be so.

    ¡°Yes, I have come to see if you would want to discuss the recent robberies?¡± Bryson said calmly.

    ¡°I-I see. Are you with either of your parents?¡±

    ¡°No this is not a scheduled visit. Detective Snowberry simply mentioned how it might be useful if I check up on you. Is that a problem?¡± Bryson said trying his best to sound innocent.

    ¡°No, uh, not at all. I just am surprised is all.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Can I come in?¡± Bryson asked after a moment of nothing.

    ¡°Oh, yes, let me unlock the gate for you.¡± Earl said.

    Hearing a click the gate swung itself open and allowed the group to enter Blizwarn land. Looking around the place as they walked it gave off the impression of a wealthy family. Several statues and art pieces were displayed around the place.

    Bryson actually took a moment collect himself as when he glanced over to the garden. It was like someone suddenly shining a light on his face with the magic in that area. Blinking a few times, he was able to make out the cause of this surge of magic.

    The entire garden was filled with various magical plants. From mana convergers to pyroflowers to actual man-eating plants they all stood tall and healthy. Protected by a shimmering magical shield generator.

    ¡°Those are spark bloom bushes.¡± Florence said aloud.

    ¡°Are they rare?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°Extremely high maintenance to maintain here. They are found in other realms and are incredibly hard to grow on Strarth.¡± Florence said nodding her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m starting to understand why he might need money.¡± Bryson said looking at the massive garden before frowning.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Florence asked noticing Bryson¡¯s expression.

    ¡°There are automatic sprinklers, but these gardens should still need to be maintained by people. Where is the staff?¡± Bryson looked around.

    ¡°It¡¯s a lot emptier than at your place.¡± Lottie agreed as she spun around looking for any sign of human life.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted in reply as he reached the door and pressed the doorbell. As he waited he continued to look around the place.

    Blizwarn was an Earl, yet Bryson couldn¡¯t find a single guard posted anywhere. The lack of security was definitely strange for a place this big and with so many valuables around. Right, you have to pay to use the royal guards. Bryson recalled.

    The royal guards worked directly for the king. But other nobles could have them as long as they had the funds to rent them. There were always ways to get discounts such as how Bryson¡¯s family helps train and select new recruits to the program, but even then, they needed to be housed and fed and supplied with proper equipment which wasn¡¯t cheap.

    Looking around Bryson noticed another strange thing. It was the placement of all the statues and the gardens. They were all in the front for display. Bryson didn¡¯t remember seeing anything special anywhere else. It was as if all the valuables were moved to the front specifically.

    Bryson then turned to the door and frowned. No one was here to greet him yet, he waited for at least a minute now in front of the door plus the added time it took to get here they had been waiting for likely over five minutes.

    ¡°What¡¯s taking them so long?¡± Bryson wondered.

    ¡°Hiding something?¡± Florence offered.

    ¡°Maybe, Frost, go sneak around the place.¡± Bryson ordered.

    ¡°Ooo, what do you need me to do?¡± Lottie asked excitedly.

    ¡°Just look around and see if you see anyone working. Count the number and tell me how many big important things you find and where and don¡¯t destroy anything.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°You got it boss!¡± Lottie said giving a small salute before running off into the garden and quickly disappearing.

    After another minute of waiting the door finally opened and once more Bryson was surprised by seeing Earl Blizwarn greeting him at the doorway.

    ¡°Earl Blizwarn.¡± Bryson said giving him a courteous greeting.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, it is good to see you.¡± He said greeting the boy with a polite nod.

    ¡°Yes, can I come in?¡±

    ¡°Why yes of course. I see you have brought your underlings.¡± He said noting the others with Bryson.

    ¡°Yes they are here to aid me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Earl Blizwarn said allowing them to enter, ¡°Ah, Sally please get these kids some refreshments.¡± He called out.

    ¡°Sorry for the intrusion.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°No worry, I¡¯ll be with you in a moment I just need to make myself presentable.¡± Blizwarn said with a light laugh.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson said as he took the time to look around, once more he was greeted by a wave of magic. Though now prepared for it he made no reaction. The room had several valuable items, from the mundane to the magical, from art to jewellery.

    In large corner of the room was a massive bird cage that housed an exotic toucan that was half the size of Bryson. He also noticed that many doorways that would usually be opened to separate hallways were closed along with a few curtains that would allow a view of the mansion''s backyard to be drawn up.

    That¡¯s definitely suspicious. He thought as he sat down. As he did an older woman in a traditional maid uniform entered the room. Bryson noted how carefully she was at opening and closing the door behind her to make sure no one could get a glimpse of the other side.

    She poured out some tea and handed it Bryson. After serving all of them, she took a quick bow before leaving. As she did so Earl Blizwarn finally came down the stairs dressed in the most lavish outfit Bryson had seen in months.

    Looking up at him in disbelief, Bryson would¡¯ve thought that a special event was about to go on. Why is he dressed like that? Bryson wondered internally.

    Bryson then felt a hesitant tug on his sleeve as Blizwarn went down the stairs. Glancing over to his left he saw Kristel tugging on his sleeve looking as pale as a ghost staring at the quickly descending Earl.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson whispered.

    ¡°He has the ring.¡± She whispered.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked in disbelief.

    ¡°The missing ring, he¡¯s wearing it.¡± Kristel barely whispered.

 Chapter 107: Things Are Now Kristel Clear

    ¡°Something has your attention?¡± Earl Blizwarn said as he came down the stairs noting the conversation that Bryson Coldwater was having with some girl.

    ¡°Nothing to worry about. She was just explaining to me about a family gathering I will have to attend after this.¡± Bryson said quickly coming up with a lie and giving Kristel a look to quiet down as he considered his options.

    ¡°Ah, just a personal meeting or related to work?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s always a mix of both.¡± Bryson said with a shrug as he indicated to Florence to keep Kristel to the side for now.

    ¡°I suppose so.¡± Blizwarn said with a chuckle, ¡°So what is it that you wanted to talk about?¡±

    ¡°Well originally I was just going to ask some questions about the thefts.¡± Bryson said still thinking internally.

    ¡°What kind of questions?¡±

    ¡°Just wondering if you think that it may be the same person or people behind the thefts.¡±

    ¡°Huh. I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± Blizwarn eyes widening, ¡°It would make sense if they were specifically targeting me.¡±

    ¡°If I recall correctly, you do not have any immediate family correct?¡±

    ¡°No, I was born an only child and my parents have passed. I have spent most of my life by myself.¡±

    ¡°No other family members?¡± Bryson asked surprised, he himself has quite a few family members that were distantly related, well related to the family that is. He had no one here related to him by blood as he fell from the sky.

    ¡°Cousins and the like, but they tend to have ulterior motives.¡±

    ¡°So they aren¡¯t very close?¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡± Blizwarn said with a shrug.

    Maybe I should take this slow. Make things easier for Kristel and this whole process. Let him be prosecuted normally, he clearly lacks the funds to be able to sweep this all under the rug. Bryson thought to himself as he thought what the best course of action would be.

    ¡°You don¡¯t think perhaps that one of them would be behind it do you?¡± He asked.

    Bryson in turn pretended to take a moment to ponder about that idea. Clearly, the Earl was simply trying to throw Bryson off his scent. But the question did offer Bryson an excuse to think in silence for a moment longer.

    Remember Bryson, your mother gave you this job. You have to do well and figure out how to solve this case. Bryson thought before something dawned on him. Wait. Mother sent me to this job. She knew who would be involved in this. She suspected Blizwarn already. So why task me for this job? It has to be more than just helping Kristel.

    ¡°Have any of them recently mentioned or done anything suspicious?¡± Bryson said quickly as he came to his conclusion.

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think so.¡± Earl Blizwarn said before taking a quick second to pretend to think before saying, ¡°Oh, though maybe¡­ I don¡¯t know, it doesn''t seem right to accuse.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Please say whatever you think might help.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Blizwarn began as Bryson proceeded to zone him out.

    So all I need to do is now get a confession to Detective Snowberry and that will be that. Though that is easier said than done. Bryson thought internally before realizing something else. That seems too by the book. There¡¯s really no real incentive for mother to do this aside from helping the girl and she isn¡¯t that nice to strangers. No, no this is a test for me. This is an opportunity for the family.

    Bryson then quickly glanced at Kristel before looking around the room with all the expensive furniture and then back to Earl Blizwarn. He¡¯s an earl. Bryson thought. He¡¯s an earl in debt, but no one publicly knows about it yet with no family or real friends. Of course. Bryson¡¯s eyes widened.

    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    Mother sure is a monster. Ah, well you were raised by your mother Bryson. He thought as he glanced over to Kristel. Sorry about this Kristel. But I need you to sink or swim right now. Please start swimming.

    ¡°Earl Blizwarn.¡± Bryson spoke up cutting him off of whatever ramblings he was saying.

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Blizwarn said thrown off by Bryson¡¯s sudden interruption. He was going to mention Bryson¡¯s rudeness before Bryson suddenly looked up at him.

    The one glare from Bryson caused Blizwarn to stop in his tracks. He gave the same commanding glare of his father¡¯s. The look was enough to cause a chill down Blizwarn¡¯s spine.

    ¡°Do you know why I came here?¡± Bryson asked his voice no longer containing any softness that he had initially greeted the earl with.

    ¡°To ask about the recent thefts.¡± Blizwarn said slowly suddenly very cautious of what he would say next.

    ¡°I said that was my original plan.¡± Bryson said. Kristel looked visually spooked by Bryson¡¯s sudden change in attitude while Florence remained stone-faced and watched.

    ¡°Wh-what?¡±

    ¡°Plan has changed.¡± Bryson said as he crossed his arms, ¡°You''re lying to me.¡±

    ¡°What? No! What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°There are no thefts.¡± Bryson spat.

    ¡°No! Preposterous why on-¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re in debt. The police already know and I know. You have all these expensive items that cost a fortune to maintain. A fortune you do not have. The books say so.¡±

    ¡°I can easily pay for everything with other ways aside from banks.¡± Earl Blizwarn said indignant.

    For the first time all day, Bryson smiled. It was a creepy mocking smile that showed nothing but ill intent towards Blizwar, ¡°Really?¡± He asked.

    Bryson then leaned backwards and with a bit of help from magic amplification, he shouted out, ¡°Frost! Get over here!¡±

    ¡°Coming!¡± A voice called out to him. A moment later a rustling could be heard on the floor above them, then footsteps. Then the bright-eyed brunette-haired girl came flying down the stairs.

    ¡°Hey Bryson! I did what you asked.¡± She said cheerfully.

    ¡°What the- how did you get here?¡± Blizwarn shouted looking aghast.

    ¡°From a window. It was unlocked.¡± Lottie replied.

    ¡°The second-floor windows are all locked!¡±

    ¡°I know, that¡¯s why I used a third-floor one.¡±

    ¡°You broke into my home! Lord Bryson this is ridiculous.¡±

    ¡°Trust me Earl Blizwarn. Her climbing around your home is the least of your worries right now.¡± Bryson said dismissively, ¡°Frost, how many staff members did you see during your search?¡±

    ¡°Only three.¡±

    ¡°Three people to manage that big of a garden? That doesn¡¯t sound very practical now does it?¡± Bryson asked glaring at Blizwarn.

    ¡°Well no-¡±

    ¡°Forst, did you spot any guards?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    ¡°No guards either. Considering how much of an effort you make presenting yourself it feels strange that you are understaffed.¡± Bryson said before pausing, ¡°Unless of course you are struggling with being able to maintain everything due to financial problems.¡±

    ¡°S-so? Even if I may not be in the best financial situation, it doesn¡¯t mean I faked any of the robberies.¡± Earl Blizwarn stammered out.

    ¡°Then why do you have that ring on you?¡±

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Blizwarn said while his other hand immediately coming up to cover his ring.

    ¡°You lost that ring, strange that you never reported it before. But you lost it yet it¡¯s right there.¡± Bryson said plainly.

    ¡°How do you-¡± He began before being cut off.

    ¡°Simple, Kristel told me.¡± Bryson said gesturing to her. Who in response went wide eyed and stiff.

    ¡°Who is she?¡± Earl Blizwarn said through gritted teeth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t recognize her? Strange. You accused her of stealing your ring that was never found again.¡± Bryson said before looking to Kristel, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right.¡±

    ¡°Um¡­¡± Kristel looked hesitant, and Blizwarn used this opportunity to speak.

    ¡°This is ridiculous I have no idea what you are trying to insinuate!¡± Blizwarn said raising his voice.

    ¡°Kristel.¡± Bryson said mostly ignoring the earl now, ¡°I need you to confirm everything. You need to be able to tell the truth.¡± He said gently to Kristel.

    Kristel looked over to Bryson and simply stared at him for a few seconds before taking a deep breath and turning to Blizwarn. Looking at the seething Blizwarn, Kristel was surprised at the lack of fear she felt.

    She knew the truth and she felt safe next to Bryson. Unlike the first time she had met Earl Blizwarn, he no longer looked like the big imposing bully. Now he looked meek, desperate trying to find a way to weasel himself out of this situation he put himself in.

    ¡°My name is Kristel. I was raised in the Blizwarn orphanage until over two months ago I was kicked after people said I stole your ring.¡± Kristel spoke out and Earl Blizwarn looked at her in disbelief.

    ¡°That was you?¡± Blizwarn said face going a bit pale.

    ¡°Yes. You claimed that you never found your ring. So why do you have it?¡± She said her voice for the first time since Bryson met her was gaining confidence.

    ¡°S-still that-¡± Blizwarn began before getting interrupted again.

    ¡°The orphanage can validate your claim.¡± Bryson interrupted again, ¡°I checked the insurance agents working for you, that money has been claimed by you already. Of course no report of the police about the ring. So you were free to wear it afterwards.¡±

    Earl Blizwarn looked at Bryson face red with rage and embarrassment. How dare this brat barge in and ruin everything he was doing? He was going to ruin everything, his name, his reputation. But what could Blizwarn do?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I don¡¯t intend to have you arrested.¡± Bryson said with a devilish grin.

    ¡°What?¡± Blizwarn said quietly, not liking the implication.

    As Bryson was about to make his demands, the door suddenly burst open. Everyone in the room turned in shock and saw her. Duchess Coldwater standing before the doors flanked by members of the royal guard, looking as tall and regal as always.

    ¡°Mother?¡± Bryson exclaimed in disbelief.

    ¡°Good job Bryson. I will take it from here.¡± She said sweetly.

 Chapter 108: A Very Fair Proposition

    ¡°D-d-duchess Coldwater?¡± Earl Blizwarn asked completely horrified.

    ¡°Hello Blizwarn¡± Duchess Coldwater said with a bright smile before her eyes narrowed on him, ¡°It¡¯s so good to have a proper conversation with you finally.¡±

    ¡°W-w-why¡­¡± Earl Blizwarn stammered unable to form a sentence.

    ¡°Why do you think?¡± She said sweetly looking at Blizwarn as if he was a tiny mouse caught in her trap, ¡°You don¡¯t need to answer that. Allow me to explain.¡± She said sauntering her way over to the couch moving past both Kristel and Florence and offering them both a kind smile.

    ¡°You did amazing.¡± She said to Kristel before regarding Earl Blizwarn once more.

    ¡°I am here to have a civil discussion with you. Are we not fellow nobles who follow our great King Avildor? It is only right for us to have conversation. Especially since I don¡¯t believe that we¡¯ve ever been able to talk in parties before.¡± She said as she sat down elegantly onto the couch.

    ¡°Oh, this is a very good couch. Let me guess, phoenix feathers?¡± She asked.

    ¡°Uhhh¡­¡± Blizwarn said looking lost.

    ¡°Those are some very expensive cushions, especially if you are to buy them legally.¡± She said as she felt the softness of the padding before looking over to the Earl, ¡°Oh, I see you¡¯re nervous about all the extra company?¡± She asked.

    Blizwarn gave no verbal response only staring in wide-eyed stunned silence so Duchess Coldwater turned to the others, ¡°Would you all lovely people step out for a moment and leave us alone? Everyone but Bryson of course.¡± She asked sweetly.

    The guards needed no further encouragement and immediately saluted and exited out. Florence and Lottie looked over to Bryson who gave a nod of approval. Florence then guided Kristel out while Lottie waved goodbye to them.

    ¡°Ah, right, we still need some protection.¡± Duchess Coldwater said coming to a realization, ¡°Omen! Please come in!¡± She sang out.

    Loud stomping was suddenly heard and a massive suit of armour marched its way through the doors, past the other guards. Lottie looked at it in awe as it went past her. It marched itself all the way over to Duchess Coldwater, stomping its large heavy metal boots all over the carpet.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Blizwarn managed to shriek out.

    ¡°Oh this? This is dubbed The Omen, it¡¯s an autonomous suit of experimental armour that follows commands. It¡¯s only a prototype however.¡± Duchess Coldwater explained casually enjoying Blizwarn¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just here for security reasons and nothing else.¡± She said as the door to his house was now closed leaving only her, Blizwarn, Bryson and the massive seven-foot-tall suit of armour alone.

    ¡°Why are you here Duchess?¡± Earl Blizwarn asked in barely a whisper.

    ¡°I am here to make a deal.¡± She said with a wicked smile on her face.

    Bryson was a bit too preoccupied with staring at The Omen to pay much attention to the conversation his mother was having. He swore that the thing turned and looked at him for a moment. As Bryson continued to stare at it he wasn¡¯t able to notice anything out of place from the thing, but it still bothered him that the thing was here right next to him.

    (I need you to focus now dear.) A voice suddenly emerged in his head. It was his mother¡¯s voice.

    What? Bryson thought back incredibly confused.

    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    (It¡¯s me your mother dear, I¡¯m talking to you in your head.) The voice said. Bryson looked over and saw his mother offering him a kind smile.

    (It¡¯s a simple messaging spell. It allows us to talk to one another.)

    (You can do that?) Bryson thought back finally managing to figure out how to reply to her.

    (Oh wonderful! You figure it out already. I thought it might take another minute for you to figure out how to reply to me.)

    (Wait, is this how you and Father always seem to come to a decision without uttering a word?)

    (Of course. Communication is key. Though in this case I am making a two-way channel to allow you to talk to me. You will need to learn this spell yourself soon enough.)

    (How is this the first time I¡¯m knowing about this.)

    (Because I know that you would want to learn this spell quickly, so I waited until you were old enough.)

    (I¡­ can¡¯t argue with that.)

    (Good, now we will continue this conversation later. Focus on this other conversation now.) Duchess Coldwater messaged him as she began to speak with Earl Blizwarn.

    ¡°You seem to have financial troubles don¡¯t you?¡± She asked Blizwarn.

    ¡°Why would you say that?¡± He said trying to play it off.

    ¡°I could say that I checked your recent records.¡± She said with an amused sigh, ¡°Which I did, but I know you do because you said so.¡±

    ¡°What? When?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, with my son Bryson. You mentioned that you have financial issues.¡±

    ¡°Wait, how do you know that?¡± Bryson said suddenly speaking up.

    ¡°Because of the tracker of course dear.¡± She said to him with a smile.

    ¡°You put a tracker in me?¡± Bryson screamed.

    ¡°Of course not!¡± Duchess Coldwater said looking mortified at the thought, ¡°Your father and I aren¡¯t monsters.¡±

    ¡°Then how?¡±

    ¡°Yes, how did you overhear our conversation!¡± Blizwarn spoke up. Only to immediately cower back as Duchess Coldwater sent a venomous glare to silence him.

    ¡°I put a tracker that allowed me to listen in on your conversations on Kristel.¡± She explained.

    ¡°Where?¡±

    ¡°Her hairpin.¡±

    ¡°You bugged her hairpin?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the lovely black one, did you notice?¡±

    ¡°No¡­?¡±

    ¡°Oh baby, you need to notice these things to be successful.¡± Duchess Coldwater said disappointed.

    ¡°For what? Also does she have to wear that tracker on her all the time?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry you can replace it after this.¡± Duchess Coldwater said ignoring his first question before looking back to Blizwarn again.

    ¡°So. You clearly have some financial troubles. I don¡¯t think it would be very difficult for me to prove this and have all your assets seized.¡± She said.

    She enjoyed watching Blizwarn squirm before her. Bryson almost felt bad for him, almost. Bryson still wasn¡¯t happy about what the man did to Kristel, but he knew that Blizwarn was about to pay a lot for his actions.

    ¡°However, with all these valuable items around your house and the legacy of the Blizwarn family, it would be a shame for your family legacy to be tarnished like that.¡± She said deviously.

    ¡°So¡­ what do you propose.¡± Blizwarn asked nervously.

    ¡°I will take on your debt.¡± She said simply.

    ¡°What?¡± Blizwarn and Bryson said in unison.

    ¡°In exchange. You return the mask back to the museum.¡± She began before being interrupted.

    ¡°What makes you think that I have it?¡± Earl Blizwarn asked sheepishly before quieting down again once, ¡°Of course duchess. Right away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not only it. Considering everything that you owe has been paid by me. You officially work for me. Meaning this whole place is unofficially mine.¡± As she said this The Omen moved behind Blizwarn.

    ¡°So that means that you listen to me, you make your family listen to me. Or you can be in jail and I can destroy everything you own.¡± Duchess Coldwater, ¡°So do we have a deal?¡± She said extending a hand towards him.

    Earl Blizwarn stared at The Omen for a long moment before turning back towards Duchess Coldwater. He knew that this would be the end of the life that he knew no matter what happened next. Was it to be under the thumb of the Coldwaters, damning his entire family to this fate for potentially all of eternity? Or accept the loss of everything he had worked for his entire life? He thought long and hard before finally, reluctantly nodding in agreement.

    ¡°Yes¡­ agreed.¡± He said accepting her hand and shaking it.

    Bryson swore he could hear the sound of thunder the moment they shook hands. Which made no sense considering it was a bright, cloudless sunny day.

    ¡°Bryson. You may leave now. There are a few finer details I want to get into that might be boring to you.¡± Duchess more so advised than ordered.

    ¡°Right. Goodbye mother, Earl Blizwarn.¡± Bryson Coldwater said leaving the home, ignoring Blizwarn¡¯s pleading eyes.

    (Remember dear, always make sure you have the upper hand in a ¡®negotiation¡¯. Also figure out how to do this spell. I¡¯ve told Primrose not to help you until you learn the basics of Psionics.) She messaged him cheerfully watching him leave.

    (Yes mother.)

    When Bryson left the building, he saw all the extra cars that were now parked all over the area. As he closed the door he was immediately greeted by Lottie.

    ¡°What happened?¡± She asked curiously.

    ¡°Nothing much. Job¡¯s done.¡± Bryson said as he plucked the hairpin out of Kristel¡¯s hair, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a new one.¡± He said as he walked back to the way came from.

 Chapter 109: Visible Improvements

    It had been well over a month since the entire fiasco with Earl Blizwarn. As the last month of summer began Bryson hadn¡¯t heard much news regarding the man. His father seemed not to be directly involved with any of this and his mother refused to reveal any information regarding her dealings with Blizwarn.

    Though to be perfectly honest, Bryson probably didn¡¯t want to know the details of what path of strife his mother was leading the man through. Last time he saw the earl was during a casual party that his parents hosted.

    Blizwarn looked sleep-deprived with bags under his bloodshot eyes. He remembered the Marquess Snowfield approaching the Earl to talk, only for Blizwarn to quickly leave the party. Aside from having to do the family¡¯s dirty work now it seemed that Earl Blizwarn did indeed have to part ways with some of his valuables.

    The Coldwater gardens and greenhouses suddenly had a few more magical plants, much to Florence¡¯s delight. Or as much joy as her usually expressionless face could muster. Bryson remembered how much more talkative she was regarding the new plants.

    Nevertheless the thoughts of Blizwarn were now in the back of his mind as he watched the training session that was being held before him. In an empty outdoor arena, Kristel was currently crossing blades with Lottie Frost, in impressive fashion too.

    Her skills with her longsword had drastically improved over this period of time. It seemed that after the whole Blizwarn event, her confidence seemed to have grown and with it her ability to learn.

    She now held her sword with confidence and moved like a fighter. Striking, defending and moving adeptly to try and defeat her opponent. Her form was good, her breathing was steady and she looked aware of her surroundings as she fought. Even when put in a disadvantageous situation she didn¡¯t back down from any of the pressure that Lottie gave with her attacks.

    Which was what actually surprised Bryson the most. Not Kristel¡¯s improvements, no Bryson had seen plenty of Kristel¡¯s training with Nico, he knew what level she was at currently. The person that surprised him was Lottie.

    He knew that the head butler Phillip had been training her for a couple of years now. He also knew that Phillip was good at combat¡­ for some reason. Bryson still didn¡¯t know anything of Phillip¡¯s past, just that he would make references. Nevertheless, Phillip imparted many of these skill to Lottie and by all accounts she was taking to it all well.

    Still, Bryson through this entire time had only witnessed her stealth abilities, never her combat abilities. Here was the first time he saw her abilities on full display. Bryson hated to admit it, but it was an impressive sight.

    This was a bit more than a causal sparing match as both were not only in attire that was suited for extraneous activity but also in full combat gear. And it was quite the clash of styles between the two.

    Kristel had herself sturdy plate armour. It wasn¡¯t a full set of armour that some fighters wore as to give her more range of motion. But it still covered the main areas of her body, chest, arms, and legs with a tough black fabric material underneath. On her head, she wore an open-faced helmet allowing her full view of her surroundings.

    Lottie on the other hand was equipped differently. In contrast to the pieces of sturdy plate armour, she wore far lighter armour with only a few pieces of brigandine on her. She had no helmet so as to not restrict movement and cause noise and in comparison to the heavy metal boots of her opponent her were made of simple sturdy leather.

    Their weaponry was also different. Kristel held a classic longsword that any knight would be accustomed to using while Lottie armed herself with a short sword in her right and a dagger in her left. The two clashed back and forth, each going on both the offensive and the defensive during the fight.

    Of course both were fighting with blunted training weapons so as to not hurt one another too much. Even still with the speed and furiosity they fought with it still seemed that blunted edges likely wouldn¡¯t do much in stopping the lethality of these attacks.

    Kristel seemed to have found her way of fighting. Taking the middle of the ring to display dominance and challenging her opponent to move towards her to fight. Lottie not only with the shorter length weapons but also her naturally shorter stature would be forced to be in her opponent''s striking range while she couldn¡¯t hit back.

    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    Though it seemed that Lottie was more than accustomed to being the smaller fighter as she expertly circled around Kristel. Forcing her to chase her about the ring. Lottie would jump in and out of Kristel¡¯s sword length. Jabbing and poking looking for a flaw with her defence, trying to get her frustrated.

    Lottie moved like a blur going from one spot to another before landing a lightning fast strike at Kristel who adeptly brought her sword up to defend the strike before offering one back to the retreating Frost.

    This dance continued for a few minutes before a loud buzzer was sounded and immediately the two of them pulled away from each other. It seemed as though the time was up.

    ¡°That¡¯s the round!¡± Nico said as he got up onto the training ring and stood before the two fighters now trying to catch their breaths.

    Nico was holding a tablet and read off the notes he made, ¡°Lottie you need to chain your attacks more. I understand that Kristel¡¯s strikes are quick and powerful but you can mitigate that by throwing more volume.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s hard.¡± Lottie complained.

    ¡°It¡¯s training this is the perfect time to make mistakes, as long as you learn from a spar you win.¡± Nico said sternly.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lottie pouted.

    ¡°Kristel, you let her control the pace too much. You¡¯ve been chasing her the whole time and you haven¡¯t been able to close the distance. You need to cut off her movement.¡± Nico said turning his attention to Kristel.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± She said bowing her head down.

    Nico looked at the two for a moment before turning to Bryson, ¡°What do you think of their capabilities Lord Bryson?¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bryson grunted in surprise, ¡°Uh, my honest opinion?¡±

    ¡°If you are willing to.¡± Nico said with a polite bow.

    ¡°Well.¡± Bryson said as he pondered what to say, not wanting to be too nice with his compliments, ¡°This is the first time I saw Lottie do any real fighting.¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Lottie asked excitedly.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t useless.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said with a smile and got Bryson¡¯s eye roll in response.

    ¡°And¡­ uh, how about me.¡± Kristel said with a quiet voice.

    ¡°You are a far cry from what you were originally. I believe as long as you continue this progress you should be more than capable of winning the fight against whoever Gilles picks.¡±

    ¡°Oh thank you.¡± Kristel said looking straight down at the ground and began to fiddle with her black dahlia flower pin given to her by Bryson after the whole Earl Blizwarn situation.

    ¡°You still seem to get really quiet and lose your confidence sometimes. You need to fix that.¡± Bryson said looking confused as to why she always seemed to have trouble keeping eye contact with him.

    Kristel only nodded in response as Lila Frost, Lottie Frost¡¯s older sister and Bryson personal maid walked over to Bryson.

    ¡°It¡¯s your mother.¡± She said as she handed Bryson a Communicator.

    ¡°Hello, mother.¡± Her mother¡¯s voice cheerfully rang out from the device, ¡°Have you finished today¡¯s training?¡±

    ¡°Yes mother.¡±

    ¡°Very good. I need you to take those two girls over to the main training area. Let the knight take a break.¡±

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°Sable is still training the recruits, since you so greedily poached Sir Reese from her, I thought it would only be right to make up for it by helping her out a little bit.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t poach him.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°Bryson you know that¡¯s not the point of this conversation.¡± Duchess Coldwater lectured.

    ¡°Yes mother, I will help Sable.¡± Bryson said appeasing her mother.

    ¡°Very good, hmm. Its near lunchtime go get something to eat first dear.¡± She ordered, ¡°Oh, yes you should know. Cute little Florence will be there too.¡±

    ¡°Huh? Why?¡±

    ¡°Because they¡¯re doing medical training. Though it is a bit different from what you will be expecting, so keep that in mind.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know it when you see it. Now hurry along now, don¡¯t keep your sister waiting too long now.¡± Duchess Coldwater said cheerfully before hanging up the phone.

    ¡°Yes mother.¡± Bryson sighed to the now inactive Communicator.

    ¡°What do you want to eat.¡± Bryson said turning to the others.

    ¡°Ooooh! I want tacos!¡± Lottie said jumping up and down excitedly.

    ¡°Alright, sure. Frost we¡¯re going back to the car, take us to whatever place sells tacos. Reese you¡¯ve been dismissed, feel free to enjoy the rest of the afternoon. You two are joining me in the main training area back home.¡± Bryson ordered.

    ¡°What about me? Could I¡­¡± Lila trailed off looking hopeful at Bryson letting him fill in the blanks.

    ¡°Huh? What?¡± Bryson asked glancing over to Nico and then back at Lila, ¡°Oh, right. Sure. You have the afternoon off after you get us back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said with a smile.

    As Bryson walked down the path back to the car he looked over to the grass next to it. Interesting. An Ashen Ginseng. A simple magical flower that helps with recovery. We don¡¯t grow that plant in our garden. Why do I know this? Bryson lambasted himself.  Damn it Florence. Stop influencing me.

    Bryson got strangely annoyed over the fact that he knew this. Still she might want this. He thought and with a wave of his hand he pulled the root from the ground and stuffed the root with dirt still covering it into his pocket before continuing to walk.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°Nothing.¡±

 Chapter 110: Strange Interactions

    Sable Coldwater stood there unimpressed with other supervisors on a platform as she watched the recruits try and fail to recite the ten basic combat spells needed for any royal guard to know. While some faired better than others, none have yet to successfully cast all ten spells. There always being at least a couple of spells that they can¡¯t quite fully grasp.

    This admittedly wasn¡¯t much of a shock to her however, as the royal guard for a long time now had struggled to find adequate spellcasters among their guard. A royal guard that is to serve the king and his domain must be able to adequately fight with both melee weapons and magic. This has been the requirement for well over a century now.

    This requirement however causes a bit of a dilemma for those who want to become a member of the most prestigious combat force in the world. By default those who can properly cast spells were rare. Even with more universal methods of teaching spells these days it was still hard for most people to learn magic.

    Most people were required to focus all their time on spellcasting in order to become wizards and mages. Meaning that a lot less time could be used in physical combat training. What¡¯s more, those truly gifted in the art of magic tend to go full-in on their studies and ignore these types of occupations. So those who would have the time to master the blade do not as they want to perfect what they are good at already.

    The same is applied to those truly gifted with combat. Martial arts were itself its very own beast to master. The truly capable ones use all their inner mana to perfect their bodies and hone their combat abilities. Additional spells were a second thought to these people as one can make up for the lack of spells with the abilities gained from mastery of their martial prowess.

    Hence this dilemma has always plagued the royal guards. The perfect royal guard could use magic and physical strength to defend the king. But for most, to be good at one meant to be lacking in the other. To be capable of both required one to be special.

    The royal guard training system was made so that those who train can master both. It¡¯s just that most people applying for the position tend to be warriors and not wizards. Thus the issue with finding truly good spellcasters within the royal guards themselves.

    Though in all honesty, it was likely that these people were more than capable of casting the ten spells required. They had proven to be more than clever enough to pass through all the written tests after all. It¡¯s just that the environment these people were being tested in wasn¡¯t exactly conducive to careful thinking.

    As if to emphasize that point the ground next to the recruits trying to cast the spells blew up and was replaced by a smoldering crater.

    ¡°Hurry up! You won¡¯t have time to laze around on a battlefield!¡± Sable Coldwater yelled through all the noise, ¡°Florence! Don¡¯t stop firing!¡± She ordered her current assistant standing across the field.

    Florence Marsh stood there with her small firearm. A strange amalgamation of a handgun, and blunderbuss with the firepower of a literal artillery piece that was powered by mana. She simply fired expressionlessly and with horrifying accuracy around the recruits, even the debris that came from the explosion avoided hitting anyone.

    The objective of this task was for the recruit to be able to cast all ten of these spells in succession under heavy artillery being fired around them. If they could get past all the rumbling and noise that these explosions caused then they moved on.

    This was the recruits¡¯ first attempt at passing this section, they would get three over the course of three days those who failed would be kicked out. Though recommendations to other branches would be offered to them.

    A few of these recruits were not newcomers and had attempted and failed to pass in the past. These people tended to find more success with their training than the others. Still, this consecutive spellcasting test was different from the past tests.

    Before in the past, they were to be prone and try to cast their spells while lying down and a torrent of projectiles flew over their heads. The concept was the same, just the execution now was a bit different.

    ¡°Two minutes left!¡± Sable screamed, ¡°Only two of you have passes so far! If you fail you¡¯ll have to do all of this over again!¡±

    As the seconds ticked down a supervisor said, ¡°Numbers twenty-two and thirty you both pass. Please remove yourselves from the training zone.¡±

    Relief on the faces of the two could be seen immediately as they hurried off. Over the course of another ninety seconds, a few more people passed and the final horn was blown.

    ¡°Cease fire!¡± Sable shouted and Florence complied.

    Sable then took a moment to survey the area. The area around all the recruits was completely ruined with massive craters. The earth had been upturned and mud was everywhere. No matter, the mages will repair the grounds later. Sable looked over to a few dozen or so remaining recruits still standing on the training grounds.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    ¡°You lot have failed. Back to your barracks. You go again tomorrow, same time.¡± She spat.

    Begrudgingly the recruits who failed slowly made their way off the training grounds, heads hung low, defeated. The other recruits that had passed were guided to another area to rest and recuperate. Just as the failed recruits were making their way back to the barracks Bryson Coldwater made his way back over with Lottie and Kristel in tow.

    Bryson looked at the crestfallen faces of the people who walked by him with amused curiosity. He had never gotten a chance to properly see how the recruitment process of the royal guards was before. Looking at the scene before him it clearly wasn¡¯t very fun. Nico actually got through all of this? He¡¯s better than I thought.

    ¡°I see you¡¯re treating our guests well.¡± Bryson joked as he approached his sister.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sable asked looking confused at him.

    ¡°Hey Sable!¡± Lottie said with a happy wave.

    ¡°Why do you have them with you?¡± Sable asked with a look of disdain.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Bryson said surprised.

    ¡°Know what?¡±

    ¡°Mother said I am to help you out. She also said the two of them are to assist.¡± Bryson explained as Florence began to walk over to them.

    ¡°What in the world could she offer?¡± Sable asked looking at Lottie.

    ¡°Combat and stealth as you already know.¡± Bryson answered.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sneaky!¡±

    ¡°Combat? Really?¡± Sable said unconvinced.

    ¡°She is good. Tends to run circles around Kristel. Quiet literally.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°The girl who¡¯s had two months of training?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s surprisingly capable.¡± Bryson said and Kristel gave small, embarrassed nod.

    Sable looked suspiciously at Kristel before turning back to Bryson, ¡°Why do you call her by her first name? Don¡¯t you usually go by last names?¡±

    ¡°Because she only has one name.¡± Florence answered now standing next to Bryson.

    ¡°Exactly.¡± Bryson said with a nod, ¡°How has my sister been treating you, Marsh?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine Lord Bryson.¡± She said calmly.

    ¡°You sure?¡± Bryson said, ¡°Didn¡¯t spend too much energy I hope.¡±

    ¡°I did not.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson said after a moment of studying Florence, seemingly satisfied that she looked fine, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were using Marsh?¡±

    ¡°Do I have to?¡±

    ¡°I suppose not. But still, I like to know what you would be using her for.¡±

    ¡°Protective much?¡±

    ¡°More like suspicious of what you would do.¡±

    ¡°You scared I would steal her from you.¡± Sable teased.

    ¡°Somehow I don¡¯t think you would be able to.¡± Bryson said flatly, ¡°Now what do you need me to do?¡±

    ¡°Magic has been an issue for many of the recruits. Even though those who passed today could have been better.¡± Sable said as she sent a message to Bryson¡¯s Communicator.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Bryson said taking out his Communicator.

    ¡°List of the spells they need to cast. They need to be able to cast at least ten of these in a row to be able to pass.¡±

    ¡°Pretty basic, a few of these flow pretty well together. They¡¯re having trouble with this?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not wizards.¡± Sable shrugged, ¡°Can you teach them? Aren¡¯t you still being taught by Primrose?¡±

    ¡°I am, surprised she wasn¡¯t sent to help you instead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked before. Mother said that she was for you only.¡± Sable said bitterly.

    ¡°Sorry.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t apologize, I don¡¯t blame you.¡± Sable said regretting her phrasing.

    ¡°Still, sorry.¡± Bryson said, ¡°But yeah. I can give this teaching thing a shot. Lead the way.¡±

    As Sable guided them back to the barracks Bryson recalled something.

    ¡°Ah, Marsh here.¡± Bryson said handing her the Ashen Gensing.

    ¡°Ashen Gensing?¡± Marsh said taking the plant.

    ¡°Found it growing in the grass. I know our gardens don¡¯t grow this so I thought you might want to replant it there.¡± Bryson said casually.

    ¡°You put a dirt-covered plant into your pocket?¡±

    ¡°Eh, Frost will clean it later.¡±

    ¡°No I won¡¯t.¡± Lottie complained.

    ¡°I mean your sister.¡± Bryson said a sigh of disappointment.

    ¡°Oh.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson said with a shake of his head over to Florence who had gingerly put the plant into her bag.

    ¡°Ah, sorry I got your gloves dirty.¡± Bryson said tapping the back of her hands and causing the dirt to fall off them.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Florence said quietly as she adjusted her Breton hat and looked downwards for a moment.

    Bryson looked at Florence unable to look her into her eyes as she hid them from him. That¡¯s a new reaction. He thought.

    Bryson looked over to Sable who seemed to have a look of jealousy on her face. And that¡¯s a weird reaction.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Sable quickly said and continued to walk.

    Kristel looked around the place looking nervous, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to help much.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡± Bryson assured her.

    ¡°But what if-¡± Kristel began before being cut off.

    ¡°Kristel. You¡¯ve already shown that you¡¯re extremely capable. You''ve proven that to Reese and you¡¯ve proven that to me. I believe in you.¡± Bryson assured her looking deep into her pale blue eyes of uncertainty.

    ¡°Oh. Uh¡­ okay, yes. Okay, Thanks.¡± Kristel said with a sheepish nod, blushing a bit from the heartfelt praise.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you ever compliment me like that?¡± Lottie said teasing Bryson.

    ¡°Because she needs confidence, and you clearly have too much of it.¡± Bryson said glancing over to her.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Lottie said with a smile.

    Sable suddenly stopped walking and turned sharply around, ¡°You actually think that? That she¡¯s that good?¡± She demanded suddenly.

    ¡°Uh, yes?¡± Bryson said confused by his sister¡¯s strange change in attitude.

    ¡°Prove it then.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Kristel. I want to have a duel with you. A spar.¡± Sable said with a look of some weird hunger in her eyes.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Kristel said taken aback.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to do that.¡± Bryson assured her.

    ¡°You don¡¯t. But my brother praised you so much. Wouldn¡¯t you want to prove him right?¡± Sable challenged.

    ¡°This is nonsense. You don¡¯t-¡± Bryson began before Kristel quickly blurted out.

    ¡°I accept.¡± She said with a vehement nod.

    ¡°Are you sure Kristel?¡± Bryson asked sounding skeptical.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said sounding sure of herself.

    ¡°Good, come with me to the training area.¡± Sable said as she began to leave.

    ¡°What about the recruits?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°They can wait. They need the rest anyways.¡± Sable said as she marched her way to the training area with Kristel right behind her.

    ¡°This should be fun.¡± Lottie said following the two.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Bryson asked completely flabbergasted.

    Florence gave a gentle brush with her fingers over the Ashen Ginseng, ¡°I have an idea. Best to watch this play out.¡± Florence advised before following the others.

    ¡°Could you tell me? Marsh? No? Ugh, no one tells me anything.¡± Bryson grumbled as he followed along.

 Chapter 111: Strength Test

    ¡°Is this really necessary? Don¡¯t we have other people waiting for us?¡± Bryson complained loudly towards his sister Sable who was currently standing in the training area with Kristel.

    ¡°Like I said before, they can wait. They need the rest anyways.¡± Sable said cooly as she drew out her greatsword with a blade nearly as wide as she was and even taller than her. Bryson could feel the magic emanating from the thing, he wasn¡¯t sure how she was able to move it around like it was weightless. Bryson never did understand why she used a blade with such a head, but it clearly worked for her.

    ¡°Wait, is that your actual weapon? Not a training one?¡± Bryson exclaimed once he recognized Sable¡¯s weapon.

    ¡°Why not? We¡¯re both professionals, Kristel¡¯s been trained by a royal guard. It will be good practice.¡± She said dismissively as she waved her blade around. It looked even more comical as being a year younger than Kristel she looked even smaller with the sword.

    ¡°Only for two months.¡± Bryson said exasperated, ¡°What if you hurt her?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you protective?¡± Sable said accusingly.

    ¡°Because she¡¯s fighting you!¡± Bryson said completely flabbergasted over this strange turn of events.

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡±

    ¡°It means that you are a dangerous fighter?¡± Bryson said only getting more confused as this conversation went on.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m that good?¡± Sable said taken aback.

    ¡°Uh, yes? I¡¯ve seen you fight.¡± Bryson said. What is happening? He thought internally.

    ¡°I will be fine Lord Bryson. I will not disappoint you.¡± Kristel said giving him a deep bow before drawing her own longsword out. Unlike the training sword she was using earlier it was made of a fine magma meteor-forged steel longsword.

    The hilt wrapped in comfortable leather was carved out of fine Wrabuth ironwood and lined with traces of mithril to reinforce it. At the pommel of the sword laid a small orange gemstone embedded in it. The blade of the sword had several engravings etched onto it to magically enchant it. It was just as well made and custom suited as Sable¡¯s sword was.

    ¡°Where did you get that?¡± Sable said recognizing how special that sword was.

    ¡°Lord Bryson gifted it to me.¡± Kristel said rather proudly.

    ¡°You gave her that?¡± Sable said with a scowl on her face.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? She needs it? It was the same time I was finding her a hairpin.¡± Bryson said feeling as though he was never getting an answer to his confusion.

    ¡°You gave her a what?¡± Sable screamed.

    ¡°A hairpin. Mother bugged her old one.¡± Bryson said with a helpless shrug.

    ¡°Wait, what?¡± Sable said blindsided by this revelation.

    ¡°Duchess Coldwater put a tracker in my hairpin?¡± Kristel said surprised.

    ¡°That¡¯s surprising.¡± Florence said blinking in recognition of this strange fact.

    ¡°Oh! So is that how she followed us to that weirdo¡¯s home?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°Yeah. Mother told me. Which is why I needed to replace the hairpin.¡±

    ¡°Still! You personally gave her both the sword and the hairpin!¡± Sable accused, getting back on the main subject. A subject that Bryson still didn¡¯t know about.

    ¡°I had to. It¡¯s an expensive custom magic sword, they don¡¯t just hand it out.¡± Bryson said his hands still raised up to his shoulders wondering what was wrong.

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t need to give her the hairpin!¡±

    ¡°Why is that the thing you¡¯re so focused on?¡± Bryson asked.

    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.

    ¡°Because! Shut up Bryson!¡± Sable shouted back as she turned her attention back to Kristel who stared back at her with grim determination.

    ¡°Seriously? Why is she asking like this?¡± Bryson asked turning to Florence.

    ¡°It does make sense why you wouldn¡¯t know. You¡¯ll realize why later.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Bryson asked only to be answered with silence.

    ¡°Fine. But are you really going to let them fight? With real weapons?¡± Bryson asked after a moment.

    ¡°I¡¯m not happy about this.¡± Florence admitted, ¡°But I have seen them both fight, they should be able to be safe as long as I intervene. Besides, do you want to get in between them right now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Bryson said begrudgingly agreeing with her.

    ¡°Once they tire themselves out I will stop them.¡± Florence promised him.

    ¡°You better.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ***

    Afa lounged in her throne room as she flicked through her viewscreen with a wry smile on her face. She giggled to herself as she watched the armies of the damned prepare themselves for the combat to come.

    Yes, train your little soldiers. My heroes will crush them all. She giggled to herself. Don¡¯t worry that brat Bryson will be joining your forces in a few years. She thought gleefully before remembering the current state of Bryson soured her mood.

    I feel as though he¡¯s ruining all my plans. It¡¯s as if those girls all like him or something. Afa thought as she began to view where Bryson was and was confused over what she was seeing.

    It appeared as though that Sable Coldwater was about to battle¡­ Kristel? That¡¯s a peculiar sight to behold. Afa couldn¡¯t understand the purpose of this. This looked different from what Afa had in mind.

    Kristel around this time should have been caught by Bryson Coldwater and turned into his personal slave now. But Kristel was not in chains, in fact she looked extremely well off currently with all her nice clothing and fancy looking sword. She wasn¡¯t supposed to look like this, at least not yet. She needed to look pretty, but pathetic. Not this strange determination that she had currently on her face.

    Though Kristel¡¯s current opposite was another sign of concern for Afa. Sable was using a massive sword to fight. If that thing she was using could even be called that. It lacked a sharp tip instead it was flat and the blade was as wide and tall as she was. It was a ridiculous sight to behold.

    Sable Coldwater was supposed to be an elegant fencer who heavily relied on ice magic using wit and cunning to face her opponents. Not some dumb lumbering oaf that smashed through her problems.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± She asked out loud.

    ***

    ¡°Ready?¡± Sable asked. Kristel responded with a quick nod.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t wait for me.¡± She said before surging forward to strike Kristel.

    Bringing her weapon down like a clever Sable aimed to squash Kristel who was able to parry the strike. The barrage didn¡¯t stop as Sable continued to hack and slash at her, Kristel in response struggled to keep up.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Bryson said you were good! Fight back!¡± Sable shouted at her.

    Kristel seemed to suddenly get more determined and after a massive swing from Sable, Kristel ducked under it. Expecting some sort of pushback from Kristel, Sabel was not expecting her to avoid it outright. The force Sabel put behind the swing sent her stumbling forward and Kristel was now behind her.

    Sable looked back in shock just as Kristel landed a nasty thrust kick into the small of her back sending her sprawling into the dirt.

    ¡°Ergh.¡± Bryson grimaced watching on the sidelines.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Florence said starting to debate whether or not this was the appropriate time to step in. Though she doubted that Sable would accept it.

    ¡°Hey Sable! You were swinging wildly! You need to remember to have proper form when striking! Especially against a real opponent!¡± Lottie coached.

    ¡°Shut up brat!¡± Sable yelled back as she angrily got up and raised her blade at Kristel again.

    Only this time instead of charging forward the sword began to glow. There¡¯s no way¡­ is that a spell? Bryson thought watching.

    Sure enough out of the massive sword erupted a cone of flame. Immediately Kristel leapt out of the way, barely avoiding getting singed. In response, Sable then casted out several arcane missiles hammering everything but Kristel.

    ¡°Stand still!¡± Sable screamed as she took the opportunity to charge forward as Kristel tried to regather herself.

    ¡°Did she just use that slab of metal as a wand?¡± Bryson said in disbelief.

    ¡°She is very adept at spellcasting.¡± Florence said nodding her head.

    ¡°It makes sense. Using her sword as a wand would mean she wouldn¡¯t need to switch weapons in a fight. Still at her age to be able to do this is insane.¡± Bryson mumbled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you better at magic then her though?¡± Lottie asked Bryson.

    ¡°Huh, uh¡­ I guess.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Also isn¡¯t your entire family really good with magic?¡±

    ¡°They have high levels of mana, yes.¡±

    ¡°So isn¡¯t it normal for her to be able to do this?¡±

    ¡°In a sense, yes. But I think your sense of normality has been extremely corrupted by who you hang out with.¡± Bryson pointed out.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Lottie said with a shrug, ¡°But I hang out with you so it¡¯s cool.¡±

    ¡°Would you stop chatting!¡± Sable shouted out, momentarily taking her eyes of Kristel to glare at them. Her mistake.

    Kristel came soaring next to Sable and smashed into the flat of Sable¡¯s blade with her armoured shoulder and knocked the smaller girl down to the ground for the second time.

    ¡°Grraahh!¡± Sable shouted in frustration as she landed onto the floor. Quickly she raised up her sword and out launched a bolt of fire that was quickly cut down by Kristel who then surged forwards and disarmed Sable.

    Sable simply looked up wide-eyed in astonishment as Kristel stood there with her blade pointed directly at her face mere centimetres away.

    Did Sable just lose? Bryson thought in disbelief.

 Chapter 112: Post Fight Blues

    ¡°Well¡­ you were clearly angry. So you weren¡¯t thinking straight. So you know. Luck had some play in this.¡± Bryson said cautiously to his crestfallen sister who lead the group over to the barracks in a catatonic state.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m sorry. I was going a lot harder than you expected.¡± Kristel said meekly, feeling guilty seeing the expression on Sable¡¯s face.

    ¡°Two months. I lost to someone with two months of training.¡± Sable mumbled to herself. Her eyes looked lifeless.

    ¡°Hey, Kristel is really good at this stuff. I¡¯ve trained with her many times and I always have problems with her.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Yes. She already eclipses many others her age and older. Besides, she is a year older than you. She naturally has an advantage in mana production because of this.¡± Florence added.

    ¡°Have either of you lost to her?¡± Sable asked quietly.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lottie looked away awkwardly.

    ¡°I am older than her by a year. So I have an advantage.¡± Florence said cautiously.

    ¡°So I¡¯m the only one that lost to her.¡± Sable said in a stupor, ¡°Bryson. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I, um. Never actually sparred with her before.¡± Bryson said awkwardly.

    ¡°Oh. I see.¡± Sable said with a small nod.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just go see the people you¡¯re training.¡± Bryson said quickly, ¡°Keep your mind off this stuff.¡± Bryson said as he hurried his pace towards the barracks.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should be teaching these people.¡± Sable said dejectedly.

    ¡°You do. Don¡¯t worry about it. This meant nothing. Let¡¯s just go, besides Lord Bryson will be trying to teach them some magic.¡± Florence said guiding Sable. At the very least Sable seemed to follow them.

    ¡°Hey Bryson, do you know how to teach people?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Bryson.¡± Bryson corrected.

    ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to mind when I call you Bryson.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± Bryson said while pausing and frowning, ¡°Why do I allow you?¡± Bryson asked himself.

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you like me?¡± Lottie said with a grin.

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound right.¡± Bryson said brushing her comment aside, ¡°Anyways call me Lord Bryson when we¡¯re in front of the recruits.¡±

    ¡°Aye, aye Captain.¡± She said giving a silly salute to him.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson said not quite sure that he believed her, ¡°To answer your question, no I don¡¯t really know how to teach people. This will be my first time. But the spells are simple enough and I know a few different methods to cast each spell so I¡¯m hoping it won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    ¡°There are multiple ways to cast the same spell?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. People can be taught in different ways.¡± Bryson said as they reached the doors to the barracks.

    ¡°We ready?¡± Bryson asked turning around to look at his group.

    Kristel nodded her head vehemently while following behind them was Sable and Florence. Florence¡¯s face was neutral while Sable¡¯s face still had defeat written all over it.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Lottie said before Bryson could open the door.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Maybe you should make a cool entrance.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    To show that you¡¯re in charge!¡±

    Bryson looked over to Florence who gave a nod of approval, ¡°You are a Coldwater, a reputation should be maintained.¡± Florence said.

    Eh, why not. Bryson thought as he used magic to send the doors swinging open. At the same time, he made sure to enhance the noise of the doors opening with a loud boom.

    It had the desired effect as he had heard a few yelps of surprise and everyone turned to face him. Bryson gave a small adjustment of his collar before he strode in. He carefully scanned everyone around him, seeing who he was dealing with.

    They all looked tired and weary staring at Bryson. Well they recognize me immediately. Bryson thought as he stood before everyone. Right, how would father address them. Hmm, no I need to give my own spin on this.

    ¡°You are the lot attempting to pass the next phase of recruitment process correct?¡± He asked.

    ¡°Yes¡­¡± One of them said quietly.

    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.

    ¡°And you all failed in your recent attempt correct?¡± Bryson asked and was responded with a few meek nods.

    ¡°Can you explain to me how you failed to cast ten basic spells?¡± Bryson asked staring hard at them. Silence was all he got from the people.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying this as a way to admonish you. I was told to improve the state of magic among you lot and I intend to do so. So inform me of any issues and I may be able to advise you through it.¡± Bryson said once he realized just how wary they were of him. He still got no real response.

    ¡°Do any of you know that some of these spells are easier to cast if done in a certain sequence?¡± Bryson asked and finally he got an emotion other than unease from the group, though it was mainly faces of confusion now looking at him.

    ¡°Anyone who wants to know follow me outside. You won¡¯t need to do anything but take notes.¡± Bryson said with a sigh before heading back out.

    As he moved out he turned to Florence, ¡°Could you talk to her.¡± He asked quietly indicating to Sable who was still emulating an aura of gloom. Thankfully she was hidden in the corner and not everyone could see her.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Florence said giving a small nod.

    Satisfied Bryson led the group outside. He waited for everyone to lineup, he saw that all the recruits had some way of taking down notes, whether they were using their Communicator or simply writing it down on a piece of paper. Kristel also stood near the group listening attentively to Bryson while Lottie climbed up a nearby tree to watch.

    They want to learn at least. Bryson thought before speaking, ¡°Let¡¯s start with the most basic. Pyro and cryo magic. There are five different pyro spells, along with five different cryo spells. Do you know why these spells are listed here?¡±

    Once more silence, Bryson in turn began to get annoyed, ¡°Someone answer me!¡± He said using his magic to amplify his voice.

    ¡°Uh! There are the basic spells taught to all wizards?¡± Someone replied in panic.

    ¡°Partially correct. These spells are taught to beginners as they lead directly to each other. You cast one you can cast another.¡± Bryson said as he began to pace around the recruits.

    ¡°Let me guess. You have all been casting spells from the list that you think sound easy correct?¡± Bryson asked and got a reply with a few sheepish nods.

    ¡°That will work. Only if you already have a steady grasp of magic. Do you know why the fire and ice spells are together in the first section? Because they are the easiest. If you are to be royal guards, this should not need to be explained to you.¡± Bryson lectured.

    ¡°Now I will only give you this one lesson on how to cast the five pyro spells. You will need to figure out the cryo spells later. You want to impress? Then after this lesson find your own methods to cast said spells.¡± Bryson said he noted how intently everyone was listening to him now.

    ¡°Good. Now let¡¯s start with the first spell.¡±

    ***

    As Bryson was busy giving advice to the royal guards in training Florence and Sable stayed within the barracks simply staring at one another in silence. Sable was actually no longer gloomy and just feeling a bit uneasy as Florence seemed to stare straight into her soul.

    ¡°W-what?¡± Sable said after a long agonizing period of silence.

    ¡°I have been told by Lord Bryson among others that I am not the best at expressing myself.¡± Florence said deadpan.

    ¡°Yes. I would agree with that statement. What are you trying say?¡± Sable said narrowing her eyes in suspicion.

    ¡°I don¡¯t plan on changing that.¡± Florence stated, ¡°But, just because I hide my emotions better than most doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t read others.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Sable asked defences now raised.

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous.¡± Florence said as she spotted and empty pot and gently placed the Ashen Ginseng into it.

    ¡°Wh-wh-what?!¡± Sable sputtered, ¡°Of what? Who? Why?¡±

    ¡°You are jealous that Kristel is spending personal time with Lord Bryson. You are jealous that he is being nice to her.¡±

    ¡°No I¡¯m not!¡± Sable said face getting red.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Florence grunted studying her, ¡°I have been working for Lord Bryson for less than two years.¡±

    ¡°You mean you¡¯ve worked for the Coldwater for less than two years.¡±

    ¡°No. Both his and her Grace told me personally that as long as I am here. I am Lord Bryson¡¯s.¡± Florence said calmly.

    ¡°As Bryson¡¯s what?¡± Sable seethed.

    ¡°You¡¯re jealous that I have this special personal relationship with Lord Bryson.¡±

    ¡°Stop calling it a personal relationship!¡±

    ¡°You are only helping my case.¡± Florence pointed out and Sable went wide-eyed.

    ¡°Okay¡­ so you have a point.¡± Sable said after a moment to collect herself, ¡°I might be feeling a bit uncomfortable over all these people my brother is concerning himself with.¡±

    ¡°May I inquire as to why?¡±

    ¡°I never got a gift from Bryson before.¡± Sable said quietly.

    ¡°I beg pardon?¡± Florence said blinking once in disbelief.

    ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯ve never given him anything either, none of our siblings bother with this, our parents take care of all of that, so I understand that I¡¯m being a bit ridiculous but¡­ he personally had a magical sword commissioned for her! It just doesn¡¯t seem right.¡± Sable complained.

    Florence internally wondered if she should mention how much of her uniform and Lottie¡¯s gear were procured in part by Bryson. Also how Lottie¡¯s older sister Lila¡¯s bracelet was personally repaired and enchanted by Bryson. Florence quickly thought better of it.

    ¡°From what I understand, if Kristel does win the duel and stay then she will be Bryson¡¯s personal security. Thus it is only natural that Bryson makes sure that she is capable of doing her job.¡± Florence said instead.

    ¡°Another girl surrounding him? How in the world does that keep happening?¡± Sable muttered.

    ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s more charming than we give him credit for.¡± Florence said in a deadpan voice with a hint of jovialness behind it.

    ¡°Him? That gloomy emo kid? Please.¡± Sable said with a laugh.

    ¡°Nevertheless. You are his family Lady Sable. He won¡¯t forget about you. Give Kristel some slack, she can prove to be a good ally.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I get it. You don¡¯t need to defend the girl.¡± Sable said remembering how frail Kristel looked the first time she saw her. It was rather petty for her to act like this. Besides it might be useful to know Kristel if she is to stay for more than a year, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go check on how his class is going.¡± Sable said and as the two headed out the door Sable asked, ¡°So how do you feel about him?¡±

    Florence quickly walked ahead and exited the door in response.

    ¡°Silence is also an answer!¡± Sable said chasing her.

    As the two exited out the room, Bryson was still giving his lecture, ¡°Now once the first spell is cast there will be remnant mana around you from firing the spell. Grab that mana and use it for the next spell. Don¡¯t forget, the next spell is connected to the previous so the process of conversion will be easier.¡± Bryson said as he noticed them exit. Florence simply gave him a nod and Bryson was satisfied that whatever occurred had been sorted out.

    Sable quietly approached Kristel who looked at her wearily.

    ¡°You got lucky this time. I won¡¯t give you a chance next time, so you better get better if you don¡¯t want to be crushed next time.¡± Sable said calmly.

    Kristel looked at Sable in surprise before fervently nodding her head in response, ¡°Yes, I would be honoured to be trained by you.¡± She thanked.

    ¡°Good. I¡¯ll see you next week.¡± Sable said with a grin.

 Chapter 113: Bryson Hate Tea Parties

    Afa sat there seething. For the first time, she was watching just what was going on with Bryson Coldwater and what she saw did not make her happy. Two girls who should be either loathing or in fear of Bryson seemed to be fighting over him!

    ¡°How? Why?¡± Afa screamed aloud to herself, ¡°What did he do?¡±

    It made no sense to Afa. Sable should hate Bryson for his constant mistreatment of her. Hate him for lauding his position and talent over her. Yet she acts as if she likes her adopted brother. Why? Was he not mean to her?

    ¡°But how is that possible?¡± Afa asked herself. Bryson was raised by the Coldwaters, with Afa herself spewing nonsense to the duke about how special Bryson would be. How did this not give the boy an ego?

    Duke Coldwater was a cold and vindictive man. He is known for not showing mercy to his opponents and to make sure anyone who crossed him would pay twice fold. So why has this lesson not been instilled in Bryson?

    ¡°It¡¯s as if the boy¡¯s been able to form his own opinions on matters.¡± She muttered, ¡°But Gareth was supposed to deal with that.¡±

    Gareth Coldwater the eldest of all the Coldwaters was supposed to take Bryson under his wing while he was still around. At least that was Afa¡¯s plan. She did not take into account that the eldest would be a spoiled brat himself.

    Thus she did not take into account that a powerful spoiled kid may not find much interest in being the teacher of someone seven years their junior. Especially when teaching others was for the help, sure Gareth might enjoy being looked up to and did find Bryson clever for his age, but the age difference meant that there was very little connection between the two. By the time Bryson was six, Gareth a preteen would have been trying to act more adult while Bryson would have tried to be a kid. It was easier for Gareth to have Gilles the older, simpler one follow his word.

    Thus this bond between the two was never made. The bond between Bryson and Viola was however, which was something that Afa did not ever prepare for. As Gareth took Gilles, Viola the second oldest and only half related to her brothers by default then gravitated to her youngest siblings. Sable for the feeling of being an outcast and Bryson for the lack of real blood shared between family. It also helped that Bryson looked like a newborn penguin waddling around the snow in his younger years.

    Closer kinship with Viola and the natural feeling of guilt for being lauded over more than Sable naturally caused Bryson to be aware of people. Afa never could guess that Bryson would make these choices as she never thought of Bryson anymore than something that was part of her plan.

    So it only aggravated her more when she saw that a little while later Sable and Kristel seemed to have a conversation and looked as though they were even making up after their fight.

    This isn¡¯t right. They can¡¯t like Bryson; no something must be done. But what can Afa do? She knows that her current authoritative powers were indeed limited, and she couldn¡¯t just directly influence anything. No, if she were to change things she would need to guide others to do so.

    Give them reasons to betray Bryson Coldwater. If Sable, Florence and Lottie don¡¯t hate Bryson, they simply needed to be given a reason to. If Kristel will not be in fear of him, Afa will find a way to make her scared. Kristel was still weak right now, before she develops a backbone Afa will cripple it first.

    ***

    It had been three months since Bryson was forced to lecture those recruits on how to cast magic. Apparently his lessons were decent enough to allow a majority of the group to pass. So it was good to know that Bryson at least knows how to explain things.

    Another thing that had changed through this period of time was Sable and Kristel¡¯s relationship with one another. Initially Sable had a strange amount of anger directed towards Kristel, which Bryson still didn¡¯t understand, but now it seemed that cooler heads had prevailed. In fact, Sable actively seemed to help Kristel¡¯s training, sparring and giving lessons whenever available. Sable called it an exchange of birthday gifts for their twelfth birthday. Kristel and Sabel both get fresh opponents to fight.

    The whole reason behind this was never explained to him, but Florence assured him that the situation was settled, and it seemed as though she was right. Whatever the case, Kristel was getting better thanks to Sable. Mostly due to all the duels between the two.

    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    Currently including the first match the score between the two was eight to one, going Sable¡¯s way. Sable took all their matches seriously and made sure to think during their fights. Though the more fights go on the better Kristel gets. Just when Bryson thought he knew this silver-haired girl¡¯s limits, she immediately breaks his perception. If things go on like this she might be able to fight Gilles himself.

    Bryson in this period was allowed some more free time. Though this free time was really just orders to attend more gatherings with other nobles, namely Frans Snowfield with Kristel as his guard in place of Nico while she is training. At this point Bryson was sure that both his parents and Frans¡¯ parents were well aware of their disdain for one another, yet they kept getting lumped together.

    Perhaps this constant joining was an attempt to wear the two down and eventually tolerate one another¡¯s existence. Or maybe they are simply trying to apply the old adage that competition breeds excellence.

    Either way, I don¡¯t like him. Bryson though as he was in the middle of a tea party and chewed on his duck liver pat¨¦ sandwich with contempt. In fact he wasn¡¯t very much a fan of anybody who was part of this party.

    Usually there would be some that he would be amicable with, but for whatever reason all the people around him were either people he did not know, didn¡¯t like him or feared him. However it wasn¡¯t much of a surprise as this tea party was meant for Frans and Bryson was simply visiting as a guest.

    ¡°So, Bryson. I see that you have underling.¡± Frans said approaching Bryson casually noting Kristel who was standing at attention.

    ¡°Snowfield.¡± Bryson grumbled, ¡°To what do I owe the displeasure.¡±

    ¡°Cute.¡± Frans said, ¡°I just came to let you know that I myself have also found an interesting servant of the lower class.¡±

    ¡°I hate how you talk to people.¡± Bryson said out loud giving Frans a deadpan stare.

    ¡°Good. I find it joyous when you are upset. It makes my day.¡± Frans quickly parried back before continuing, ¡°Anyways say hello to Clarissa ¡®The Icebreaker¡¯.¡± Frans said introducing a girl about the same age as Kristel fitted with form-fitting chain armour, vambraces and a helmet.

    On this Clarissa¡¯s back was a round shield which Bryson immediately sensed was enchanted, along with     the rest of her gear. Good quality too, it rivalled the stuff that Kristel had on her.

    ¡°Where did you find her?¡± Bryson asked looking at the girl¡¯s stoic expression.

    ¡°She was raised by a marauding group of warriors. She was recently abandoned a few months ago and I have now with my magnanimous kindness, I have taken her in.¡± Frans bragged.

    ¡°A few months ago- wait! Did my mother tell your mother about Kristel and then she told you? Did you really get a warrior just to copy me? You are pathetic.¡± Bryson said indignant. At this point the other noble boys had gathered around and were now watching the two.

    ¡°Copy you? Please, you¡¯re not that special. I picked her because of her potential.¡± Frans scoffed.

    Bryson took a good look at Clarissa. Even beneath the helmet he noticed her well-kept hair and flawless complexion, ¡°You picked her because you find her attractive don¡¯t you?¡± He asked directly to Frans.

    ¡°Eh!¡± Clarissa said suddenly losing her stoic composure.

    ¡°W-w-what!¡± Frans sputtered, ¡°Don¡¯t go and deflect your own perverse thoughts onto me!¡± Frans said getting red.

    ¡°I found Kristel and unlike you did not go through some catalogue to find her. You got to choose. So I think you chose her because you found her pretty.¡± Bryson argued.

    ¡°What about you? What do you think of that girl you have?¡± Frans quickly shouted trying to change the subject.

    ¡°Don¡¯t deflect. Why else would you have her?¡±

    ¡°Because she is good. Why do you have her? Are you becoming a charity now?¡± Frans asked staring dagger at Bryson.

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe I am, I¡¯m such a nice guy.¡± Bryson said with a sneer on his face as he rose up from his seat and stared down Frans nose to nose, well almost, he was a bit shorter than Frans, ¡°But unlike you trying to get your first girlfriend I¡¯m busy working with a generational talent to turn her into a true monster. Or are you telling me that you really need protection here of all places.¡± Bryson said gesturing to the tranquil flower gardens around them.

    ¡°I¡¯m not that good.¡± Kristel said quietly muttering to herself, though no one heard her.

    ¡°You really think that some piece of trash you picked up is that good?¡± Frans challenged.

    ¡°Are you questioning my talents Snowfield?¡± Bryson said in a dangerous whisper.

    ¡°Yes. I am asking for proof. I can¡¯t just take your word for it. Something like a generational talent is rare. I need a way to validate it.¡± Frans said leaning away from Bryson. He put his hands behind his back and began to circle Bryson.

    ¡°What? Are you going to fight her?¡± Bryson asked gazing at the circling Snowfield with hostility.

    ¡°Of course not. That would be beneath me. But what do you think if both of our security test one another.¡± Frans challenged.

    ¡°Just like that? You want a fight?¡±

    ¡°Why not? Unless you want to back down. By all means do so. I wouldn¡¯t want to trouble Lord Coldwater.¡± Frans said mockingly.

    The ball was in Bryson¡¯s court now. If he refused it would hurt his reputation, which would hurt his family. Now he wasn¡¯t really concerned of others'' opinions of him. But the family was another matter, partially because of his own care for his family and partially because his father might eat him alive if he were to act like a coward. I probably should have been smarter with my words. Bryson said.

    As Bryson was pondering on what to do Kristel spoke up, ¡°It will be no issue for Lord Coldwater to have his servant fight for him.

    Bryson looked over to Kristel who had an adamant look on her face. Turning Frans he gave a small nod before speaking, ¡°Well Snowfield. It looks to me like she wants to test her metal against your girl. Who am I to deny that?¡±

    ¡°Stop saying that.¡± Frans said through gritted teeth, ¡°Go ahead and have her try to get a taste of Clarissa¡¯s blade. She¡¯ll get more than her fill.¡±

 Chapter 114: Duel Duels

    Very quickly, much to Bryson¡¯s surprise, an area for both Kristel and this Clarissa girl to duel was made. The two fighters stood in the middle of the area staring each other down, while Bryson and Frans glared at one another.

    ¡°Are you sure that you don¡¯t want to wager anything?¡± Frans said with a sly grin on his face.

    ¡°Your disappointment is more than enough of a reward for me.¡± Bryson said dismissively. In response Frans immediately scowled.

    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t be the one that gets humiliated.¡± Frans said staring at him with hate-fueled eyes.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see if your girlfriend can back up that claim.¡± Bryson mocked.

    ¡°Grrr.¡±

    ¡°Kristel, are you ready?¡± Bryson asked focusing his attention between the two fighters.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said with a nod.

    ¡°What about you, Clarissa?¡± Bryson asked the other girl.

    ¡°I am ready. Shall I begin Lord Frans?¡± The girl said giving a curt nod before glancing over to Frans.

    ¡°Considering that they are both our respective warriors it would only be appropriate if they fought correspondingly as a warrior does for their wizard.¡± Frans said as he glared at Bryson.

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Frans gave Clarissa a nod of affirmation, ¡°Get her Clare.¡±

    ¡°Clare? You have a nickname for her?¡± Bryson said loudly just as the two girls drew their weapons and moved forward.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Frans shouted as their respective fighters crossed blades.

    Clarissa fought with a round shield and one-handed battle axe in contrast to Kristel¡¯s two-handed longsword. Watching the fight Bryson noticed the difference this duel had compared to others that Kristel had in the past.

    When going against Nico, it was an absolute one-sided controlled fight. Nico Reese dictated everything whenever they sparred. When Kristel was to attack, defend, move forward or backwards, everything. For Nico there was never a risk of injury for either of them for he could control what happened. Those spars were simply made for learning. It actually shocked Bryson to see just how capable Nico was when he tried.

    Against Lottie it was a different story. Kristel was a year and a bit older, bigger, stronger. But she was less experienced and admittedly less creative. Though they usually fought on flat ground in open space with daylight which played to Kristel¡¯s method of fighting, Lottie was still unbelievably quick, and her sleight-of-hand ability made it difficult for Kristel to track her attacks.

    For Lottie, Kristel had to chase and at the same time avoid any traps that had been set by that cunning girl. She needed to overwhelm that speed with her power in order to obtain victory during their spars.

    Sable was a different beast entirely in comparison to her other two sparring partners. She was stronger than Lottie and fought in a much more smash-mouth style. She was more akin to what Kristel experienced with Nico but lacked much of Nico¡¯s experience-derived skills. Which meant that Sable couldn¡¯t just control the tempo like Nico, allowing Kristel a chance to capitalize. Still being more experienced than Kristel, Sable was still able to predict and move the fight how she wanted, albeit disjointedly.

    Kristel¡¯s spars against Florence to put it simply, were horrifying. Florence was the only girl that Kristel fought that was her senior by a year. That single year felt almost like an insurmountable mountain for Kristel to climb. Florence stood out amongst the trio of girls as the most dangerous, not just because of the age advantage.

    Sable while being taught by the best people that her father the Duke of Wrabuth could offer, was just that. She was taught and trained. Her fights were all practices. Lottie grew up less privileged much like Kristel herself and may have been in a few scraps as a kid prior to her professional training, none of which was worth very much experience. Lottie had a handful of tiny scrapes where dumb luck was the main factor for her first few years and controlled training in her most recent years.

    But not Florence. Florence from a very young age fought and killed various monsters and beasts by herself. By the time she worked for the Coldwaters those training her in combat only needed to polish off some of her bad habits and she was as good if not better than anyone near her age or even a year or two her senior. The way she fought and acted, that cold hard expressionless stare as she crushed you underneath her boot brought chills to Kristel.

    This Clarissa girl however was none of those mentioned above. She was roughly the same size as Kristel, the same age as her and picked up the blade about the same time as she did. She had natural talent sure, but she was not an experienced veteran compared to Kristel and she did not fight with an overreliance on her strength or speed. Clarissa despite using different weaponry fought in a similar style to Kristel. And Kristel knew how to beat Kristel, her many losses provided her with more than enough experience in that regard.

    As they exchanged strikes, Kristel waited and bided her time. She allowed Clarissa to experience her strength as well as her speed. She baited her into thinking that Clarissa learned all that she needed to know about Kristel in order to press the attack.

    Kristel was ready to lay her trap when a torrent of flame washed over her. She deftly leapt backwards to avoid getting burnt but lost her opportunity. She quickly scanned around to identify the source and found Frans Snowfield with one arm raised and wisps of flame disappearing from his palm.

    ¡°Frans, what do you think you''re doing?¡± Bryson asked in a low growl.

    ¡°I said we let them fight as our respective warriors. A mage should support their warrior now should they not?¡± Frans said with a shrug and smug smile, ¡°Unless you don¡¯t think you can work cohesively with that girl.¡±

    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.

    Bryson simply glared at Frans, looking as if he would murder him on the spot as Clarissa used this momentary distraction to prepare to lunge forward. Only to find her foot falling into a sinkhole that suddenly appeared causing her to tumble onto the grass.

    ¡°No problem for me.¡± Bryson said with a shrug as he snapped his fingers. Clarissa who was just about to get up found the ground she was standing on was now a sheet of ice and she stumbled back onto the ground. Kristel leapt into the air and came flying down aiming to strike with her blade.

    ¡°Tch.¡±  Frans said clicking his tongue as he waved his hand and a gust of wind helped Clarissa roll away faster from the strike.

    As Kristel landed and smashed the ice she got up and looked over to Clarissa who quickly collected herself. Okay. This is different. But I believe in Lord Bryson. She thought as she charged forward.

    ¡°Clare! Move so your back is facing the sun!¡± Frans commanded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen!¡± Bryson shouted as well as he tried to figure out what Frans was planning.

    Kristel and Clarissa now fought in circles as they tried to cut each other off. The battle was now at a knife¡¯s edge as they jockeyed for position. Frans was not going to let this battle be settled without his say in it.

    Moving his fingers around he began to recite a spell internally. A massive magic circle formed over his head, it was several time his own size. More smaller circles appeared within the circle, more sigils, more runes, more circles. The power of the spell grew and grew, Frans readied to level Kristel.

    Only he found the magic he was accumulating dwindling. Looking up at his magic circle in confusion he saw that many of the complex arcane writings he was creating began to disappear. Looking over to Bryson he saw him wave at him condescendingly.

    ¡°Are you seriously counterspelling me?¡± Frans screamed.

    ¡°Not my fault you make it so easy. Looks like you have to be more creative.¡± Bryson said with a grin, ¡°Besides, Kristel¡¯s job is to beat the girl. My job is to make you inconsequential. Well as inconsequential as you already are.¡±

    Frans clenched his fist angrily, half tempted to cast a spell straight at Bryson. But something like that in front of other noble children would reflect poorly on him. If he wanted to win he would have to do so through Clarissa.

    Clearly prepping one big spell wasn¡¯t very viable if Bryson were to counterspell it. Frans then changed tactics. Dispersing the magic circle, he snapped his fingers twice. Clarissa¡¯s axe was now lit on fire with a green flame. Her wooden shield now turned a deep shade of purple.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Bryson cursed as he saw the weapons be enchanted. I can¡¯t actually physically hit him now can I? Bryson thought in frustration. A simple counterspell wouldn¡¯t work, Bryson recognized that the enchanted items were being fed a continuous flow of mana, the only way to mitigate it was to pour as much mana into his counterspell as Frans was and battles of attrition are stupid.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter Bryson? Never got to learn much from the conjuration side of magic now have you?¡± Frans taunted as he enchanted the rest of Clarissa¡¯s armour.

    Bryson could only stare helplessly as Kristel was now forced into the retreat. He hated the fact that Frans was right. Advanced enchantments, unlike the basic enchantments he had casted in the past like the mana absorption spell for Lila¡¯s bracelet, were not his forte.

    ¡°Too bad.¡± Frans said trying to put the icing on the cake and with a few hand gestures and incants Clarissa started to move faster.

    He knows how to enhance living beings? He knows the Quicken spell? Bryson thought trying his best to keep a calm expression. Being able to do spells like that at their age was impressive, as much as Bryson was loathed to admit. Still, it was complicated using magic on living things, so many more aspects a caster would need to account. Meaning beginner spells like Quicken have their drawbacks.

    How do I make him break the spell. Wait. Bryson thought, remembering Frans order for Clarissa to get the sun to face her back. Obviously having the sun not shine directly into your eyes is a benefit. But Frans shouldn¡¯t need to coach her in something like that. No, he had a plan, and Bryson figured it out.

    Right now the sun was facing behind Clarissa, which while not great was acceptable as it was not facing the back of Frans. Perfect. Bryson thought.

    ¡°Kristel! Get enough distance to close your eyes!¡± Bryson shouted.

    ¡°Yes my Lord!¡± Kristel said capitalizing as Clarissa went overzealous on a swing, but instead of attacking she retreated backwards, eyes shut.

    ¡°What?¡± Frans exclaimed in confusion.

    ¡°Oh come now Snowfield. Don¡¯t tell me you weren¡¯t ready for the Flare!¡± Bryson said as he looked straight down and shut his eyes while spreading his arms and casted his spell.

    ¡°Gahh!¡± Frans and many others screamed out loud in pain as light engulfed everyone beaming directly from the sun.

    It was as if someone had shone the brightest flashlight they could find directly into the retinas of everyone with their eyes open. Even Kristel and those facing away from the sun had colours swim across their vision from the brightness that hit them.

    Frans, overwhelmed with the pain in his eyes immediately lost his concentration on his spells and the enchantment on Clarissa. More importantly than her weapons losing their extra boost in strength was the fact that she lost her Quicken spell. Thus came the consequences of doing so.

    ¡°Euugh.¡± Clarissa groaned out as her bones felt as though they were replaced with lead. Her movements were now sluggish and it felt as through she had been running all day, what¡¯s more was that her vision still swam and she couldn¡¯t see clearly.

    Unfortunately for Kristel, so was hers. In fact the only one who could see clearly was the only person who properly prepared for this. Okay, needed to pull back a bit on that one. Bryson thought. I¡¯ll keep that in mind next time.

    ¡°Forward Kristel, you have her, she can¡¯t move now!¡± Bryson shouted.

    Blinking a few times Kristel was able to clear her vision enough to see Clarissa and moved in for the kill. Clarissa made a feeble attempt to defend herself by raising her shield up, which did very little as Kristel¡¯s boot smashed into it and caused her to topple over.

    ¡°Heurgh!¡± Clarissa cried out in pain as she rolled across the ground. Kristel simply trudged her way over to her and raised her longsword up.

    ¡°W-wait! I concede! You win!¡± Frans cried out, vision mostly back and looking scared.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bryson audibly gasped looking at Frans in confusion as he ran over to Clarissa.

    ¡°You win Bryson. I concede. Kristel is the better fighter.¡± Frans said as he looked over Clarissa in concern.

    ¡°I¡­¡± Bryson said before going silent completely floored by the revelation. I was joking! Does he- no, but in front of others. Wouldn¡¯t it hurt his reputation? Isn¡¯t that one of the few things he values? He internally screamed.

    As if on cue once he completed his thought, he began to hear murmurs and few laughs from the other kids. Frans while still preoccupied with making sure Clarissa was okay clenched his fist angrily hearing the noise.

    You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. Bryson thought in frustration, ¡°Oh! Oh now you want to talk. Huh? You think you can laugh at me? You think it¡¯s funny that my champion won?¡± Bryson barked out.

    Immediately the crowd went silent as Bryson stared down every single one of them down. At the same time Frans was glaring at Bryson, ¡°This isn¡¯t over.¡±

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Bryson grumbled back, ¡°Kristel we¡¯re leaving.¡± He ordered as he marched away.

    ¡°Yes Lord Bryson!¡± She said hurriedly picking her stuff up and following behind him.

    ¡°Kristel.¡± Bryson said as he walked.

    ¡°Yes Lord Bryson?¡±

    ¡°You had one or two more weeks of training than her. You should¡¯ve taken her more easily.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°Yes Lord Bryson.¡± She replied with a hurried nod.

    ¡°But still. You won. I supposed you deserve praise for that.¡± Bryson said as he hurried his pace back to the car.

    ¡°Thank you, Lord Bryson!¡± Kristel said with the widest smile on her face.

 Chapter 115: Preparations For Battle

    Bryson watched as Kristel was sat down in one of the Coldwater¡¯s home theatre watching a massive screen of old recorded footage of duels. Nico was occasionally pausing and replaying part and explaining the details of footwork and posture.

    Bryson simply watched in silence as she listened intently to Nico¡¯s lecturing. Lila Frost, Bryson¡¯s personal maid, moved behind him as Bryson waited for the lecture to be over. Another three months had passed, and Kristel had improved in leaps and bounds.

    ¡°So is this how you use your free time these days? Watching over Kristel.¡± Lila teased.

    ¡°I need to make sure she¡¯s actually getting ready.¡± Bryson grumbled, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m here because Gilles is going to meet his own champion soon.¡±

    ¡°Already? It¡¯s still a few months away.¡± Lila said surprised.

    ¡°He¡¯s seen Kristel work and is smart enough to know that I wasn¡¯t joking when I said I can get her to a dangerous skill level.¡± Bryson said with a shrug, ¡°Now he¡¯s looking for his fighter to get ready. I still think that¡¯s cheating.¡± Bryson muttered the last part.

    ¡°It¡¯s not against the rules now, is it?¡±

    ¡°Whose side are you on?¡± Bryson said giving an annoyed glance at Lila.

    ¡°Yours but trying to be realistic.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Bryson grunted, ¡°Why isn¡¯t she taking any notes?¡±

    ¡°Beg your pardon?¡±

    ¡°Look she¡¯s got a decent memory. But I doubt that she can remember everything being told to her without some sort of notes.¡± Bryson said observing how Kristel simply watched the film and nodded her head in response to Nico¡¯s words.

    ¡°Oh. Right, I suppose you wouldn¡¯t have any reason to think about that.¡± Lila said remembering something.

    ¡°Think about what?¡±

    ¡°She can¡¯t read or write.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said doing a double take, ¡°Like not at all?¡±

    ¡°Not, not at all, more so the equivalent of someone half her age.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°She hasn¡¯t been taught well in the orphanage.¡±

    ¡°What about now?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s spent all her time training to get stronger. Duke and Duchess Coldwater informed us they were open to giving her a language tutor, but¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­But she¡¯s spending so much time training that spending more time on studying could overwork her.¡± Bryson said finishing her sentence, ¡°Right.¡±

    ¡°Hey, once the year is over, she¡¯ll get more time to sit and learn?¡±

    ¡°Frost, how old is she anyway? She was twelve when we picked her up.¡± Bryson said looking over to Lila.

    ¡°Oh yeah, it was listed in her records at the orphanage that her birthday was about six months ago.¡±

    ¡°Wait. It happened already? Why Don¡¯t I know about this?¡± Bryson asked annoyed.

    ¡°I just found out about it recently. She never bothered to talk about it. As you know she¡¯s a quite type when it comes to these things.¡±

    ¡°Great, now I feel bad.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°After the fight, you could get her a late birthday gift. You know, to celebrate her newfound job as your knight in training.¡± Lila offered.

    ¡°If she wins that is.¡±

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t tell me that after spending all this time, you don¡¯t believe in her.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. It¡¯s just that pride cometh before the fall.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°So you¡¯re proud of her.¡± Lila said grinning at him.

    ¡°Shut up Frost.¡± Bryson grumbled as Nico finished his lecture. Kristel immediately got up from her seat and made her way over to Bryson.

    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.

    ¡°I am done Lord Bryson, what is required of me next?¡± Kristel said bending a knee to him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lila asked.

    ¡°Showing Lord Bryson my respect.¡± Kristel said still down on the floor.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be that dramatic. Just a salute or small bow would do.¡± Bryson said looking exasperated.

    ¡°Yes my Lord. My apologies Lord Bryson.¡± Kristel said not rising.

    ¡°Eugh. You¡¯re worse than Marsh. Get up, we¡¯re going.¡± Bryson said as he entered the hallway and headed out onto the loft overseeing the main entrance to the mansion.

    There down in the entrance hall was his older brother Gilles Coldwater. The fourteen-year-old there stood before the massive double doors and waited. A few moments later one of the servants opened the door and in came a massive, bearded man.

    He was big enough to make the even massive Gilles, the one hundred eighty-two-centimeter-tall boy, look upwards as he greeted this man. He had hard brown beads for eyes and a scar partially covered by his big bushy beard.

    ¡°Bodger, you¡¯re here.¡± Gilles said with a pleased smile.

    ¡°As you ordered my Lord.¡±

    ¡°Hey! You¡¯re supposed to pick someone your age!¡± Bryson shouted from up on railing staring down at his brother, ¡°Who¡¯s this guy?¡±

    ¡°This is Bodger little brother. He just turned fifteen.¡± Gilles said with a wide smile on his face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±

    ¡°You can ask father, he¡¯ll tell you that Bodger is fifteen. Can show you proof even.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Bryson said clicking his teeth, ¡°What lab was he grown in?¡±

    ¡°I look forward to representing Lord Gilles for the battle against your champion Bryson Coldwater. Though I do not think it is smart of you to send a small girl to fight your battles.¡± Bodger said looking unimpressed up at Bryson.

    Bryson¡¯s mood and physical demeanour changed in an instant. Kristel and Lila looked unnerved as the atmosphere suddenly turned cold. Leaning down to stare at the man¡¯s beady brown eyes with his own inky black ones Bryson narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s Lord Bryson.¡± He growled, his usual suddenly dropping several octaves deeper as he gripped the rail tightly with his hands.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry brother. Bodger here isn¡¯t used to talking with nobles. I don¡¯t think he meant to be insulting.¡± Gilles said stepping in, after a moment of watching the two stare each other down.

    Bodger did not budge and continued to glower up at Bryson. Bryson thoroughly unimpressed at Bodger¡¯s puffing of his chest grew tired of the disrespect. The tiniest tremor shook the entrance hall they were all in. It was faint, but it was there, and Gilles noticed it.

    ¡°Bodger.¡± He said giving Bodger a hard look, ¡°Say sorry. You¡¯re here to fight my brother¡¯s champion. Not to get in trouble. Apologize.¡±

    ¡°Right. I¡¯m sorry for any disrespect you thought I have done to you.¡± Bodger said giving a half-hearted bow.

    ¡°Don¡¯t do it again.¡± Bryson said not impressed with the ingenuine apology before exiting the overhanging loft. You will be sorry. Bryson said as he put his hand behind his back and strode down the hall.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, I have gathered the information you requested.¡± Phillip the head butler for the Coldwater said entering the luxury box overseeing the main indoor training room of the Coldwaters.

    Bryson Coldwater was staring down and watching Bodger practice against some of the training bots with Kristel and Lila. Why does he get to use the simulator? Bryson complained inwardly.

    Still, it has at least made it easy to watch Kristel¡¯s opponent and the training room can record whoever is using it for useful viewing in the future. Down below was Bodger with two mallets smashing around various training bots.

    So far, the way Bodger fought was within what Bryson expected. He was good, but not as an unstoppable monster would be. He was far superior to most others of his age, but still not quite at that generational level of skill. It was also clear that he had not had proper training. If he had he would be a lot more capable.

    He had to give his older brother credit, he at least knew how to pick fighters based on skill level. Though the attitude needed great improvement.

    ¡°Tell us.¡± Bryson said looking away from the training field and over to the elderly butler.

    ¡°This Bodger boy indeed turned fifteen a few months ago.¡± Phillip reported.

    ¡°Still not sure if I believe that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he does look rather mature.¡± Phillip said with an amused smile, ¡°He snuck into he adventures guild about two years ago lying about his age.¡±

    ¡°Hard not to believe him huh?¡±

    ¡°Indeed. After being discovered, Lord Gilles intervened in his punishment and for the past year has been a follower to him.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s strong but seems to lack any real skill. Attitude is an issue. Why?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Being naturally strong meant he never had to bother training and as an adventurer, the only real training you get is on the field, which can develop bad habits without consistency. He was known not to go on particularly dangerous adventures. Once he met Gilles he was given more freedom to throw his weight around without consequences.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. What do you think Kristel?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°He seems strong¡­ but I think as long as I¡¯m careful I can beat him.¡± Kristel said watching her future opponent intently.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said nodding his head, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s supposed to look that old at fifteen?¡± He said turning around and quickly asking Phillip. It just didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°Well there are rumours that he may have used some of his money on certain enhancements.¡± Phillip said with a nod, ¡°I can have little Miss Lottie confirm it if you¡¯d like.¡±

    ¡°No. That¡¯s fine. My curiosity has been satiated.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Lord Bryson. One more thing.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Your mother has given you and Miss Kristel here a new assignment along with Miss Florence.¡± Phillip reported.

    ¡°For what?¡±

    ¡°She said that it should help with Kristel¡¯s training. Also that it was key Coldwater business for you to participate.¡±

    ¡°Okay, when?¡± Bryson said with a tired sigh.

    ¡°Tomorrow at noon a car will be waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Fine.¡± Bryson said with a grunt.

    ¡°Oh, uh, mister Phillip sir?¡± Kristel asked taking her eyes of Bodger¡¯s fight.

    ¡°Yes miss Kristel?¡± Phillip said politely to her.

    ¡°Do you think I can win?¡± She asked.

    ¡°As a neutral bystander it is not my position to make such judgment calls. However, I do think you should have an open mind for the fight. Rumour is there will be quiet the unique environment.¡± Phillip said with a smile and exited before Bryson could ask any more questions.

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson grumbled, ¡°Well, let¡¯s hope mother knows what she¡¯s doing.¡± He said as he continued to watch all the training bots getting smashed into bits.

 Chapter 116: Was That Mandatory

    ¡°So¡­ you want me to visit a few squires? For what reason mother?¡± Bryson asked through the Communicator. He along with Florence and Kristel were currently being driven over to some obscure building housing a few squires. This was a mission that Bryson was completely lost on what the point was.

    ¡°It¡¯s less for you dear, and for Kristel. To help her.¡± Her mother said sweetly back to him.

    ¡°To get advice from them?¡±

    ¡°Not exactly. Though they will be giving her something.¡±

    ¡°Something? Like what?¡±

    ¡°Conviction.¡±

    Bryson furrowed his brow in confusion. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll figure it out once you get there.¡± She said in a mischievous tone.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted not exactly happy about being kept in the dark, ¡°Well, either way, mother. Thank you for spending time helping Kristel.¡±

    ¡°Now dear. I am not officially helping her. I just need a task done. Her gaining something is just a lovely coincidence for the two of you.¡± Duchess Coldwater said.

    ¡°So, why is Marsh here as well?¡±

    ¡°For help. Also to watch over the two of you.¡±

    ¡°What like a babysitter?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s older than both of you¡­ so yes. I suppose she can be called that.¡±

    ¡°I am honoured with that title your Grace.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it Florence sweetie! Take good care of my baby boy! Make sure he doesn¡¯t get into any trouble.¡± Duchess Coldwater called out.

    ¡°Of course Duchess Coldwater.¡± Florence said with an expressionless nod.

    ¡°Now I have to go dear. I love you, goodbye!¡± She said cheerfully.

    ¡°Goodbye.¡± Bryson said before hanging up and turning to Florence, ¡°You don¡¯t have a clue what we¡¯re actually doing either do you?¡±

    ¡°If I knew I would tell you Lord Bryson.¡± Florence said with a bow.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted, ¡°How¡¯s that root doing by the way?¡±

    ¡°Very good, it¡¯s blooming already. We will have a small section of it in the garden next spring.¡± Florence spoke with the tiniest of proud smiles appearing on her face.

    Bryson upon seeing it felt the muscles on his face involuntarily move, nearly forming into a smile before he quickly rubbed his face to get rid of the emotion, ¡°Good to hear. Are we there yet?¡± He said quickly.

    ¡°Yes my Lord. We¡¯re arriving now.¡± The driver said pulling the car to a stop next to the sidewalk.

    Bryson looked out the car window, brow furrowed in confusion, ¡°This is just a house.¡± Bryson said. An old house that had been built a couple of centuries ago and was properly maintained. In fact, this entire street was a rather older one judging by the design of the other buildings and even the signs.

    ¡°This is the location that Duchess Coldwater gave me Lord Bryson.¡± The driver reported allowing Bryson to look at the GPS.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted, ¡°Did she tell you how long this will take.¡±

    ¡°A few hours Lord Bryson.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bryson muttered, ¡°Is there a trap in there?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ I honestly could not tell you Lord Bryson. I will be back in a few hours.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Fine.¡± Bryson said not fully trusting whatever his mother had planned for him.

    Getting out of the car he lead the march to the house. He adjusted his collar a bit as he reached the door. Looking over to Florence and Kristel they simply waited for him to knock. Looking at the building Bryson noted that it was a rather rustic structure.

    Grabbing the massive doorknocker, he gave it a good few wraps letting the metal hit the old wood letting the sound reverberate throughout the whole building. After a couple of seconds, some movement could be heard.

    Glancing up at the partially drawn curtains they could make the figures of a few people running around the house. After a few more seconds of waiting the sound of someone coming down the stairs could be heard, or rather the sound of something tumbling down the stairs may be a more apt description.

    ¡°Ow.¡± The voice of a child could be heard complaining.

    After another moment or so the door finally swung open. With more gusto than the three expected. Before them the door revealed a boy about the same age as them with messy hair.

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    ¡°Sorry! We weren¡¯t asleep!¡± He said sounding panicked.

    ¡°Why would I assume that?¡± Bryson said looking confused.

    ¡°Oh. Uh. Right. Sorry.¡± The boy said sheepishly before shouting up the stairs, ¡°Hey they¡¯re here! Come down.¡±

    Bryson looked over to Florence in hopes of any idea of what was going on. Only for her to give helpless shrug in response.

    A few seconds later another five children about their ages ran down the stairs and made a messy lineup. There were three boys and three girls, all of them with Coldwater forces emblem marked on their clothes.

    All right. We¡¯re at the right place at least. Bryson thought internally as he watched these people. Not exactly what I was expecting.

    ¡°So you were expecting us?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes Lord Bryson! Duchess Coldwater told us that you would be coming.¡± The first boy said with a deep bow.

    ¡°Right. I will admit. We did not get that much information about this place. What exactly is this house?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°This is the home for the six of us. We¡¯re all squires for Coldwater knights. This house is where we live when we aren¡¯t training.¡± One of the girls said.

    ¡°Home.¡± Bryson said looking around the place, it was well looked after, ¡°How long have you been training?¡±

    ¡°Anywhere from half a year to a few for some of us.¡± She answered.

    ¡°Orphans right?¡± Bryson asked, ¡°Picked up by half a dozen different knights for your skill and prowess?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said nodding.

    ¡°Ah. I get it.¡± Bryson gave a quick glance over to Kristel who looked back at him a bit confused, ¡°We were told to give you advice. What were you told?¡± Bryson asked turning back to the group.

    ¡°Duchess Coldwater said that squire Kristel will regal us with her experience as not only the squire of a royal guard, but also as your underling.¡± Another boy said.

    ¡°What? Me?¡± Kristel exclaimed.

    ¡°You heard them, Kristel. They¡¯re here for you.¡± Bryson said, taking a step back and letting the spotlight go on Kristel.

    ¡°But I- uh¡­ hi.¡± She said nervously looking at the crowd in front of her.

    ¡°How do you get picked?¡± One of them asked.

    ¡°Me? Oh.¡± Kristel said her nervous expression changing into a more wistful one, ¡°It¡¯s a bit embarrassing. But I was living on the streets after being kicked out of the orphanage I lived in when Lord Bryson found me. He took pity on me and brought me into his home.¡±

    ¡°You live in the Coldwater manor?¡± One of the kids gasped in shock.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said nodding her head, ¡°It¡¯s a truly wonderful place. Lord Bryson made sure that I had my own room to stay inside the manor.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Now I don¡¯t want to hear anymore.¡± Bryson muttered cringing a bit as she began to talk about what he did with such rose-tinted glasses.

    ¡°They¡¯re real compliments that come from her heart.¡± Florence said quietly to him. Her usual stoic eyes betrayed a hint of amusement watching his reaction to the praise.

    ¡°Shut up and watch over her Marsh. I¡¯m going to wait outside. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be needed.¡± Bryson said as he quietly slipped out of the house.

    ¡°Of course Lord Bryson.¡± Florence said in reply as she began to listen to Kristel¡¯s story. I never did get to hear how Kristel wound up in the Coldwaters either. She thought as she leaned on a wall.

    ***

    About an hour had passed since Kristel began talking. With every description she received a half dozen different questions from the other squires. She did her utmost to answer them.

    It was rather funny to Kristel. It had been less than ten months since she had lived under the care of Lord Bryson. Yet as she remembered what had transpired she felt strangely nostalgic about the matter.

    Bryson on the other hand tried not to pay attention to the muffled murmurs he could hear through the door. Instead, he tried to focus on his Communicator surfing the Aether and waiting for it all to finish.

    He received a text message from his mother asking how the progress was. He made a very accusatory reply, inferring that she was trying to boost Kristel¡¯s confidence, to which she responded coyly pretending to not know what he meant. These squires simply needed a boost of confidence, and Kristel was the perfect person to do so.

    As Bryson shook his head in disbelief of his mother as he put his Communicator back into his pocket. A moment later Florence joined him outside.

    ¡°What? Done listening to her?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes, Kristel is about done.¡± Florence said with a nod, ¡°You are a very kind person.¡±

    ¡°I should have left you in those mountains.¡± Bryson muttered shaking his head in contempt.

    ¡°Why do you seem more on edge recently?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°You¡¯ve noticed?¡± Bryson said looking surprised.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve seen you act differently.¡±

    ¡°How much attention do you pay to me?¡± Bryson teased.

    Florence gave a quick pause and blinking once to settle herself down before returning with, ¡°I value your health more than anyone else. Well above my own.¡±

    ¡°I¡­ okay. You win that one.¡± Bryson said looking to the ground and giving a quick cough.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± Florence said getting back on topic.

    ¡°Well¡­ it sort of hit me that Kristel will have her fight to decide whether she¡¯s out on the streets or not in a little over two months.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen her progress, as well as the man Lord Gilles picked. She should be fine.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Should.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve done everything you could to help. She¡¯ll give it her everything at the time of the fight.¡± Florence said trying to ease his worries.

    ¡°I know. But, I keep second-guessing myself and once they fight, I can¡¯t do anything but watch.¡± Bryson complained.

    ¡°You¡¯ve done plenty. All you have to do is put your belief in her. Have confidence in her.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I believe in her. I just don¡¯t believe that I did a good job in helping her.¡±

    ¡°I believe she would disagree.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t mean I do.¡±

    Florence gently put a hand on his shoulder, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do everything Bryson. People care and will help you.¡± She said.

    The two of them looked at one another in the eyes in silence for a few seconds. As time passed both of them couldn¡¯t help but feel awkward with the mood.

    ¡°Uh, Lord Bryson?¡± Kristel called from within the house.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Bryson quickly shouted, perhaps a little louder than needed.

    ¡°Could we have dinner here? Would it be alright if you provided the food?¡± She asked earnestly poking her head out the door.

    ¡°Uh, sure why not. We¡¯re supposed to be here for a couple more hours anyways.¡± Bryson said quickly entering the house.

    Florence stood outside the house for a moment longer. Placed her hand over her heart and took a deep breath. Shaking her head at herself, she couldn¡¯t believe what she just said, did, and nearly did. She quickly looked around, pale cheeks turning ever so slightly pink for a split second before a shake of the head returned her to her usually expressionless face and walked into the house.

 Chapter 117: Fight Is Building

    BRRRNNNN!!!

    The goal horn sounded and Bryson from the bench looked up at the scoreboard exasperated. He was currently playing with his under-13 team, the Tidal Waves and was currently losing three to one. There were still fifteen minutes of the last period left, so there was still time to catch up and even win, but Bryson truly wasn¡¯t feeling it in his heart.

    ¡°Bryson get up; your linemates are waiting.¡± said Duchess Coldwater, both the coach of Bryson¡¯s team and his mother.

    ¡°Yes mother.¡± He said snapping out of his stupor and climbing over the boards to the middle of the ice.

    ¡°I want you to apply the pressure!¡± She shouted at him.

    Bryson skated his way into the middle of the centre ring. As he slowly drifted his way over, his mind was elsewhere, busy thinking about the fight between Krisel and that moron Bodger. I¡¯m sure I could do something in these next two weeks. He thought to himself.

    ¡°Number 2! Number 2! Lord Bryson.¡± The referee called out to Bryson, ¡°First warning. Get ready for the puck drop.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said giving a small nod focusing back on the puck as the referee dropped it and swatted at it before it even touched the ice.

    Bryson cursed at himself as the referee blew the whistle for Bryson had swatting at it too early.

    ¡°False start, number 2 of the faceoff circle.¡± The referee ordered.

    Bryson complied and skated over to the outer perimeter of the faceoff circle. Only for the opposing team player, Frans Snowfield to slide up next to him. Bryson did his best not to swear out loud as Snowfield made his way next to him.

    ¡°So Bryson¡­ your squire¡¯s going to fight soon.¡± Frans said as he subtly pushed Bryson¡¯s stick to the side with his own.

    ¡°What of it?¡± Bryson said shoving back with his stick.

    ¡°Just that I can¡¯t wait to watch the fight.¡± Frans said elbowing Bryson in the arm.

    ¡°What are you babbling about?¡± Bryson snapped as the two smashed their shoulders into each other.

    ¡°Hey! Stow it you two! I¡¯ll call only one of you if you keep that up.¡± The referee shouted at them having turned around over the noise of the two fighting.

    Both noble boys immediately ceased their shoving match, nodded to the referee and pretended to behave. Satisfied that nothing would occur over the next couple of seconds he turned his attention over to the two others waiting for the faceoff.

    ¡°Your mother invited me to watch.¡± Frans said with a grin.

    ¡°What? Your girlfriend needs to learn some new tricks?¡± Bryson asked nodding to Clarissa who stood in the front row silently cheering Frans on.

    ¡°No.¡± Frans said sneering, ¡°She¡¯s going to watch you fail. Just like you¡¯re losing now, you failure.¡± He said as the puck was dropped and the other players began to scramble for it.

    Bryson in an instant had a foul look on his face as he cross-checked Frans right on the numbers of his jersey. The officials immediately blew their whistle to call the penalty. To little too late as Frans whipped around and cracked his gloved hand across Bryson¡¯s steel-caged helmet.

    More whistles blew as Bryson and Frans went into a mad wrestling match as the rest of their respective teammates piled into this wild brawl turning it into a full scrum. Thankfully none of the boys in this mosh were stupid enough to actually use magic or any mana to enhance their bodies during the fight.

    After a minute of chaos had passed, the officials were finally able to pull apart the children. Very quickly penalties were given out to both sides.

    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°Tidal Waves penalties for numbers 88, 15, 11, 80. Hikers number 23, 65, 90, 8. Ten minutes for various infractions. Tidal waves and Hikers number 2 and 72, seventeen minutes for various infractions. They are out for the rest of the game.¡± The referee announced to everyone.

    Duchess Coldwater folded her arms and watched as Bryson got off the ice, dropped his stick to the ground and threw his gloves to the side as he stormed into the locker room.

    ¡°Better keep you cool in two weeks!¡± Frans shouted as he headed into his own locker room.

    Bryson said nothing as he walked down the hall towards his locker room. He in one swift motion removed his helmet and held it in the palm of his hands. His eyes glowed bright white as the entire helmet was frozen and subsequently crashed between his palms. He let the shattered remains of the frozen helmet clatter to the floor as his eyes returned to normal.

    Gilles Coldwater marched his way over to the adventurer¡¯s guild. He was not in very happy mood after being told what his selected champion was doing.

    ¡°Bodger.¡± Gilles demanded, ¡°Where is Bodger?¡± He asked the receptionist while flashing his Coldwater emblem.

    ¡°Oh, uh the kid?¡± The receptionist asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Right over there.¡± The receptionist said pointing over to a corner of the guild where a small gathering of adventurers was located.

    He quickly marched his way over to the group while shouting, ¡°Bodger! Bodger! Get over here!¡± He demanded.

    The crowd dispersed a little and Gilles could see Bodger at a table playing a game of cards with a couple of other older adventurers. Seeing what he was doing only angered Gilles even more.

    ¡°Lord Gilles?¡± Bodger said looking confused to see his boss here of all places.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gilles demanded.

    ¡°Just hanging around.¡± Bodger said with a small shrug.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you training? I haven¡¯t seen you do much of anything for the past few weeks!¡± Gilles said face red with rage.

    ¡°I¡¯m just taking it easy. Relax. The fight isn¡¯t for another couple weeks. I¡¯ll do some quick sessions and get myself warmed up.¡± Bodger said with a casual shrug.

    ¡°You¡¯ll need to do more than that before the fight.¡±

    ¡°Please.¡± Bodger said with a laugh before noticing Gilles unsmiling face, giving a small sigh he smiled at him, ¡°Look. Don¡¯t worry, I think I can handle a dumb child.¡±

    Gilles narrowed his eyes at Bodger, ¡°Did you watch any of the film that was sent to you?¡±

    ¡°You sent me a film? I never got a disc.¡± Bodger said with a shrug.

    Gilles immediately grabbed Bodger by the collar with a one hand and dragged him over the table, sending drinks, cards, and money all scattering onto the floor.

    ¡°You take this seriously.¡± Gilles warned, ¡°Or you¡¯re out. No more debts being paid and you will owe me. Understand?¡±

    Bodger desperately tried to have Gilles loosen his grip on him to no avail. Fearfully Bodger nodded in agreement. Gilles let him drop to the ground as he turned to leave. Before he quickly turned back and looked down on him.

    ¡°You will not fail me. Or I will make you pay. The footage was sent to your Communicator by Aether.¡± Gilles said giving him a death glare.

    ***

    Bodger sat himself down in a quiet place and intently watched the footage he was sent. As angry as he felt from Gilles embarrassing him in front of his fellow adventurers, he had to admit that Gilles was right to have concerns.

    From the footage he had of his opponent he could tell that she was good. More importantly, she was three years younger than him yet seemed to have far more basics and skill than him. Bodger scratched his face nervously; he was physically stronger, sure, but she was doing things that he wouldn¡¯t have dreamed to be able to do yet.

    ¡°As long as I¡¯m able to overpower her I¡¯ll be fine.¡± He mumbled to himself nervously.

    ¡°Need some help?¡± A voice called out to him.

    ¡°What?¡± He said whipping around and was shocked to see a strange looking man before him.

    This stranger was a man with long hair that went down to his neck; on his head was a simple bowler hat. He had narrow eyes nearly vibrant orange skin and was incredibly thin. Most interestingly however was that he had sharp pointed ears. An elf? Bodger thought. Elves were a rare sight on Strarth; they tended to reside in other realms.

    ¡°Hello there.¡± The stranger said.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bodger said looking alarmed that his man snuck up on him. He had never seen his face before.

    ¡°Just here to help. Was sent here by my boss.¡± The stranger assured him, holding his hands up to show he meant no harm.

    ¡°Help? Help how and why?¡± Bodger asked looking suspiciously at him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s just say that my boss and yours both want to see the girl lose.¡± He said before digging into his pocket and pulling a small vial with a single pill capsule in it.

    ¡°Here. Take it.¡± He said offering it to him.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bit of medicine to help make you a bit stronger.¡± The stranger said.

    ¡°Why should I trust you?¡±

    ¡°I get that I look suspicious, but here just take it. You can check it with any doctor or alchemist. They can tell you that it¡¯s safe. You don¡¯t need to take it if you have to. But if you feel like you could use a boost during the fight, it¡¯s an option.¡±

    Bodger paused and pondered for a moment, he did not fully trust the man. But he could always get this strange medicine verified. Still, he doubted that he was going to be allowed to take it if the Coldwaters were aware of it, though it wouldn¡¯t hurt to have it with him.

    Bodger slowly accepted the vial and placed it into his breast pocket giving a small nod.

    ¡°Pleasure to be of service. Good luck.¡± The stranger said before vanishing into thin air. Leaving Bodger alone with his own thoughts.

 Chapter 118: Kristel Fights

    Bryson walked his way into the stadium, a front-row seat was already prepared for him. Away from the main stage where the rest of his family was seated. His brother Gilles was seated in a similar front-row seat opposite to him staring at Bryson with his arms crossed.

    It was a perfect place to watch their respective fighters fight while being able to coach and cheer them on. It was also an ideal place for the rest of their family to watch them from above and observe how the entire fight would take place.

    Bryson sat himself down and surveyed the area, the ground was brimming with magic. Okay, that isn¡¯t normal. Bryson thought, looking at the ground concerned. This isn¡¯t going to be a normal fight now, is it? He thought as he glanced down to the entrance tunnel for the fighters.

    He glanced around the audience looking at the many familiar faces. There weren¡¯t too many others here in attendance. Nico Reese and a few other members of the guard were seated together, talking with one another waiting for the match to begin.

    Phillipe led the Frost sisters and Florence to a specific area of the audience. It was a great view to watch the match, but very clearly they were placed in a position far from Bryson. It was too far for them to properly communicate, clearly deliberate by his parents.

    Though it wasn¡¯t just Bryson who couldn¡¯t communicate with his allies, a group of what looked to be adventurers also sat in an area too far for them to converse with Gilles. Scanning the audience some more, he noticed a few more of the Coldwater staff, a couple of distant family, Primrose along with a few other magicians and of course, Frans Snowfield.

    Bryson involuntarily scowled the moment he saw him. Frans wasn¡¯t alone however, right next to him stood that girl Clarissa ¡®The Icebreaker¡¯ attentively. What a stupid nickname. Bryson thought.

    Frans noticed Bryson looking at him and gave him a mocking wave as he plucked a grape from a bowl of fruit next to him.

    ¡°Grrr.¡± Bryson grumbled as he checked the time, still five minutes before the fighters enter.

    ¡°Wow, you looked stressed.¡± A tiny familiar voice said followed by the fluttering of wings.

    Bryson looked up to see Coni Pinop, formerly divine pixie, now just a regular extra-powerful magic pixie fly over him.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been missing for a couple of weeks.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Hey, I was busy taking care of your pet dragon in the Fairy Realm.¡± She said landing atop his head.

    ¡°How is she?¡±

    ¡°Doing well, misses you. I¡¯ve been busy trying to teach her transformation magic. It¡¯s her most major priority right now.¡±

    ¡°Right. I suppose having a humanoid form would mean she would make supply transfers easier. How did she find the most recent supply drop?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yeah, that''s the reason.¡± Coni said deciding not to mention the real reason, ¡°She liked it, especially that sourdough base that you gave her. Who was the chef who made it?¡±

    ¡°I made it.¡±

    ¡°You? Really?¡± Coni said in disbelief.

    ¡°You think my father allows complacency? I had to learn at least a few trades.¡± Bryson said flatly.

    ¡°True. You would need to know at least something with regards to the culinary arts.¡± Coni said, ¡°So¡­ Lord Bryson, I heard that you got into a fight.¡± She said mischievously.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted as he removed her from atop his head and onto an empty seat next to him, ¡°Of all the things you could¡¯ve been told that¡¯s the first thing you bring up?¡±

    ¡°What? It¡¯s rare to see you angry enough to fight. Angry all the time, but fights are rare.¡± Coni said lying on a cushion and smiling at his sour face, ¡°Hey don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve seen how Kristel¡¯s progressed; she should be able to handle it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re probably right. But still, here I am just watching.¡±

    ¡°Cheer her on, and that will be enough.¡±

    As if on cue the announcer began to announce the entrances of both Bodger and Kristel. As they entered through opposite tunnels, they stood in front of their respective Coldwaters.

    Gilles leaned in and began to whisper something into Bodger¡¯s ear. Bryson in turn did the same.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Bryson, I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Kristel said giving a small bow.

    ¡°No matter what, you won¡¯t.¡± Bryson assured her before looking up at his brother, ¡°I don¡¯t know how their progress is exactly. But Gilles has been angsty lately. It means that he¡¯s worried you might be too much. Keep him scared.¡± Bryson whispered.

    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.

    ¡°Yes Lord Bryson.¡± She nodded as a clacker sounded indicating that there was ten seconds before the match started.

    ¡°The ground is covered in enchantments, they¡¯re likely to activate during the fight. Be careful.¡± Bryson whispered as his last piece of advice.

    Kristel looked at the ground for a second before nodding and walking into the middle of the stadium meeting Bodger. She stared up at the man twice as big as she was, meeting his snarl with a stoic look on her face.

    Duke Coldwater stood from his seat and his deep voice boomed through the stadium, ¡°We the audience are here to watch the duel between Bodger¡­¡± Duke Coldwater paused and looked over to Duchess Coldwater who simply smiled and shrugged.

    Duke Coldwater cleared his voice and re-announced, ¡°Bodger, no last name. An adventurer to join my son Lord Gilles Coldwater in his adventures when he travels at the end of this month.¡± He said pointing a hand towards Bodger who raised his face in recognition as the crowd politely clapped.

    ¡°He will be facing against Kristel, also no last name. A young squire in training to serve my youngest son Bryson Coldwater. She is fighting for her right to stay as a squire.¡± He said pointing his other hand towards Kristel. More polite claps, however they were a bit louder.

    Both Coldwater sons did notice this. Gilles gave an annoyed sneer as Bryson looked to see Bodger¡¯s reaction. Bodger seemed preoccupied, not just busy staring at Kristel, but something else. Bryson wasn¡¯t sure. Concentrating on the two Bryson couldn¡¯t see anything out of place magic-wise. There was too much magic covering both of them.

    ¡°The two fighters shall begin the moment I sound the bell.¡± Duke Coldwater continued as he slowly sat himself down. He raised his hand and gently tapped the bell, a loud gong echoed through the stadium indicating the beginning of the fight.

    Immediately both fighters drew their weapons and engaged. Bodger tried moving forward only to have to play defence due to Kristel¡¯s longer-ranged longsword. The two clashed for a bit before Gilles grew impatient.

    ¡°Damn it Bodger! Move forward and crush her!¡± He shouted out impatiently.

    Oh, he is a lot more clumsier than I thought. Bryson thought pleasantly. Okay, this should only be a matter of time then. Though unknowingly to Bryson, both his parents felt the same way. Bodger was clearly not ready for Kristel¡¯s tenacity and was struggling to keep up.

    ¡°I wasted my time coming here.¡± Frans said looking unimpressed.

    ¡°Still it is very fun watching Kristel fight.¡± Clarissa said as she sipped on her milkshake.

    ¡°Dear, it would be a shame for it to end in a couple of minutes wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Duchess Coldwater said to her husband.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Duke Coldwater said as he reached over to flick a switch.

    The ground of the stadium began to shake as the floor itself began to shift and change. Kristel was forced to stop her attack as she lost her balance. A platform underneath her feat rose up and she was now two stories in the air, at the same time, the platform Bodger was standing on, dropped by one.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Sable said in bewilderment.

    ¡°Just a little something to make things more exciting.¡± Duchess Coldwater said, ¡°They both need to be able to adapt.¡±

    Bryson Coldwater currently watched with his hands on his head staring at this wild display in disbelief. That¡¯s why the ground is magic? Bryson thought as he watched the entire arena come to life.

    Not only were large parts of the floor rising up and down at random instances but parts of the raised buildings were jutting out pieces horizontally and retracting. Fires were erupting all around the place and projectiles were being shot out of cannons, along with random swing blades that descended down the roof.

    ¡°This is lunacy.¡± Bryson said out loud.

    ¡°They¡¯re supposed to fight with this?¡± Coni said in awe of the sight before her.

    Gilles for his part was just as mind-numbingly confused watching this strange spectacle. In fact, the entire crowd was either busy being wowed by this display or shocked by the sheer absurdity of what they were seeing.

    ¡°Come on Kristel! Keep on him!¡± Lottie shouted out from the crowd.

    ¡°Coldwaters. They¡¯re all so strange.¡± Frans said shaking his head.

    ¡°Watch your left!¡± Bryson shouted as a cannon rolled its way to the side of Kristel and fired.

    Thanks to the warning, Kristel nimbly leapt in the air and avoid the cannonball that was shot at her. Bodger on his end was dealing with a wave of arrows being shot at him. He took a less graceful option of dealing with his projectiles by simply smashing them into pieces as they came in range.

    The two stared at one another both trying to figure out a way to reach one another as suddenly the ground Bodger was standing on turned into a conveyor belt sending him sliding backwards.

    Kristel as a result was allowed a moment to make sense of everything. She looked around, making sure that nothing was going to cause her any harm at the very moment and then once she mapped out the area she charged forward.

    Bryson for his part, was having a horrible time watching this. He was also infuriated at his parents. Kristel was winning the fight, and now due to what he supposed was a mixture of boredom and curiosity, his parents set up this wild deathtrap.

    All he could do was sit in his seat and hope that Kristel would win, despite everything. He simply stared in stressed silence as Kristel leapt from platform to platform, avoiding random rising parts of the arena and the occasional flamethrower aimed at her.

    Bodger jumped off the conveyor belt he was stuck on and landed in a calmer area of the arena. Gathering himself he saw Kristel making her way over and he readied himself to meet her.

    ¡°Wait! Let her get tired!¡± Gilles shouted over to him, ¡°Get her when she¡¯s distracted.¡±

    Nodding his head, Bodger slinked his way to the side and waited for her to arrive. She won¡¯t see this coming. He thought deviously.

    Kristel finally jumped over her last hurdle and landed near Bodger. As she did though she noticed a devious smirk on his face, feeling a shadow loom over her, she quickly rolled forward to avoid a falling pillar, only to land at the feet of Bodger who took his opportunity to swing away.

    Kristel went on the defensive, unable to properly wield her longsword at this close range. She desperately grabbed the blade of her sword with one hand to try to shorten its length so she could parry. It worked but at the expense of her having to meet power for power against the older boy.

    Still, she just needed a moment to get her footing right and then push the attack. His combat style was still rudimentary and simple, not nearly as creative or deceptive as her other opponents in the past. She could fend him off, and she could then take the offensive.

    Then in the corner of her eye, she noticed a javelin hurtling straight towards her. Suddenly she was forced to duck downwards and avoid being skewered.  But that itself was a mistake as she just put herself in a horrible position.

    With a single arrogant grin, the massive adventurer smashed one of his hammers across the twelve-year-old''s temple and for Kristel the world turned black.

 Chapter 119: Not Looking Good

    Bryson jumped out of his seat as he watched Kristel go down. This stupid fight! He cursed internally as he looked up towards his parents.

    Sable who sat next to them had covered her mouth with her hands in shock as she looked on in concern as Kristel dropped to the ground. But Duke and Duchess Coldwater both made no reaction of note.

    Bodger raised his hammers in the air and roared in victory. At the same time Gilles laughed and clapped with joy. He had won, and Bryson was going to be forced to do all his paperwork. It was deserved considering that he believed that he could beat him. Now Bryson would know who the superior Coldwater son was.

    Gilles then paused and looked up at his father. He still hasn¡¯t called the match yet. Confused he looked back down at the arena and his eyes widened in wonder as he watched Kristel. She was stirring.

    ¡°Get up. Fights are not over. Please have enough left.¡± Bryson whispered mostly to himself as he watched Kristel slowly get up.

    ¡°Come on Kristel! You can do it!¡± Lottie shouted from the crowd so loudly that a few others in the crowd began to clap and cheer for Kristel as well.

    Bodger whipped around and stared in disbelief as Kristel, albeit unsteadily, successfully got up to her feet. Sable involuntarily began to slam her fist against the table repeatedly as a form of cheer.

    Duchess Coldwater looked over towards Sable with great interest. Sable noticing that she was being watched and very quickly stopped and looked embarrassed for being spotted. Duchess Coldwater in response simply laughed as she turned back to the stadium and looked down at the two fighters below.

    ¡°Come now Kristel! You wouldn¡¯t want to break my precious baby boy¡¯s heart now, would you?¡± Duchess Coldwater shouted down at them.

    Bryson blinked once before looking up back towards his mother with a look of sheer perplexity while Coni stifled a laugh. Is that supposed to be encouraging her? Wait. Mother is trying to encourage her? She¡¯s showing bias?

    Duke Coldwater looked over at his wife with great interest. He simply stared in silence as she gave him a sly smile.

    ¡°Come now dear. I¡¯ve been watching her run around the place for the past year. Of course I¡¯m biased. I mean just look how cute and healthy she is. Think of the children.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sable said aloud staring at her mother utterly confused by her last statement. Duke Coldwater simply gave a small nod and looked back down at the arena.

    ¡°Mother! Are you cheering against me?¡± Gilles shouted up, sounding wounded.

    ¡°Come now dear! You should¡¯ve brought your champion around the place more if you wanted me to have a more favourable opinion of him!¡± Duchess Coldwater quickly said.

    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.

    ¡°Stupid.¡± Gilles said whispering under his breath before screaming loudly, ¡°Take her down!¡±

    Bodger immediately snapped out of his stupor and rushed the still-hazy Kristel. Her sword wasn¡¯t even raised yet, her hair was covering her face.

    ¡°Move damn it!¡± Bryson shouted.

    In an instant, right before the hammer was brought down on her head she took a step backwards and narrowly avoided the swing. Bodger surprised tried with his other hammer. Once more she adeptly stepped back.

    Bodger continued to swing at her a few more times, never successfully finding any purchase as she dodged and weaved her way around them. After Bodger finished a backswing, through her now messy hair she saw an opening.

    Leaping upwards, her knee collided straight into the mouth of Bodger, and a loud crack echoed through the stadium.

    ¡°Grlaargh!¡± Bodger cried out in pain as he stumbled backwards. With his hands busy holding both hammers it allowed everyone to see his bleeding face. Blood dripped out of his mouth as a couple of yellow-stained teeth clattered to the ground.

    ¡°Okay. That works.¡± Bryson whispered.

    ¡°Impressive.¡± Coni said floating up next to him.

    ¡°That was awesome!¡± Lottie cheered.

    ¡°Eugh, his teeth.¡± Lila said with a grimace.

    ¡°She needed to go more forward with it. He would have been knocked down if she did.¡± Florence said studying her form.

    Kristel used this tiny moment of space between the two too quickly with one hand adjusting her hair out of the way as she swung with the other. Bodger, still wracked with pain barely managed to block the slash.

    But very quickly Kristel was able to grip her sword with both hands and her strikes quickly increased in speed. Bodger narrowly blocked the first slash, then the second; a third one forced him to lean to one side and the fourth was feinted from the same direction. With a full opening Kristel quickly slashed her blade down across Bodger¡¯s thigh.

    ¡°Yearrgh!¡± Bodger cried out panicked as he began to swing wildly towards Kristel. But now too scared to advance lest he be cut, he simply shuffled backwards as he swung. His already shorter weapon range now rendered his strikes completely useless.

    With the wild and clumsy manner in which he was swinging, it didn¡¯t even make for a good deterrent for Kristel to advance. Nor did this state he was in allow him any defence from strikes to get through to him.

    Two more swift slashes to Bodger¡¯s hand and waist caused him to lose his grip on his left hammer. Feeling blood trickling down his body he looked at Kristel in disbelief.

    ¡°Yield.¡± She said, ignoring her own small trickle of blood leaking from her temple.

    ¡°You found your stride Kristel.¡± Nico muttered to no one in particular.

    ¡°Shut up. Shut up! Shut up!¡± Bodger screamed as he rushed her wildly.

    Kristel without any effort quickly leapt into the air and over him. Mid-air she brought her heel down hard on the back of Bodger¡¯s skull sending him crashing down. Landing gracefully she looked up towards Duke Coldwater standing at attention.

    ¡°Bravo.¡± Duchess Coldwater said clapping her hands while Duke Coldwater looked much more reserved as he stared down at her.

    Gilles on the other hand was currently cursing and breaking everything around him, ¡°Oh, is fighting that hard? I thought you said you did it all your life! Worthless! Idiot! Loser! Piece of shit!¡±

    Bryson was about to breathe a sigh of relief right before he noticed something odd with Bodger. Mana began to surge through him.

    ¡°What is happening?¡± Bryson said in a quiet voice.

    Bodger very quickly rose back up to his feet despite just a second ago looking as out cold as someone could look. He turned around and Bryson saw a flash of unhinged rage in his eyes as he stared at the back of Kristel breathing extremely heavily.

 Chapter 120: Cheating To Win

    Kristel stared at Bodger cautiously. She wasn¡¯t sure what happened, but something about him was different now. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything behind his eyes besides abject rage. It didn¡¯t even seem that the wounds that she had dealt to him earlier were affecting him at all now. Kristel blinked once, realizing that the blood that had been leaking out of his wounds had now ceased. What was more obvious was how his body seemed to have swelled up a little.

    She didn¡¯t need to be a genius to know that wasn¡¯t right. There was something magical at play here and the hardest part of the fight may have just begun.

    In the crowd there was visible confusion over how Bodger just picked himself up after looking as if he were finished mere moments ago. They were too far away to notice his wounds heal. But Duchess Coldwater, Primrose, Coni, and Frans all sensed the change of mana inside Boger. It was not his own; it was unnaturally coursing through him.

    ¡°So the boy¡¯s resorted to cheating.¡± Duchess Coldwater said aloud. Sable whipped over to look at her in shock, ¡°Should we call it dear?¡± Duchess Coldwater asked her husband.

    ¡°No. I want to watch this play out a bit longer.¡± Duke Coldwater said casually before allowing his booming voice to be heard by everyone, ¡°No one interferes yet!¡±

    Gilles sat down on his chair looking defeated. He had a good guess of what the result was no matter what happened to the two fighting. He is so dead. He fumed internally.

    Oh, I recognize what he took. But how? He wouldn¡¯t have the funds for it. Gilles Coldwater wouldn¡¯t have risked giving him something like that. So how? Primrose the horned Anthousai flower spirit thought as she watched. No way. Afa?

    ¡°Are you kidding?¡± Bryson said muttering under his breath. He was shaking up and down wanting to get down there and wring that dumb adventurer¡¯s neck, ¡°Move Kristel!¡± He shouted down instead.

    As he said that Bodger gave an animalistic roar and charged towards Kristel. He was alarmingly faster than before and Kristel instinctively leapt to the side. Good thing she did as the ground gave way where Bodger landed.

    The magically enhanced floorboards cracked and smashed into pieces and Bodger didn¡¯t take any pause as he continued to chase Kristel.

    ¡°Will she be alright?¡± Clarissa asked tugging Frans¡¯s sleeve gently looking concerned for Kristel.

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­ not sure. Whatever drug he used is strong.¡± Frans said slowly as he furrowed his brow as he struggled to recognize what exactly was coursing through Bodger¡¯s body.

    ¡°What did he take?¡± Coni exclaimed seeing the protection break from his now enhanced strength.

    ¡°He¡¯s going to kill her.¡± Sable said in horror.

    ¡°We shall see.¡± Duchess Coldwater said leaning over the balcony as she watched with great interest, her eyes were even glowing as she watched.

    Kristel was now in full retreat mode, she continuously backed away from the raging bull that was Bodger who chased her all around the obstacle course of the arena. While Bodger was faster, he clearly wasn¡¯t in a logical state of mind.

    He was just running towards Kristel with no clear strategy. He was just running after her, not trying to cut her off, not looking around for the various traps around the arena, just chase and crush.

    Kristel decided to use this to her advantage, she needed to stop his rampage, and she was not exactly in the mood to get too close to him now. She led him over to an area where a horizontal beam jutted out of one of the walls smashing into Bodger like a battering ram.

    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.

    Only to break upon contact with Bodger who paid the blow no mind. Kristel¡¯s eyes widened as she realized that she would need to try something else. Quickly scanning around she spotted another trap.

    ¡°Not bad.¡± Duke Coldwater said giving a small nod of approval.

    Leading Bodger over to another section of the arena Kristel got the two of them into a maze of several raised platforms and pillars. Bodger now forced to do so many twists and turns had trouble keeping track of Kristel and momentarily lost sight of her.

    Kristel looked back to see that Bodger was no longer following her. She breathed a small sigh of relief as she had time to collect herself. Thoughts of this were quickly thrown to the side as a roar of rage could be heard from behind a wall, which subsequently was smashed through by a raging Bodger. He had her. She was stuck at a dead end, with nowhere to go. He was finally going to kill this girl.

    ¡°Kristel!¡± Lila shouted horrified.

    ¡°No wait, she got him!¡± Lottie said noticing Kristel¡¯s setup.

    As Bodger was closing the distance a small turret that was attached to the wall over the head of Kristel sprang to life and pointed directly at Bodger and fired a constant stream of fire.

    ¡°By the gods.¡± Nico said out loud.

    ¡°That¡¯s brutal.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°She is very perceptive.¡± Clarissa said nodding her head approvingly.

    ¡°Very clever.¡± Duke Coldwater said observing the plume of flame.

    ¡°Not good enough.¡± Both Bryson and Duchess Coldwater said in unison as they saw how the mana presence from Bodger still did not disappear.

    Bodger came roaring through the fire, hair now singed off but visually still fine as he roared and charged Kristel. Leaping to the side, Kristel avoided being smashed into the wall as Bodger slammed straight into it.

    ¡°Fight should be over. The man has lost all sense of self-awareness, he¡¯s hurting himself. Only more needless damage will occur to both as this goes on.¡± Florence said as she gleamed down with her scarlet-red eyes.

    At the same time, Kristel managed to get on a rising platform and was lifted up to the highest level within the arena. Looking down she saw that Bodger had already dug himself out of the wall.

    With a wild roar, he whipped his head around searching for Kristel. Finally looking upwards he saw her and in a single bound leapt upwards. Smashing part of the platform as he did so.

    He descended down upon Kristel. Gritting her teeth she realized that she wouldn¡¯t have time to get out of the way and braced herself to take the impact. Only it never came as a gust of wind sent Bodger careening off the ledge. Bodger was barely able to cling onto the side as he dug his now swollen-up fingers into the surface.

    Everyone then turned to the source of the spell and looked towards Bryson who had one foot on top of the guard railing and a hand extended out.

    Duke Coldwater looked over to his son, looking extremely calm he asked him, ¡°Bryson. What do you think you¡¯re doing?¡±

    As most of the others looked over to Bryson in concern, Frans silently prayed for Bryson to be punished in some manner. Bryson¡¯s own hot-headed mood immediately died out as he looked up at his father¡¯s cool expression.

    Okay Bryson. Don¡¯t mess up. He thought as he formulated his words, ¡°Father. I understand that a spectacle is to be made of an event such as this. But clearly, Bodger has cheated. Continuing on would simply damage what is mine. It¡¯s not fair to have what is mine be damaged.¡±

    ¡°Mine, huh?¡± Lila said cracking a small mile. Kristel hearing this turned a shade of pink while Florence watching Kristel¡¯s expression folded her arms and narrowed her eyes ever so slightly.

    Duke Coldwater stayed silent as Bodger scrambled himself up from the ledge and charged at Kristel again. Noticing this Duke Coldwater gave his wife a nod who smiled and looked over to Bodger.

    ¡°Uh, uh, uh.¡± Duchess Coldwater said wagging a finger.

    Bodger immediately froze in place mid-step, still roaring like a maniac but unable to move anymore. Duchess Coldwater then looked over to Primrose and gestured for her.

    In an instant Primrose was next Bodger, gently tapping him on the back of his head and he fell unconscious and was floating in the air. A second later they both disappeared from the stadium.

    Duke Coldwater then waited another moment for everyone to collect themselves before announcing, ¡°After witnessing what has just transpired before me. I have decided to award victory to Bryson Coldwater. I thank all for coming and watching. You may leave and talk about what had occurred here.¡±

    ¡°Bryson, Gilles. I want to see you both in my office, immediately. Bring the girl.¡± Duke Coldwater said before striding out of the stadium.

    Bryson breathed out a small sigh and locked eyes with Kristel giving her a reassuring nod. Almost done. Almost done.

 Chapter 121: Officially In Service

    ¡°You alright?¡± Bryson asked as Kristel had her head bandaged up by Florence.

    ¡°Yes Lord Bryson, I¡¯m fine.¡± Kristel said nodding her head in response.

    ¡°Don¡¯t shake your head.¡± Florence said as she was tying up the bandage.

    ¡°Sorry.¡± Kristel said bowing her head in apology.

    ¡°I said don¡¯t move.¡± Florence said as she finished the bandage, ¡°Alright, you should be fine. But no physical excertion.¡±

    ¡°Good. My father is waiting for us.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°I will wait for the good news with Lottie.¡± Florence nodded as she left the two to head to Duke Coldwater''s stadium office.

    ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s go see my father now.¡± Bryson said looking a bit uneasy as he looked at her bandaged head.

    ¡°Oh, no. I¡¯m fine Lord Bryson.¡± Kristel said quickly getting self-conscious from him staring.

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said still feeling bad for her. A part of him felt at fault for her injury, though he also knew that there wasn¡¯t much for him to do during the fight between Kristel and Bodger; it was her fight.

    What¡¯s more, was that she did impress him with her performance. Bryson suspected that she would have beaten Bodger, just based on what he had seen of him. But he was not expecting her to have him beat so handily, well before the chaos of the arena ensued.

    Bryson was still upset over the fact that his parents apparently knew that the fight was going to be one-sided and decided to try and even things up by throwing everything into chaos. Kristel nearly lost because of that nonsense!

    He wanted to complain to them, but he highly doubted that they would pay much heed to his complaints. He was more worried about how his parents would react to him interfering with the end of the fight. While they did seem to understand and even agree with what he said, he couldn¡¯t shake the paranoia that he was going to be in trouble.

    Walking his way over to the office he was surprised to see that Gilles was waiting outside.

    ¡°Gilles. Why aren¡¯t you inside yet?¡± Bryson asked confused.

    ¡°I was told to wait until father lets us in. Been standing around for a few minutes.¡± Gilles said looking annoyed as he glared at Kristel. Noticing the bandage on her head, Gilles shook his head in disbelief and muttered something to himself.

    ¡°Are you both outside?¡± Their father¡¯s voice called out from the room.

    ¡°Yes father.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°Is the girl with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes father.¡±

    ¡°Enter.¡±

    Bryson and Gilles shared a quick glance before Bryson opened the door and entered first. Gilles and Kristel followed behind and shuffled into the room, where they were met by Duke and Duchess Coldwater.

    ¡°Come in! Sit down, get comfortable.¡± Duchess Coldwater beckoned them to sit down around the coffee table while Duke Coldwater sat behind his desk. An entire tea set has been set up for them.

    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± Gilles said looking confused and very unhappy over the result of the battle.

    ¡°To discuss what happened dear. Don¡¯t worry it shouldn¡¯t take too long.¡± Duchess Coldwater said assuring them.

    ¡°Gilles, your champion clearly cheated.¡± Duke Coldwater said as a matter of fact.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t my fault! I didn¡¯t do anything!¡± Gilles started to defend himself adamantly, ¡°That guy did it himself! I don¡¯t know what he used, but I didn¡¯t help him!¡±

    ¡°I am aware.¡± Duke Coldwater said, ¡°I do not believe that you were the one to provide whatever medicine he took.¡±

    ¡°Medicine?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°A vial with trace amounts of some type of strength-inducing liquid was found. More details will be discovered later, but obviously it had some sort of madness enhancement. It is unlikely that you gave him it.¡± Duke Coldwater said and Gilles breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°However.¡± Duke Coldwater said causing Gilles to stiffen up again, ¡°To select a champion that would stoop to that level in front of a crowd of my respective guests is insulting. You disappoint me.¡±

    Gilles visibly drooped his head in shame upon hearing his father¡¯s admonishment. Duke Coldwater was not done however as he looked over to Bryson.

    ¡°Speaking of disappointing actions. You interrupted a fight despite my direct orders to allow the action to unfold.¡± Duke Coldwater said looking accusingly at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was fair.¡± Bryson said quietly.

    ¡°What was that?¡±

    ¡°I said that allowing the fight to continue was not fair.¡± Bryson said a bit louder this time, ¡°Especially when something that I value would be damaged.¡±

    ¡°Value?¡± Duke Coldwater said narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Value?¡± Duchess Coldwater said sounding excited.

    ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Bryson taken aback at his mother¡¯s reaction, ¡°I have spent a year having Kristel become a capable squire. I did not want to see her hurt.¡±

    Duke Coldwater gave one quick look to his wife indicating for her to settle down her excitement before turning back to Bryson, ¡°That is a valid reason. I will admit that had you not interfered, the girl would have been injured after Gilles¡¯ champion cheated. Your actions do show your conviction. However, do not make it a habit to disobey me.¡±

    ¡°Yes father.¡± Bryson said heading bowing low.

    ¡°Now to address the two participants in the fight.¡± Duke Coldwater said glancing over to Kristel which caused a shiver to run down her spine.

    ¡°Gilles¡¯ champion is currently being treated so he will not be participating in this conversation. But due to his cheating and inability to defeat Bryson¡¯s champion, I award this win to Bryson.¡± Duke Coldwater said looking over to Gilles, ¡°Do you have any disagreements?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Gilles said, ¡°I accept my loss.¡±

    ¡°I will leave your champion¡¯s fate to you.¡± Duke Coldwater said.

    ¡°Thank you father.¡± Gilles said his hands balling into fists.

    ¡°Kristel.¡± Duke Coldwater said regarding her.

    ¡°Yes your Grace?¡± Kristel said looking nervous.

    ¡°Despite the changes of terrain and the fact that your opponent was taking enhancements you still handled yourself. You showed creativity, tenacity, and cunning during the duel. I welcome you as an official squire of the Coldwaters. I look forward to seeing how you progress here.¡± Duke Coldwater said with a nod.

    ¡°Thank you Duke Coldwater.¡± Kristel said bowing deeply.

    ¡°You are dismissed, go do what must be done.¡± Duke Coldwater said.

    As the three bowed and exited out, Gilles marched straight in the direction of the infirmary leaving Bryson and Kristel alone. With them alone in the hallway, Bryson looked over to Kristel who seemed to be internalizing many thoughts.

    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± He asked gently.

    ¡°Fine¡­ fine. So. Uh, that means that I get to stay?¡± Kristel said not quite believing what she was told.

    ¡°Yes. You did well Kristel. Your hard work paid off.¡± Bryson said trying to assure her.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± She said suddenly surging forward and embracing Bryson, ¡°Thank you Lord Bryson, for doing all this for me.¡±

    ¡°Uh. Great. Now get off of me.¡± Bryson said with a surprised grunt.

    ¡°Oh! Sorry.¡± Kristel said backing up and turning a deep shade of red.

    The two looked at each other in awkward silence before Bryson finally spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s just head back home and rest your wounds.¡± Before quickly striding away.

 Interlude: Goddess Afaéˆ¥æªš Fifth Report Or Is it First?

    Afa smashed the screen where she was watching Kristel¡¯s duel with Bodger. Screaming in anger she threw it and everything else that wasn¡¯t nailed down around her onto the floor.

    ¡°Why? Why is this happening?¡± She yelled in frustration, ¡°Why aren¡¯t these idiots following my orders?¡±

    ¡°Because it¡¯s not that important if they do.¡± A voice interrupted.

    Whipping around, Afa was surprised to see Hallow standing there and smiling at her. He stood on the opposite wall of the door and wore a nice-looking salmon suit, his pure white eyes gleaming at her.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Afa asked folding her arms in annoyance.

    ¡°Just coming by to see how my fellow partner in crime was doing.¡± Hallow said kindly.

    ¡°There is no crime being committed.¡±

    ¡°Of course, just a saying. How are you? I see that Bryson isn¡¯t doing what you wanted.¡± Hallow said with a hearty chuckle.

    ¡°That¡¯s an understatement. Those stupid girls seem to enjoy his company! It¡¯s ridiculous. This isn¡¯t what we agreed upon.¡± Afa said pointing a finger at Hallow.

    ¡°I recall all our deal was to supply you with six heroes from an earth and a villain, in this case Bryson from somewhere with powers.¡± Hallow replied, ¡°I did do that.¡±

    ¡°Bryson is supposed to be a terrible person.¡±

    ¡°Well, to be fair, I asked you who to get. You said that it didn¡¯t matter who because you''d corrupt them.¡±

    ¡°Are you blaming me now?¡± Afa asked not looking impressed.

    "Not at all. I¡¯m just saying what Bryson does now really doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    ¡°Explain.¡± She said narrowing her eyes.

    ¡°As you wished. Everything that will occur that is important will occur when both he and the other heroes are fifteen and at the academy. Everything else before that is simply setting it up.¡± Hallow said assuring her.

    ¡°Yes. But those girls like him.¡±

    ¡°And that¡¯s important because?¡± Hallow asked not quite getting her point.

    ¡°They need to hate him.¡±

    ¡°Oh they will.¡± Hallow said with a devious smile on his face.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Trust me when I say this. Bryson will fall. Bryson will break and when that happens everyone close to him will be hurt because of him.¡± Hallow said, his eyes glowing slightly, ¡°They will regret ever knowing him and he¡¯ll lose them. I intend on making that happen.¡±

    ¡°Are you certain?¡± Afa asked not sounding completely convinced.

    ¡°Trust me. I will see to it personally.¡± Hallow vowed.

    ¡°Very well. I suppose betrayal will work. Though it still messes with my plans a bit.¡± Afa agreed begrudgingly.

    ¡°Speaking of which. You have found your heroes now haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Ah yes.¡± Afa said immediately perking up, ¡°I have them selected. Can I start summoning them?¡±

    ¡°Yes of course. You want them all here at once?¡±

    ¡°No, just two for now. Here.¡± She said as a two pieces of paper appeared in her hands and she handed them to Hallow.

    Hallow took the two sheets and read through them both quickly, ¡°Anthony Michaels and Kono Rei. I thought you wanted pre-teens. They¡¯re both adults in their late thirties.¡±

    ¡°You can put them in the bodies of pre-teens can¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I picked them.¡± Afa said, ¡°Two adults who have already experienced the prime of their lives and never amounted to much who have a love for fantasy. Introduce this world to them and they¡¯ll eat it all up!¡± She said with a laugh.

    ¡°Right.¡± Hallow said with a nod, ¡°Interesting it seems like their worlds have a version of Strarth as a fictional piece. Both seem to be very fond of it, a coincidence?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. It wouldn¡¯t be fair if they didn¡¯t understand how the world around them will work. Give them a few cheats to make it fair.¡±

    Hallow wanted to make a snide comment on the inherent oxymoron that cheating would be considered fair. Instead, he simply asked, ¡°You want me to make new bodies for them? Have an idea of what they should look like?¡±

    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.

    ¡°Oh no. Too suspicious that way. You¡¯ll need to replace them with others. But don¡¯t worry, I already know who their targets are.¡± Afa said showing Hallow two pictures with names and locations scribbled on them.

    ¡°So you want me to go to two different earths, take these two heroes to be, and put them in place of people already living in Strarth?¡± Hallow asked.

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Afa said with a proud nod.

    Hallow¡¯s lips curled up in a nasty smile as his white eyes gave off a dangerous shimmer, ¡°Oh. I can do that.¡± Before vanishing.

    ***

    Afa sat at an empty bar and used the beer tap to refill her glass. She gave a tired sigh as she took a long drink from it. Some of the beer dripped down onto her intricately ordained breastplate, she made a small grimace of annoyance.

    She wondered why she arrived here with all her gear. Aside from the armour she had on her, she also had her helmet, shield, two different-sized swords, spear, knives, and battleaxe grenade launcher, all thrown to the floor without much care.

    She could¡¯ve easily changed to something much more comfortable, let her hair loose from its tight bun, it wouldn¡¯t take long but she was tired and feeling lazy and sad so she had no energy to change.

    ¡°Haaa¡­¡± She gave out a sad sigh as she put the glass back down, now half empty. She rested her head on her other hand and didn¡¯t bother to wipe the foam from her lips.

    She wanted to curse herself; she was supposed to be the Afa Goddess of Heroes, Conqueror of The Eldritch, Queen of Battle, The Amazonian Beauty, Defender of Strarth and all its realms. Yet she didn¡¯t feel like any of those titles suited her. Just a lovesick girl who knows that her name is being besmirched by her replacement right now.

    She blinked as she felt a presence approach the bar. She suddenly sat up straight and looked around; the place really was a mess with how she left it. Clicking her tongue in annoyance she snapped her fingers and cleaned the bar up.

    She then snapped her fingers again, and her suit of armour transformed into a glimmering black dress, the foam on her mouth vanished, and instead her already gorgeous face was touched up with a bit of makeup and she let her blonde flowing hair loose and turned to the door.

    With a jingle, the door to the bar opened and Valer entered the empty bar. He stood there expressionless as he looked around the place.

    ¡°Valer! Over here!¡± Afa called out to him, her mood had completely changed. She had a wide smile on her face and felt what would constitute a heart in her flutter.

    ¡°Afa.¡± Valer said nodding to her as he sat down next to her, ¡°How have you been?¡± He asked as he stared straight ahead.

    ¡°Good. Good. Uh, how are you?¡± Afa asked looking at Valer in concern, ¡°I remember hearing about your mission. It¡¯s not easy is it?¡±

    ¡°No. It has been very difficult.¡± Valer said with a pause as if to think for a moment, ¡°But I think it¡¯s helping.¡±

    ¡°Helping?¡± Afa said surprised.

    ¡°Helping me remember.¡± Valer said.

    ¡°Really?¡± Afa said, hoping that she didn¡¯t sound too hopeful.

    ¡°I would remember my past better if you would tell me.¡± Valer offered.

    ¡°You know I can¡¯t do that.¡± Afa said sounding pained to even say it, ¡°But you will remember. You always manage to do what you set out to do.¡± She said giving Valer a comforting squeeze of his hand.

    Valer simply nodded and the two stood in silence for a brief moment, ¡°So how are you fairing?¡± He asked turning the question back on her.

    ¡°Oh. I have to answer don¡¯t I?¡± She said with a laugh as she quickly drained the rest of her beer, ¡°If I¡¯m going to talk, then I¡¯m going to need some stronger stuff. You want some?¡± She asked as she reached over the counter and grabbed an extra-large bottle of tequila.

    ¡°I don''t drink.¡±

    ¡°You never did, did you?¡± She said as she poured a beer glass full of tequila smiling at him.

    ¡°I mean I don¡¯t need to consume to live anymore and alcohol doesn¡¯t affect me.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± She said as she took a swig from her glass, ¡°To answer your question, I¡¯m really upset.¡± She admitted. Valer did nothing but look at her in silence waiting for her to continue.

    ¡°This war¡¯s now moving at a snail¡¯s pace and my replacement seems to have lost the plot.¡± Afa said with a bitter smile.

    "There''s nothing you can do about that.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but it should be. I¡¯m an all-powerful divine entity that can change reality. Yet here I am, having to wait for other people to do my job for me.¡± Afa complained, ¡°I need to figure out how she managed to achieve that title.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know who the current Afa is?¡± Valer asked.

    ¡°No. She isn¡¯t a big name. Not sure how she managed to take the title. She¡¯s crafty; I¡¯ll give her that. But she¡¯s not too bad. What the real problem is Hallow. He¡¯s going to use her to destroy the world.¡±

    ¡°Which is why you asked me to visit the boy Bryson and bring Crux over.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Afa said shaking her head, ¡°It¡¯s all I¡¯m allowed to do right now. Those poor people are going to go through hell because of my mistake.¡± She said burying her face in her hands.

    ¡°You were called into action and the Six were still awake then and never told you that they would slumber two years after you left.¡±

    ¡°Oh trust me I know.¡± Afa said her eyes flashing in anger, ¡°When I get back I am going to beat all their asses when they wake up!¡±

    ¡°Crux will do fine.¡± Valer said trying to calm her down.

    ¡°Will he how?¡± She snorted, ¡°Let¡¯s be honest Valer. He doesn¡¯t like mortals. He doesn¡¯t even really understand what his job is.¡±

    ¡°Zarall and the others will help.¡±

    ¡°Zarall. He¡¯s a good man, or god, or whatever accurately describes him.¡± She said nodding her head, ¡°But his ability is limited. He can only really watch and give a bit of advice and Hallow will be targeting that flower thing.¡±

    ¡°The Anthousai?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s what I would do. She¡¯s close to Bryson from what I heard, a teacher.¡± She said shrugging as she took another drink.

    ¡°What about the boy himself?¡± Valer asked.

    ¡°Bryson?¡±

    ¡°Do you think he can handle it?¡±

    ¡°Not alone.¡± Afa said into her glass.

    ¡°Is he?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t sound like it from what I heard.¡± She said begrudgingly.

    ¡°Do you believe in him?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡± She admitted as she took another big swig.

    ¡°Then believe that he can handle Hallow. Hallow will make a mistake.¡± Valer assured her.

    ¡°I know that Bryson has that special thing in him. But is it really enough to take on something like Hallow?¡± Afa said not sounding completely convinced.

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that he is limited as well.¡± Valer said before smiling at her, ¡°The only thing you can do right now is the same thing you preach to everyone else.¡±

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t you say it.¡±

    ¡°Hope.¡± Valer said as the two heard a horn sound.

    ¡°That¡¯s me then.¡± Afa said, ¡°You need to go back to your job as well huh?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± He nodded.

    ¡°Hey before you go, I heard someone was helping you. Who is it? Not the former gods there, right?¡± She asked curiously.

    ¡°No. An archangel. She is nice.¡± Valer said with a wistful nod.

    Afa choked on her drink, ¡°She?¡± She said wide-eyed, looking accusingly at him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t keep you waiting.¡± Valer said before vanishing.

    ¡°You sick son of¡ªdamn it.¡± She sputtered after recovering. She clicked her fingers and whipped away the mess and changed back into her armour. I need to finish this war quickly and find that archangel. She thought as she disappeared from the bar as well.

 Interlude: Picking Up The Heroes

    Anthony Michaels sat in his messy bedroom in the dark staring at his screen with heavy bags under his eyes. He had spent the entire night staring at his computer screen surfing the internet, playing games, and watching random videos online.

    It was now morning and while other people were going to work or school, he stayed indoors. There was no need for Anothony to worry about something like that. Stuff like that was pointless to him. He¡¯ll just do what makes him happy and play his pirated games and watch his pirated shows.

    ¡°Anthony? Are you up?¡± An older woman¡¯s voice called out.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine mom!¡± He shouted through the door.

    ¡°Alright honey. Have you picked your classes for next semester?¡± Her mother asked.

    ¡°I told you I¡¯m doing it soon. Stop bothering me!¡± He screamed through the door. Anthony actually didn¡¯t plan on actually enrolling in any more classes for college. He officially decided to drop out this semester and was planning to stay in his room for the next few months to enjoy his newfound freedom.

    ¡°Okay, uh, breakfast is ready! I¡¯ll leave it at the dining table for you. Lunch is in the fridge!¡± She said in a concerned voice.

    ¡°Yes! Okay!¡± Anthony shouted gritting his teeth. She didn¡¯t understand, she just didn¡¯t understand how tough it was being him. To live his life.

    He wasn¡¯t always like this. But his last year of high school was hell, but he gritted his teeth and bared with the difficulties thinking life would be different once he graduated. They were for the first month or so, but his college classmates soon turned on him as well.

    Bastards, the lot of them. Scum that deserved to die, he was better off staying indoors where no one could hurt him. He didn¡¯t deserve this, he was a good person, and the world screwed him over, it wasn¡¯t fair.

    ¡°Would you like things to change?¡± A voice said right behind him.

    Swivelling that chair around in alarm he saw a stranger wearing a baseball cap, grey hoodie, and jeans. What stood out most about this intruder was that his eyes had no iris or pupils. They were pure white and glowing.

    Anthony opened his mouth to scream. Only no noise came out. The stranger simply tutted and wagged his finger. Anthony simply stared at the stranger in fear, unable to speak.

    ¡°Okay Anthony. I¡¯m going to let you speak now. Will you be quiet now?¡± Hallow asked after a good five minutes of Anthony panicking.

    ¡°Anthony, I¡¯m leaving for work now! I¡¯ll be back around five!¡± Her mother called out.

    Before Anthony could reply, the stranger called out instead, ¡°Alright mom! Stop bothering me, I¡¯m busy!¡± He shouted with the exact same voice as Anthony, down to his infection. Once they heard the door close Anthony found that he could speak again.

    ¡°What are you? What do you want?¡± Anthony asked cowering.

    ¡°Anthony, relax. I¡¯m a friend.¡± The stranger said gently, ¡°My name is Hallow. I¡¯m here to help you.¡±

    ¡°Help? What do you mean?¡± Anthony said looking confused.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t had the best experience in life now have? Your life as a teenager had been lackluster. Which led to assholes and backstabbers to leave you alone and out to dry.¡±

    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Anthony said surprised.

    ¡°Because I did my homework. My boss believes that life gave you a raw deal and you deserve something better. Something more.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°I mean to take you to another world. A life where you can live life to the fullest. Where your abilities get properly recognized and people actually care about you, genuinely.¡± Hallow said as he showed an illusion of people cheering his name out.

    ¡°Another world? Like an isekai?¡± Anthony said not quite believing it.

    ¡°Why did you just repeat ¡®another world¡¯ in Japanese?¡± Hallow said pausing for a moment looking confused.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s like an anime genre.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Hallow said, ¡°Hmm. You said anime right?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes?¡±

    ¡°Then do you know of an¡­ ¡®anime¡¯ called¡­¡± Hallow took a pause to brace himself, ¡°A Warrior¡¯s Arcane Ascension: The Path to Dominance?¡±

    ¡°I love that series! I just watched the movie last night!¡± Anthony said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re going to send me to that world?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Hallow said with a smile and nod.

    ¡°Wait? So will I help the main character?¡±

    ¡°No. You will be the main character. You will be Anthony Knight. The main character and all-powerful warrior of The Academy of Strarth.¡± Hallow said, knowing what to say to convince him.

    ¡°I¡¯m the hero? I get all his cheats?¡± Anthony asked bouncing up and down.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°I get all the hot girls?¡±

    ¡°As long as you follow the script. Yes. Even more, you can get the once not originally meant to be love interests as long as you charm them.¡±

    ¡°I can control the story? I can make it better? I always knew I can do a better job than that soft coward! He never makes a move on the girls!¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Isekai here I come! Take me! Take me! Take me!¡± Anthony said hugging Hallow in joy, who was trying his hardest to not laugh.

    ¡°Of course, all I need to do now is take you there. Close your eyes. Next time you open them, you¡¯ll be the hero of Strarth.¡± Hallow said.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Anthony said as he closed his eyes.

    Hallow then reached out and took out his soul. The process itself was quick and painless for Anthony, but it left quite a mess with the remains of Anthony. He could¡¯ve done it cleaner, but that wasn¡¯t very fun. No matter, it wasn¡¯t like they were coming back anyway. It wouldn¡¯t affect Anthony. Stashing his soul away Hallow then left the room and travelled to his next destination.

    ***

    A number of hours later five in the afternoon rolled around and Anthony¡¯s mother returned home. She looked over to the kitchen table that still had Anthony¡¯s cold breakfast.

    ¡°Oh.¡± She said in disappointment. She then opened the fridge and pulled out Anthony¡¯s lunch container and went upstairs.

    ¡°Anthony, I know that you¡¯re busy and going through a lot. But you need some food to keep up your energy.¡± She said gently knocking on the door to Anthony¡¯s room.

    Frowning when she got no reply she pressed her ear to the door and heard nothing. Growing concerned she called out one last time, ¡°Anthony I¡¯m coming in.¡± She said opening the door and entering the room.

    She didn¡¯t even get a step inside when she saw it everywhere. It was all over the floor, walls, and computer, her son was missing, or even worse, perhaps he was all across the room. She dropped the container of food and screamed.

    ***

    Rei Kono sat in her office chair tapping away on her keyboard in her very small cubicle, when her boss came sauntering over.

    ¡°Kono, I need you to remake this report. The corrections have already been noted. Get this done by tomorrow.¡± He ordered.

    ¡°Yes sir.¡± She said nodding and immediately slamming her head onto the desk once he left, ¡°I need a smoke break.¡± She muttered.

    Leaving her desk, she went up the elevator and to the rooftop so she could light up a cigarette and take a long draw from it. She was getting really fed up with her job. But there weren¡¯t many other openings elsewhere so what was she to do? She leaned over balcony and stared down at the sprawling city below.

    ¡°Well, your life is going nowhere.¡± A voice from behind her said. Turning around she was confused to see a stranger she never met before standing in front of her in a hoodie and jeans. What was most striking about his was his pure white glowing eyes.

    ¡°Huh?¡± She exclaimed confused.

    ¡°Though you aren¡¯t in a pathetic state as your soon-to-be ally. Ah, who cares? It¡¯s more fun like this. You¡¯re a smart girl. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to handle what happens next.¡± He said as he tapped her forehead.

    Down at the streets, people were roaming around. A kid being led by the hand of his mother was walking down the streets when a shadow above him caught his attention.

    Looking up he saw a woman falling from the sky. Unable to say a word, he simply watched as the woman crashed straight into a parked car. As the alarms of the car rang and people whipped to see the mess around him, he heard her mother scream, and he could only stare.

 Interlude: Hello Heroes Welcome To Strarth

    Eveline Green sat in her carriage and gave a deep sigh of relief. She had just left the tea party of Princess Malorie Avildor. It was a fun event, though she did not come to the party to see her exactly. It was more so to be able to catch a glance of one of the handsome Avildor Princes.

    She did manage to spot Reynard Avildor, the fourth prince, and her age. Unfortunately, she was unable to talk to him, but the tea party itself was still fun. Now she enjoyed a relaxing trip back home in her custom-built carriage.

    It was the birthday gift that she had been begging for since she read her first fairy tale story a decade ago. Sure her family had cars, but there was something special about a horse-drawn carriage. Stellar, her favourite horse carried her wherever she wanted and the kind driver and knight Stephanie made sure to keep her safe.

    The carriage was well maintained as well; it was coated with multiple enchantments to offer plenty of quality-of-life improvements. Temperature control, lights, music, among a few others including heavy reinforcement of the entire carriage for her safety. Plus the stallion that was her purebred horse.

    Eveline¡¯s family was a relatively well-off noble family, being decently affluent viscounts. But even then something like this wasn¡¯t easy to get. But for her thirteenth birthday earlier this year, she finally got it. It easily was her favourite thing in the entire world.

    ¡°Are we ready to go Lady Eveline?¡± Stephanie asked opening a small sliding peephole to peer into the carriage.

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s head home.¡± Eveline said with a nod as she turned on the music player.

    With a nod, Stephanie closed the peephole so that Eveline could have some alone time and had the horse begin moving. Eveline simply listened to her music while taking out her Communicator and began to surf the Aether. A few minutes later she heard a voice.

    ¡°Well this is nice.¡±

    Looking up from her Communicator she was confused to see a man with glowing white eyes sitting across from her in a gaudy-looking suit with snowflakes printed all across it. Eveline opened her mouth to make noise only to find that she couldn¡¯t. She couldn¡¯t even move. The man in front of her simply smiled.

    ¡°You know I¡¯m quite excited.¡± He said with a grin as he turned the music up louder, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯m going to kill someone in this world. So consider yourself lucky.¡±

    Before Eveline could process what happened she felt the carriage shake, and then she was thrown around and then darkness engulfed her.

    When she opened her eyes again her vision was fuzzy. Groaning she blinked a few times to clear her vision. She realized that she was staring outside on the road. Confused she tried to turn her head, though it took great effort to do so.

    Once she was able to tilt her head in the other direction she saw that near a tree her carriage had crashed and been toppled over. One of the wheels was still rolling aimlessly down the road. Next to the tipped-over carriage was Stephanie laying prone and unresponsive.

    ¡°What?¡± Eveline managed to croak out as she heard footsteps approach. Too weak to turn her head anymore she simply tried to track the movement with her eyes. There he was, the man with the glowing eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it will all be over soon and everyone who cared about you won¡¯t even know you¡¯re gone.¡± He said with a grin as he bent down, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me, this is simply destiny.¡± He said as he tapped her head and nothingness consumed her again.

    It wasn¡¯t long before people spotted the wrecked carriage and help to arrive. Miraculously despite the injuries both the driver and the daughter of the viscount survived, though both with head injuries. The horse however did not make it.

    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.

    In fact the cause of the accident was a curious case, there was no reason for it to occur and Viscount Green immediately had people investigate. Though nothing of note could be found and eventually it was chalked up to an unfortunate mishap and they were just unlucky.

    Besides, the Viscount¡¯s daughter survived and that was what was important. Though this incident did change her personality severely. Once recovered she acted differently than she used to. Not severely, but notable enough to be noticed, this was simply chalked up to head trauma. She did take a nasty blow to the head, besides what else could it be?

    ***

    ¡°Anthony don¡¯t go into the forest; it¡¯s too dangerous!¡± Isabella, the daughter of a simple leather worker in a small town called out to the boy rushing ahead of her.

    Anthony Fields with his spiky, fiery red hair, turned to her with a confident grin on his face, ¡°I know that¡¯s why I¡¯m going. Somebody has to take the ogre down!¡± He said as he had his broadsword at his side.

    It was a magical weapon given to him by his late adventuring father. He had lost his mother at birth and by the time he turned six, his father had passed away. Thankfully his childhood friend Isabella¡¯s family took him in and he has lived at the leather store since and had recently turned thirteen.

    Life in town was good, relatively quiet but near enough contaminated zones and dangerous areas where monsters and beasts resided that it never got dull. Anothony Fields had made good with that sword his father gifted him, training with ex-soldiers and adventurers while going out to deal with small monsters.

    Ogres were another matter however. They were big, scary, and smart. Anthony may have been a prodigy and dealt with similar beasts, but still it was dangerous to fight one alone.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you at least wait for the adult hunters to return first?¡± Isabella begged.

    ¡°They¡¯re still at the market selling things; it¡¯ll take hours for them to return; by then we¡¯ll lose the ogre!¡± Anthony argued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± He shouted back at her as he ran into the forest after the ogre.

    ¡°Just stay safe.¡± Isabella said squeezing her hands together in worry as she watched him disappear into the woods.

    ***

    It didn¡¯t take long for Anthony to find the ogre. He had already been told where it was last seen by the farmers earlier. The difficult part was fighting it. It had spotted his when he tried to sneak up on it and even spoke to him as it threatened to kill him.

    It was all honestly unnerving for Anthony. Still in the end he was able to outwit the monster and slay it, without it even being able to land a single blow on him. He did suffer a few superficial scratches from having to dive around the place, but honestly, Anthony impressed himself with how well he faired against the beast.

    ¡°What a perfect excuse for why they¡¯ll find you unconscious.¡± A voice from behind him said as he was standing over the fallen ogre.

    ¡°Huh?¡¯ Anthony turned around to see a strange man in a weird-looking suit and glowing pure white eyes.

    ¡°Hi there.¡± The stranger said with a grin, ¡°My name is Hallow and I¡¯m the last face you¡¯ll ever see.¡±

    Anthony immediately sensed danger emitting from this person named Hallow and drew his blade at him, ¡°Stay back.¡± Anthony shouted.

    ¡°Oh that¡¯s adorable.¡± Hallow said giggling, ¡°But good on you for sensing danger. Smart boy, too bad your done. Don¡¯t worry, your replacement will make good use of your body.¡±

    Anthony still glaring at Hallow felt blood trickle down his nose and his vision turned red. He opened his mouth to cry out in pain but only blood flowed out of it. Seconds later his lifeless corpse crumpled to the floor, eyes now missing from their sockets.

    Hallow looked down and pulled out Anthony Michael¡¯s soul from his pocket and stared at it. With a shrug, he placed it into the body of Anthony Fields before vanishing.

    Hours later Isabella managed to lead a group of hunters over to where the ogre was believed to be. She had gone increasingly worried as the hours had past. This never happened before. As much as Isabella fretted, whenever Anthony ran off he would always return in a few hours.

    Yet as the sun had nearly set he still wasn¡¯t back yet. She was scared something happened to him and once the hunters returned from the market she quickly told them what had happened and a search party set out to find him and the ogre. Upon the discovering both the fallen ogre and the bloody Anthony Fields, Isabella ran up to him.

    ¡°Anthony? Are you alright? Anthony! Please wake up!¡± She cried out holding him.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Anthony groaned out groggily opening his eyes, ¡°What?¡± Anthony Michaels, no the new Anthony Fields looked up in both confusion and astonishment as Isabella Alouest was in person and cradling him.

    I¡¯m here. He thought as he closed his eyes again.

 Act III: Preparations Loading In

    So the certified heroes are finally starting to land in Strarth. Bryson is hitting his teenage years and just a couple years away from joining the prestigious Strarth Academy where Afa''s plan are supposed to start taking place. Still there are a few more things that need to be smoothen out before this and Bryson still has some lessons to learn. Should be a curious few years. Bryson''s reputation and name will begin to spread at this upcoming time. Will Hallow start to mess with Bryson? Will Afa start to realize that she isn''t the one really in control? What will happen to all these people? The answers will begin with this new arc.

    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.

 Chapter 122: Birthday Prep

    Bryson Coldwater laid on a grassy field staring absentmindedly up at the clouds. Right now he felt at peace more than he had ever had in his life. Lila Frost stood nearby, simply waiting for Bryson to move.

    After the tournament and Kristel was now a fully fledged squire for the Coldwaters and the fight had been settled things did not get easier for Bryson. Sure, there were a few days of relaxation as Gilles left to become an adventurer, but that was temporary.

    Gilles and Bryson at least begrudgingly respected each other after the tournament with Gilles leaving Bryson his yeti fur jacket. Gilles didn¡¯t seem upset over losing to Bryson, but Bryson also never heard from Bodger again afterwards. Bryson chose not to pursue information related to the fate of Bodger. Their goodbyes were respectful enough and Gilles seemed to acknowledge Kristel¡¯s abilities. Though he made sure to let her know her position with a few threats.

    Bryson was impressed by how quickly Gilles was willing to let this event go, perhaps the call to adventure was the medicine that sedated Gilles anger. Nevertheless, Gilles left home to become a famed adventurer with a guild of his very own; he aimed to make the Coldwaters proud. But with Gilles gone, the only son of the Coldwaters left at home was Bryson and that meant a lot more responsibility, plus he was turning thirteen soon.

    Bryson had just finished a day of what his parents liked to call nobleman work. Bryson preferred the term systematic torture. He had to study history and science in the morning before having to practice sword fighting. After that were magic lessons, which were then followed by wrestling, then economics, and finally skating practice. He woke up at seven, and now it was four. He had gone through all that in nine hours.

    Bryson now at least had time to himself and he wanted to use that time to simply stare at the sky until he wanted to do something else. Lila had no problem with this as it made her job rather easy, watching him until he did something other than the nothing he was doing right now.

    The sound of horse hooves interrupted Bryson¡¯s moment of tranquillity and instinctively Bryson knew it was Sable without even turning his head. He knew this for two reasons. One was that Sable had recently been given more horseback training, as their mother felt that it was only appropriate for her to improve her riding skills. Also it was unlikely someone would be allowed to gallop a horse in these fields unless they were a Coldwater. The second reason was that he could sense her approaching.

    It was weird, but it seemed that his powers had indeed improved and he was now not only able to sense magic better, but he was starting to be able to differentiate between certain mana types. Such as living or inanimate and the patterns of certain people he was close to or known for a lengthy amount of time.

    ¡°Bryson wake up.¡± Sable said as her shadow loomed over Bryson¡¯s vacant stare upwards.

    ¡°I am awake.¡± Bryson replied.

    ¡°Then snap back to reality. Viola is calling.¡± Sable said as she dismounted the horse.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said getting up to his feet as Sable held out her Communicator and on the screen Viola was seen on the other end.

    ¡°What is it and why am I getting involved?¡± Bryson asked looking at the Communicator.

    ¡°Hello to you to BryBry.¡± Viola said with a grin.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re cute when you act tough.¡± Viola teased before changing subjects, "Anyways, I think I have some information that you two will probably need.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by need?¡± Bryson said getting a bad feeling about things.

    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been talking to Mother and she¡¯s mentioned how both she and Father want the two of you to complete a grand quest for your thirteenth birthday.¡± Viola said looking troubled.

    ¡°Why?¡± Sable asked clearly looking unhappy, ¡°Can¡¯t we just have a normal birthday?¡±

    ¡°Mother said they want a big memorable thirteenth. Not sure why, but they thought it was appropriate.¡± Viola said with a helpless shrug.

    ¡°Okay, so what do we need to do?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°You need to go into a contaminated zone.¡±

    Both Bryson and Sable stared at Viola through the screen in silence. They then glanced at each other before leaning close to the screen.

    ¡°What?¡± They said in unison.

    ¡°It¡¯s worse than that.¡± Viola said reluctantly.

    ¡°How can it be worse than that?¡± Sable exclaimed.

    ¡°You need to retrieve an ancient artifact from a ruined city.¡±

    ¡°Of course we do.¡± Sable said bitterly.

    ¡°Also the artifact is linked to some demonic magic.¡± Viola said the last part quietly.

    ¡°Oh. That is worse.¡± Bryson said very little enthusiasm.

    ¡°Has Mother gone insane?¡± Sable asked politely.

    ¡°Okay, so maybe I laid it on a bit thick. She mentioned that you two would be getting support. Besides this area has been scouted out before and so I think you two won¡¯t be in too much danger.¡± Viola said quickly trying to reassure them.

    ¡°You think?¡± Bryson said.

    "Well, I don¡¯t know much about the place you''re going. Mother wanted to tell you that part. She just said I was allowed to warn you about this before she tells you tomorrow.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Is this all really necessary?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Mother thinks so and there¡¯s no convincing her otherwise.¡±

    ¡°What sort of support?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°I can tell you that Bryson will get to have that girl with him. The older one who does medicine, Florence right? You will get to choose whatever is available.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Sable said looking confused.

    ¡°Wait you said whatever is available not whoever right?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Viola said with a nod.

    ¡°So can you just use The Omen?¡± Bryson said looking at Sable.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Sable pondered for a second, ¡°That would make sense.¡±

    ¡°Still a four-man team is all we get?¡± Bryson asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that pretty ill-equipped?¡±

    ¡°Take that up with Mother.¡± Viola said with a shrug.

    ¡°Ridiculous.¡± Bryson muttered.

    ¡°Hey as long as you two use your heads you¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t forget Mother doesn¡¯t want to see you two dead.¡± Viola reminded them.

    ¡°Yes we know.¡± Sable said with a sigh.

    ¡°Just stay safe out there and I¡¯ll give you a proper happy birthday when you actually turn thirteen.¡± Viola said earnestly.

    ¡°If we survive that is.¡± Bryson quipped.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that. Good luck you two.¡± Viola said.

    ¡°Wait, is there anymore info you have about these stupid ruins?¡± Bryson asked before she hung up.

    ¡°Sorry BryBry. You¡¯ll have to figure that one out by yourselves.¡± She said with a grin and a wink before hanging up.

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Sable muttered as she put the Communicator away.

    ¡°Great.¡± Bryson said with a groan, ¡°More studying.¡±

    ***

    ¡°So would my two lovely children report to me what they have found regarding their research?¡± Duchess Coldwater said sweetly as they sat at the breakfast table the next morning. Their father had already left and now left the remaining Coldwater family to discuss their matters.

    Sable looked to Bryson for him to start explaining. Clearing his throat, Bryson began to speak, ¡°Viola told us that you want us to enter a contaminated city to retrieve some sort of demonic item?¡±

    ¡°Very good. I did indeed request this from you two.¡± Duchess Coldwater said nodding her head approvingly, ¡°Now what else have you learned?¡±

    ¡°We also figure out that the item is related to some type of demon and of the activity in that area.¡± Bryson continued.

    ¡°Why do we have to do this exactly Mother? Isn¡¯t this a bit much?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Dear, I made sure that this mission wouldn¡¯t be too dangerous and that you two could handle it. But if I am wrong and something gets out of hand. Run. Immediately.¡± Duchess Coldwater said seriously, ¡°Otherwise you need to complete this task. As the two youngest in the family it is important that you two can do this. Especially together.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s a secret.¡± Duchess Coldwater said with a sly grin, ¡°Now, have you figured out who your fourth member is?¡±

    ¡°We choose The Omen.¡± Sable said after a moment of frustration from the lack of answers.

    ¡°Very clever.¡± Duchess Coldwater said nodding her head with approval, ¡°I will also be adding a fifth member to your party. The little pixie Coni. She will prove useful as a scout.¡± She added.

    ¡°So when are we supposed to leave?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Right now.¡± She said with a smile.

    There was a pause as both Sable and Bryson stared at their mother dumbfoundedly.

    ¡°What?¡± They said in unison.

    ¡°Not to worry, I have had all the supplies you will need preprepared already. Off you go now.¡± She said beckoning them to leave, but then she decided to add, ¡°The artifact might have something dangerous hidden with it. So please, be careful. Don¡¯t take it and make me proud you two.¡± She said with a loving smile.

 Chapter 123: The City Ruins

    After being dropped off by an airship Florence led the group through the dense woods as the Omen took the rear further back and Sable and Bryson were close to the front. It started to make more and more sense why Florence was chosen to join the team. They had to be back to get picked up by the airship by the end of today and they were tasked by their parents to navigate the forest both to and back from the city.

    Florence lived in the contaminated zone for a number of years and survived while looking perfectly normal. If anyone would be a good guide around contaminated zones and remembering trails, it would be her.

    ¡°How much longer before we reach the city?¡± Bryson asked Florence.

    ¡°Not long. Only an hour or so.¡± Florence said, looking around, ¡°This area is usually the path that Staghornes take, but they only roam around closer to the evening so we¡¯re clear of any potential beasts.¡±

    ¡°Have you visited ruins like these before?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°A few. They can be either extremely safe or the most dangerous area to be in a contaminated zone.¡± Florence replied looking back at them.

    Bryson while looking at Florence realized just how much taller she was to him; he barely reached past her chin. Having turned fifteen right after the tournament with Kristel, she was two years older than Bryson and had this sense of professionalism and maturity over him, not just physically but mentally as well. She was barely younger than Gilles but acted far more adult-like his brother. Bryson didn¡¯t like to admit it, but Florence was definitely the most responsible out of the trio here. Bryson quickly turned away, worried that he was staring too much.

    ¡°How does that work?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°They are either great sources of refuge or infested with monsters and beasts. The prominence of old magical artifacts also makes the place valuable.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Though most of the magical artifacts are only magical because they¡¯ve been soaking in the contamination for however many years. The one we¡¯re getting is an exception to that.¡± Bryson reminded her.

    ¡°Right. It was a holy artifact that was corrupted by demonic gods back when the ruins were still a city. But we still don¡¯t know what it does. It might be useless.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°As long as you two are able to procure it, it doesn¡¯t matter what it does.¡± Florence said evenly.

    ¡°Still, how special could it be if the logs say that it was stored in a public museum? Clearly it was safe enough to have families gather around and poke at it.¡±

    ¡°I suppose not. But maybe that¡¯s a good thing.¡± Bryson said nodding his head as he looked back at The Omen.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sable asked as she noticed Bryson¡¯s troubled look.

    ¡°Nothing¡­ it¡¯s just that I feel weird with that thing near me.¡± Bryson said as he suddenly found himself in a staring contest against the walking suit of armour.

    ¡°You were the one who came up with the idea of using that thing.¡± Sabel pointed out.

    ¡°I know that and I still think that¡¯s a good idea, it¡¯s built for something like this. It¡¯s just¡­ I don¡¯t know. I just have a bad feeling, that¡¯s all.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°Why? Do you not like the idea that I have sole control of it?¡± Sable teased.

    ¡°Please, I¡¯m not vain.¡± Bryson scoffed, ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m glad that you have control of it and not me. I don¡¯t think I want to interact with it. Seriously I swear it¡¯s looking at me.¡±

    ¡°Well hopefully it won¡¯t be needed.¡± Sable said looking amused at Bryson¡¯s paranoia.

    ***

    ¡°So this used to be a city eh?¡± Bryson said as he stood on what remained of an old road.

    ¡°Yes. This city seems to be in better condition than some others.¡± Florence said with a nod, ¡°It at least seems unlikely that any sinkholes will appear or buildings will fall.¡±

    ¡°What about monsters?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°None so far, there might be nests in underground tunnels and more dilapidated buildings, but there won¡¯t be anything roaming around the place right now.¡±

    ¡°Good. Because we have to go pretty far into these ruins to find the museum.¡± Bryson said with grunt as he looked at the map of the ancient city.

    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.

    ¡°Be careful, even if the artifact itself isn¡¯t dangerous the building is likely to be occupied by something.¡± Florence reminded him.

    ¡°Which is why we brought The Omen¡­ is it getting more agitated or is that just me?¡± Bryson said staring at the magical armour.

    ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Sable said looking over at The Omen, turning back to Bryson she asked, ¡°Are you feeling okay?¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Your eyes and temperature are normal.¡± Florence said suddenly right next to Bryson as she put her white-gloved hand on his forehead.

    ¡°Gaah!¡± Bryson said lurching backwards, ¡°You¡¯re wearing gloves! You shouldn¡¯t even be able to tell anything from that.¡±

    ¡°I am very experienced.¡± Florence said simply before leaning down to examine him.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said feeling uncomfortable under her stare as they were a couple of finger lengths away from one another.

    ¡°Is it your powers acting up?¡± She asked in a small whisper barely audible for Bryson only to hear.

    ¡°Uh¡­ no. I¡¯m not sure¡­ maybe¡­ but it isn¡¯t malicious.¡± Bryson whispered back momentarily caught off guard by her question before. His glowing eyes while not a tightly kept secret was still something Bryson felt sensitive about. The less people who knew about it the better as Bryson while finding them useful also felt inhuman when using them. Even Viola who had seen his eyes turn bright white was never able to get the full details of what he could do with them. Primrose and Pinop were polite enough not to inquire about his eyes either for that matter.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sick okay! Stop looking at me like I¡¯m your patient.¡± Bryson said louder, looking annoyed at Florence.

    ¡°Hmm. I think Bryson just doesn¡¯t like the thing for some reason.¡± Florence said looking back at Sable.

    ¡°Huh, well you¡¯re going to have to suck it up because it¡¯s the best piece of protection we have with us.¡± Sable said.

    ¡°I know that.¡± Bryson snapped, ¡°Let¡¯s just go already.¡± He said in a huff.

    While amused by the sight, Sable made no argument against it and the four continued down the road. As they walked through the rubble of perhaps what was once a great city Bryson found appreciation for his magic abilities.

    Thanks to enhancing himself with mana his natural walking pace was that of a normal person going on a run and wasn¡¯t nearly as tired. He wasn¡¯t the only one who had this benefit. Both Sable and Florence used similar methods to move around and The Omen could move however Sable wanted it to.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to find the museum; it was in decent enough shape. There were parts of the roof that had fallen in on itself over time, but the main frame of the building stood strong.

    ¡°You said something might be living inside that thing right?¡± Bryson asked Florence as he stared at the building. He was too far away from the thing to see anything but the unnatural mana emanating from the area due to the contamination zone.

    ¡°Yes, likely something if not multiple things. It is a large building and should have a basement under it as well.¡±

    ¡°Should we send in The Omen first?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Can it tell you what it sees?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°No, but it can make a lot of noise and attract attention away from us and it can fight whatever it encounters and we can then scout around the place.¡± Sable pointed out.

    ¡°That works.¡± Bryson said nodding.

    With that The Omen began to lumber its way towards the museum. Its heavy armoured plates clanged along as it marched forward. Reaching the door it slammed it open and marched further in. The trio then waited for a few moments as The Omen began to search the entrance hall before following behind it.

    Entering the hall they could see what used to be the entrance to the museum. Old broken furniture littered the place. There were dilapidated paintings and display items about. As they looked around the place a sudden crash caught their attention.

    Looking for the source they found The Omen was already clashing with a human-sized mutated raccoon. Very quickly the metal automaton crushed it beneath its feet.

    ¡°Eugh.¡± Sable said making a face of disgust as she looked at the corpse of the beast, ¡°How do things wind up like that?¡±

    ¡°The mana here infects and infects all things in the area. If we didn¡¯t have naturally high mana ourselves we would have been ill long ago.¡± Florence explained.

    ¡°Would it mutate us into monsters?¡± Bryson asked as they checked a section of the museum and found nothing special.

    ¡°No. We would need to live in this area for a long period of time in order for it to affect us and that¡¯s if we don¡¯t have high mana thresholds.¡±

    ¡°And normal people get sick and die after too much exposure most of the time.¡± Bryson said nodding his head, recalling his lectures.

    ¡°Yes. Which is why all these creatures are so big. It takes a lot to survive the infection and those that do are changed.¡± Florence said as she noticed Bryson stop, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Bryson stopped at one section of the museum and stared for a moment, ¡°I think it¡¯s here.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at spotting magic items. Primrose taught me a few methods to identify magic.¡± Bryson said as he entered the room.

    ¡°Are you sure the thing is going to be here?¡± Sable asked looking unconvinced.

    Bryson didn¡¯t blame her, this place seemed to house simple ancient silverware, or potterware to be more precise. Now with the lack of care for the items, they were in ruins. But in the corner of the room there it was. Brimming with magic that Bryson had never seen before, it wasn¡¯t anything impressive but definitely different.

    ¡°There.¡± He said pointing at the glass display case that was cracked but still intact. In it was a simple clay bowl with some kind of pattern barely engraved at the bottom of it, barely visible.

    ¡°That¡¯s supposed to be magic?¡± Sable said unconvinced.

    ¡°Yeah¡­ I think. But it¡¯s not very impressive looking.¡± Bryson said looking disappointed at what was before them.

    ¡°Still, I guess it¡¯s in decent shape compared to everything else. So its magic might have something to do with it. But still, that¡¯s all what a demonic item is?¡± Sable said as she peered through the glass.

    ¡°Oh dear, have you never been told to not judge a book by its cover?¡± A malicious voice said.

    The three of them immediately turned around to see a magic circle form in front of them and out rose a seven-foot tall red demon with gnarled horns and black leathery wings. The demon¡¯s sharp tail whipped around as he gazed upon the three.

    ¡°Greetings, bold of you to try to steal from me.¡± He said with a wicked grin.

 Chapter 124: Museum Was Infested

    There was a standoff in the museum ruins as Bryson, Sable, and Florence stood ready against the demon that had appeared. The demon looked rather causally at them, but made no movement to advance closer; likely they were aware that these three children weren¡¯t normal.

    ¡°Oh come on. Strike up a conversation with me. First impressions are important.¡± The demon said with a devious smile.

    Bryson noticed Florence reaching for her firearm and Sable reading to draw her blade. Bryson kept glaring at the demon with narrowed eyes, something clicked with him; it was the way the demon was moving. Bryson took a few steps towards the demon trying to keep a calm demeanor.

    ¡°What are you doing in a ruined city?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to make sure that my things don¡¯t get stolen.¡± The demon said casually. But Bryson noticed it; the demon took a step back. It was keeping his distance from them. Staring at the demon longer Bryson noticed the mana patterns.

    It was strong and naturally emitted more mana than any of the three, but that was the default nature of these types of creatures. It didn¡¯t seem to exude any great power, it seemed normal, for a demon at least.

    Then again, Bryson didn¡¯t really know how strong demons are firsthand. Aside from that one weird entity that he encountered the night his eyes activated, he¡¯s had no experience. Still from what he¡¯s been told in theory if this was a normal demon, they could take the demon. Bryson then considered the course of events.

    The demon came and greeted them, no attacking, not yet at least. They had the initial jump of them, so why not attack? Either the demon felt no threat to them or they didn¡¯t feel confident in the result of immediately starting a fight. Considering how careful the demon was with measuring distance, it was likely the latter.

    ¡°What does the bowl do?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Now why would I tell you that?¡± The demon said playfully.

    Bryson continued to narrow his eyes at the demon. What was its play? It showed itself to them, but why? Demons were known to make deals, but that shouldn¡¯t be the case here. The demon already knew that they intended to take the bowl, so why confront them? They definitely didn¡¯t want the bowl to be taken, so it was likely plotting something.

    ¡°Scatter.¡± Bryson said eyes widening as he realized what the demon was trying to do. Immediately Sable and Florence split off and not a moment sooner as a circle around where they were standing momentarily was filled with flame.

    ¡°Tsk.¡± The demon clicked their tongue in annoyance as the trap that had been prepared failed.

    ¡°That was rude.¡± Bryson said as he rolled forward to avoid the flames and shot a basic blast of mana at the demon.

    From the outstretched hand of the demon a gnarled red and black blade appeared and the sword cut the blast into two in one smooth motion. Each half slammed into the walls on either side of the demon leaving large holes in the old building where they struck.

    ¡°Cute but- huh?¡± The demon began to say before turning around in surprise as they heard the loud heavy footsteps coming his way.

    The Omen came hurtling down the hall charging straight at the demon, smashing through any of the old display cases that stood in its way. Upon reaching the demon it grabbed the demon with outstretched hands and caught them in a bearhug.

    ¡°Glarrggh! Let go!¡± The demon screamed upon being grappled while The Omen continued to run forward. Bryson quickly jumped to the side to avoid getting into the path of the two as they slammed through a wall.

    The Omen didn¡¯t stop moving as they took a few more large strides forward before slamming the demon straight into the ground. Then straight through the floor.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Bryson said with an audible gasp.

    ¡°It went down to the basement.¡± Florence stated matter of factly.

    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°These types of buildings have large underground basements.¡±

    ¡°Wait, did you call The Omen to help?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°No it did it on its own. Mother said that it was programmed to protect me when danger occurs.¡± Sable said but looked a bit unsure.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. It just seemed to act a bit different.¡± Sable said with a shrug.

    ¡°Can that thing defeat the demon?¡± Florence asked looking down at the sinkhole, the sound of combat between the two could be heard.

    ¡°I think so.¡± Sable said, ¡°But we should help the thing.¡±

    As she said that they heard scuttering around them. Confused they started to look around for the source of the noise, only to find that it seemed to be everywhere. Bryson¡¯s eyes widened as he noticed several dots start to converge on them.

    ¡°Monsters incoming!¡± Bryson said as he looked around for some tool to use.

    ¡°What¡¯s coming- oh hell no!¡± Sable shrieked as she saw several dinnerplate-sized insects scurrying towards them.

    Florence needed no advice as she immediately began firing at the first few dozen insectoid monsters that approached them. Controlling her mana input for her firearm she left the interior of the building in tact as she exploded several of the insects. Horrible noisy squelches were heard as these creatures exploded from the impact.

    ¡°It¡¯s a mutated dwarf-roach hive! They¡¯re flesh eaters!¡± Florence shouted through the firefight.

    ¡°Gods this is disgusting!¡± Sable complained as she drew her massive greatsword and swung it in the air. A blade of wind shot from the sword and cut a few more of the incoming bugs.

    Bryson looked around them, he saw even more monsters converging on them in all directions, ¡°They¡¯re everywhere! I think we should leave! Can The Omen survive a fire?¡±

    ¡°Yes! Why?¡± Sable shouted as she turned around and squashed a few more bugs that came dangerously close to them.

    ¡°This building¡¯s very flammable right and the bugs are susceptible to heat?¡± Bryson shouted at Florence.

    ¡°Yes.¡± She said plainly as she blasted more insects.

    ¡°Good.¡± Bryson said as he concentrated on his left hand and a small orange bead appeared in his palm, ¡°Then let¡¯s just eradicate the whole place.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sable asked looking concerned, ¡°That¡¯s not a normal fireball is it?¡±

    ¡°Nope, controlled incendiary flame.¡± Bryson said as he shot the bolt of fire straight down the hole that The Omen and demon made, ¡°We have about a minute before it reaches the first floor. Grab the bowl and let¡¯s go!¡± Bryson said as he began to run out of the room.

    ¡°Bryson you idiot!¡± Sable screamed in complaint as Florence shot the display case and Sable snatched the bowl and began to run behind Bryson with Florence covered for her. None of the three bothered to turn back for the Omen. As it was advertised, it should be fine against the fire, the demon was perhaps another matter.

    ¡°What you want to wade through this horde of roaches?¡± Bryson asked as he turned a corner and was confronted by more roaches.

    ¡°Fair point.¡± Sable said looking at the bugs in disgust as Bryson swept them away with a wave of magic playing cards. The room started to get warm and Sable could hear the sound of wood crackling from the fire that was quickly spreading.

    ¡°A minute huh?¡± She complained.

    ¡°The place is dryer than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Where wasting time.¡± Florence said as she pointed her firearm at a wall and blasted it open leaving a large hole to the outside.

    ¡°Perfect!¡± Bryson said as he saw the hole appear and he grabbed both Sable and Florence by the hand and ¡®Flash Stepped¡¯ them out of the opening.

    This was the first time either Florence or Sable experienced the Flash Step spell. It was a strange experience, it felt as though their entire body went cool and damp while they became weightless. Then travelling through the air they were both feeling a strange moment of peace and adrenaline flow through them as they were yanked from one spot to another.

    The trio then landed on the clear road unscathed. Taking a moment to collect themselves they watched as the entire building was now engulfed in flames and a large cloud of black smoke plumed upwards.

    ¡°Marsh, this won¡¯t attract unwanted attention will it?¡± Bryson asked Florence in concern.

    ¡°No the monsters in the area try to avoid fire.¡± Florence said as she calmly scanned the area.

    ¡°A minute huh?¡± Sable said looking accusingly at Bryson.

    ¡°What? How was I supposed to know that the wood in that place was so dry?¡± Bryson said trying to deflect.

    ¡°You nearly cooked us alive!¡±

    ¡°But we¡¯re out and unsinged, with all those roaches that you hated being burned to a crisp right?¡± Bryson pointed out.

    ¡°You¡¯re unbelievable.¡± Sable said shaking her head.

    ¡°Hey, we can complain as we head back home.¡± Bryson said, ¡°How¡¯s The Omen doing against that demon anyway?" The demon was a pretty weak one I think.¡±

    ¡°Not sure.¡± Sable said before concentrating for a moment, ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s still active and I just called for him.¡±

    ¡°What about the demon?¡± Bryson asked as the bowl Sable was suddenly holding glowed brightly for a moment before dying out.

    ¡°Huh? What happened?¡± Sable said confused looking at the bowl, ¡°The symbols are still here.¡± She said shaking it.

    ¡°Yes. But the magic is gone.¡± Bryson said frowning.

    ¡°What? How?¡± Sable asked.

    ¡°Maybe because the demon was eliminated.¡± Florence said pointing to The Omen who now exited out the flame looking unscathed.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson said staring at the suit of armour that uneasy feeling returning.

    ¡°It seems to be okay. This thing is strong.¡± Sable said studying it.

    ¡°Should we go then Lord Bryson?¡± Florence asked.

    ¡°Uh, sure. Mission accomplished I guess.¡± Bryson said slowly as he glanced back at the burning building.

 Chapter 125: Multiple Visitors

    As the demon found themselves grappled and tumbling down into the basement by this massive walking automaton they tried their best to break free. Slamming their sword down across the back of the heavily armoured back proved fruitless. Flying was impossible with their wings wrapped in a bundle by the thing.

    ¡°Let go!¡± The demon screamed and then much to their surprise, it did.

    It let him go by throwing him into the basement wall. The wall shook as he left an indent in the concrete from impact. The demon glared at the suit of armour with literal fire coming out of its eyes as they stepped out of the wall.

    ¡°Oh, goodie. A silly human toy to break.¡± He hissed.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡± A metallic throaty voice came from the armour.

    ¡°What? This toy can talk?¡± The demon sneered, before a chill ran down their spine. The Omen¡¯s presence suddenly changed and the demon sensed it. The presence of divinity.

    It wasn¡¯t quite like the divine beings they were accustomed, it was different. Something more, something stronger. The demon suddenly took a step back and felt themselves going back up against the wall they pulled themselves out from.

    ¡°Who sent you?¡± The Omen, nay, Crux repeated as it was suddenly in front of the demon. With one quick motion it wrapped a gauntlet around the neck of the demon and squeezed. Bringing the demonic creature down to their knees. The demon saw fire being thrown down the hole they fell from.

    ¡°Nnrraarrghh!¡± The demon grunted as he wildly swung his sword at the armour.

    More harmless clanging was all that resulted from the strike. As fire began to spread around and fill the room the demon realized just how wrong this was. The blade could carve through steel like air. Yet as hard as the demon swung the magical blade left no mark on the armour. This wasn¡¯t just because of the enchantments on the suit of armour, this was because of whatever was living inside it.

    ¡°Answer.¡± Crux demanded as the grip tightened. The power of divinity was abundantly clear now and the demon feared for its existence now kneeling before this thing. The demon''s sword turned to dust and all the demon could do was nod. Immediately after agreeing to talk Crux let the demon go, it dropped to the floor panting clutching at their throat.

    ¡°Talk.¡± Crux ordered, his presence striking fear down to the very core of the demon.

    ¡°I was ordered by King Szargosh.¡± The demon said quickly, shrinking back from the thing standing before them.

    ¡°Why? Why here, why now? That bowl is useless.¡± Crux growled out.

    ¡°They wanted me to test the mortals! See what the new generation have to offer!¡± The demon cried out quickly.

    ¡°Why test them?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know! The king just said that we needed to be careful of the heroes!¡± The demon said as they began trying to come up with an escape. The fire at this point was spreading, it completely covered the floor and was rising up to the walls. Neither of them were bothered by the heat, but maybe the smoke and flames could provide some type of distraction.

    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.

    Crux knew enough about what was happening in this world that the comment made should make no sense. Bryson Coldwater was no hero, at least that¡¯s not the intention of those in charge, though then again Sable Coldwater and Florence Marsh were supposed to be allies of the heroes.

    Crux stopped his train of thought. Thinking of theories was useless, it wouldn¡¯t get the job done. What was more important was dealing with what was in front of it. The disgusting hellspawn that was cowering for its life.

    ¡°What was your plan here with them? What else did you do?¡± Crux asked as the ceiling now began to start collapsing.

    ¡°To spread the word of demon lords and to fight and injure the kids. I was never going to kill them.¡± The demon said as they prepared their escape, ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s all I was told.¡±

    Crux paused and pondered for a quick moment. The demon lords? Crux did not know enough of this world¡¯s religions and pantheons to know what the demon meant exactly by that. Crux did encounter those demons when confronting Hallow and the king. They were likely those demon lords mentioned.

    A wave of anger then washed over Crux. Those demons should have been dealt with when he first met them. As Crux was busy fuming with rage the ceiling broke apart atop them and a fiery chunk fell on the helmet of the armour. Using this moment the demon took their chance to try and escape.

    A portal of fire and brimstone appeared behind them as they leapt back into it, back to the safety of the nether realms, where this monster wouldn¡¯t be able to catch him.

    His hopes of escape didn¡¯t last long however as much to the demon¡¯s horror Crux immediately grabbed the demon by the head. That was fine, the portal was going to close and separate the two and cut the stupid metal things arm in the process. Only it didn¡¯t close. It didn¡¯t close because Crux didn¡¯t want it to.

    Dragging the demon back out of hell, the portal closed behind, erasing the demon¡¯s only method of escape. Crux ignored the plea of sparing the inferno creatures life and simply channeled magic through the thing. In just two seconds the creature turned into a gray powdering husk of what it once was before the fire in the room consumed that too.

    Once the demon was thoroughly smited Crux heard the call of Sable Coldwater. Annoyed at being unable to pursue the matter further, Crux begrudgingly rose through the flames and out to meet the children. As Crux hid back into the recesses of the armour he made sure to keep an eye over these two over the next few months.

    ***

    When Bryson and company returned back home with the bowl in hand, they were greeted normally and the mission was considered a success. It was a bit of a shame that the bowl was useless, but still there was some good to come from it.

    After some studying, the bowl was to be thousands of years old. Likely used by ancient civilizations, archeology-wise, this was an impressive find. What¡¯s more was that it indeed was a magical artifact used by demons.

    Though the magical properties were rather mundane. It was just to keep things cold, but the magical inscriptions were that of a language thousands of years ago, it proved to be a valuable piece of knowledge.

    As important as history and discovery the ancient past was however, the more impressive matter that was quickly bragged about during their thirteenth birthday was the demon. Tales were spun of their bravery in battling through the ancient city ruins and facing off against a mighty demon.

    The story was greatly exaggerated and was a bit embarrassing to hear in all honesty. Still, Duchess Coldwater lauded them for their exploits and a very enjoyable thirteenth birthday party was had for Bryson and Sable.

    But while they enjoyed their birthday and the weeks turned into months, there were others that began to move along the story that had been set. As before the first chapter could be written, the heroes needed to familiarize themselves with the world and the demon king needed to spread his influence.

    Rumours spread however and the especially nosy will catch wind of secrets that come to pass. Those nosey annoyances will often then tell others what they found and request them to join on a wild new adventure. Unfortunately for Bryson, Lottie Frost was easily the most annoying and curious person he knew and even worse usually had good cause for adventure. But Bryson was not going to deal with this nonsense alone at least.

 Chapter 126: Isnéˆ¥æª› That Cult?

    ¡°Where in the world do you even hear these idiotic things?¡± Bryson said to Lottie as he was busy practising spellcasting with only hand symbols and gestures. Bryson honestly felt it to be a bit ridiculous doing so.

    It was difficult to make some of the complicated hand symbols especially when doing so in sequence with one after another. Plus to add to the embarrassment if one of the steps for the spell went wrong then nothing would happen aside from the random hand gestures made.

    Still, those who mastered this form of spellcasting while often slower than their counterparts often cast stronger spells. Which was why Bryson was forced into this farce to begin with. His mother and teacher both made the decision long ago that they wanted him to at least have an advanced level of all forms of magic and styles of casting.

    ¡°The other kids around the neighbourhood say.¡± Lottie said doing kick-ups with a ball, ¡°Two hundred-eight, two hundred-nine.¡± She said quietly counting.

    ¡°You believe in ghost stories other kids tell? Also who¡¯s telling you? The noble kids?¡± Bryson said looking unimpressed.

    ¡°No the squires and merchants! They even have proof that it¡¯s demons.¡±

    ¡°What proof?¡± Bryson said glancing back to Lottie who was now kicking the ball with her heels behind her back.

    ¡°They know people who went missing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they do.¡± Bryson said rolling his eyes as he focused on the target in front of him. Very far away barely peaking out of the horizon was a target that had been erected up. Firing a small shot, pebble-sized in diameter, he watched as the tiny bolt of magic shot its way over to the target making a loud ringing sound as it made contact.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted as he pulled out a pair of binoculars to see where he hit. He had hit near the center of the target but still no bullseye, ¡°Tsk.¡± Bryson said clicking his tongue as he marked down where he hit on a piece of paper.

    ¡°One of my friends said their classmate disappeared!¡± Lottie added.

    ¡°Disappeared or sick?¡±

    ¡°Disappeared, I checked. Their parents even filed a missing report to the police.¡±

    This gave Bryson pause, ¡°How long ago was this?¡±

    ¡°Two seventy-four, two seventy-five, about a week ago I think.¡± Lottie said now bouncing the ball atop her head.

    ¡°Any reason why they think it¡¯s a cult?¡± Bryson said as he read through the accuracy of his shots.

    ¡°People mentioned how there have been gatherings around that part of the city. Vandalism and stuff.¡±

    ¡°Is this just hearsay or is there anything of substance?¡±

    ¡°They mentioned how this is where all the disappearances are.¡±

    ¡°Which part of the city is this?¡±

    ¡°The poor place.¡± Lottie said balancing the ball on a knee now.

    ¡°Ah, I can see why there was no report of children''s disappearances.¡± Bryson said as he put his notes away and looked back at the target, ¡°No bullseye¡­ Frost.¡± Bryson said turning back to Lottie.

    ¡°Yes?¡± Lotties said stopping her play with the ball and looked at Bryson.

    ¡°Why tell me this?¡± Bryson said narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Because it¡¯s something important and you should know.¡± Lottie said innocently.

    ¡°Really?¡± Bryson said staring at Lottie unconvinced.

    ¡°Well¡­ Lila told me that I needed permission first.¡± She admitted.

    ¡°There we go.¡± Bryson said nodding her head, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see if I can get someone to investigate it. If there is validity, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± He promised.

    ¡°Hooray!¡± Lottie cheered as she followed Bryson back to the Coldwater manner.

    ***

    ¡°Well¡­ this is the slums alright.¡± Bryson said as he walked through the slums of Darlington. He was currently dressed in a cheap shabby coat and old muddy boots. He adjusted his torn-up paddy cap on his head and looked over to Lottie.

    ¡°Yup! Come on I know the way!¡± Lottie said excitedly as she led the group. She was dressed in much more shabbier garbs than she normally wore.

    ¡°Slow down.¡± Bryson ordered, ¡°How do you even know this area, you weren¡¯t that poor when I found you.¡±

    ¡°I like exploring the place, beat up bad guys and stuff.¡±

    ¡°You what? You come down here to fight criminals?¡± Bryson said staring at Lottie incredulously.

    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.

    ¡°Yup! Mister Phillip told me to do it for training.¡±

    ¡°That is so irresponsible.¡± Bryson said shaking his head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mister Phillip always watches over me when I did so.¡± Lottie said showing her a thumbs up.

    ¡°Please tell me Reese isn¡¯t as stupid when it comes to your training.¡± Bryson said turning to another member of the group, Kristel who had a layer of chainmail hidden beneath an oversized hoodie that she wore over it.

    ¡°Uh, no. Sir Nico tends to have me train in more controlled circumstances.¡± Kristel said.

    ¡°Mister Phillip said it was important for me to do so.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Normally I wouldn¡¯t condone this, but Mister Phillip does know what he¡¯s doing.¡± Florence the last member of the group said. She too wore an old dirty jacket as a disguise and a toque to cover her pink hair.

    ¡°This is ridiculous.¡± Bryson said shaking his head in disbelief. He couldn¡¯t believe that he was actually here investigating a potential demon-worshipping cult that had been kidnapping children here for the last few months. Annoyingly enough, it made sense, there were little reports when it came to areas of the slums, were not worth the manpower.

    ¡°It was Mister Phillips that first told me that we should find them around here.¡± Lottie said ignoring Bryson¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°It makes sense that he knew what¡¯s going on here.¡± Bryson said as he looked around the dirty place, it was the middle of the day and the streets were mostly empty save for the occasional disheveled kid running about, ¡°Still I doubt we¡¯ll find anything in a single day.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Bryson, I made sure we came here today because I know the bad guys are on the move!¡± Lottie said proudly.

    ¡°How so?¡±

    ¡°Mister Phillip helped me figure out the pattern of when they try and kidnap people and where they¡¯ll do it.¡± Lottie said, ¡°I even know the kids, I think.¡±

    ¡°You seem awfully excited for this.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°Of course, the other kids kidnapped are probably dead and they¡¯ve lived a hard life already. If we can stop them, then at least the other kids can worry about one less thing here.¡± Lottie said looking seriously over to Bryson.

    ¡°At least you¡¯ve got a good heart.¡± Bryson said as he began to follow Lottie, ¡°Alright, where are we hiding?¡±

    ***

    ¡°You have everything?¡± Bryson asked Florence who was doing one last check through her bag. The group was currently hiding in an old, abandoned building. The floor tiles had been ripped apart and there was garbage everywhere. Bryson hoped that they wouldn¡¯t need to stay here to long.

    ¡°Yes Lord Bryson. All supplies are accounted for.¡± The scarlet-eyed medical trainee said nodding her head.

    ¡°Okay, so are you sure this is the family?¡± Bryson said asking Lottie who was spying through an old dirty window looking into the inhabitants inside.

    ¡°Pretty sure.¡± She said staring through the window with a set of binoculars watching as a woman was slaving away over a metal pot of stew.

    ¡°Pretty sure?¡± Bryson asked unimpressed.

    ¡°Yup!¡± Lottie said with an enthusiastic nod.

    ¡°Okay. Explain to me again why we¡¯re watching them?¡± Bryson said rubbing the bridge of his nose.

    ¡°The cultist victims all come from a candy store where they get a free sample.¡± Lottie explained.

    ¡°A free sample of what?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I never been in before. Some kind of candy.¡± Lottie said shrugging.

    ¡°And you know this because?¡±

    ¡°They brag about it to the other kids in the area. I sneak into the groups sometimes.¡±

    ¡°How long has this candy store been open?¡±

    ¡°A few months ago.¡±

    ¡°Are they hidden at the store?¡±

    ¡°Well it¡¯s more of a cart.¡±

    ¡°Have you been able to follow them?¡±

    ¡°No, I was always by myself, so I thought you might worry about it being dangerous.¡± Lottie replied, which caused Bryson to scowl.

    ¡°You make me sound like a concerned parent.¡± He muttered before he decided to ask Florence, ¡°What could this candy be?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. I would need to analyze it, but it could be some type of drug that either sedates or changes something in the children. Or it could just be symbolic.¡± Florence replied.

    ¡°Lord Bryson.¡± Kristel quietly said, ¡°We are to stop the children of the family from being kidnapped correct?¡±

    ¡°No, well yes. But not immediately.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Explain.¡± Bryson ordered Lottie noting Kristel¡¯s visible confusion.

    ¡°I¡¯ve noticed a couple of adults have been following the two kids for the last few days and are likely to take them when they head home to their parents.¡± Lottie explained.

    ¡°Explain that train of thought, you need to get better at that.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Oh yeah, what little witness reports that were gathered said that they were taken on the way home, so we¡¯re watching the street where no one is usually around.¡± Lottie pointed at the barren cracked streets.

    ¡°Oh, so we¡¯re waiting for both the children and the kidnappers to arrive?¡± Kristel said looking down at the street.

    ¡°No, Bryson said that we should follow them after they kidnap the kids and then we follow them to wherever they¡¯re hiding and take out the group.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be dangerous for you Lord Bryson?¡± Krisel asked in concern.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me, besides if I¡¯m involved and we bite off more than we can chew then my parents will send people after me.¡± Bryson said as he flashed his Communicator, ¡°We are being tracked.¡±

    ¡°You joined Lottie because you knew that if something goes wrong the Coldwaters would do everything they could to help you and subsequently us.¡± Florence observed.

    ¡°Well I doubt child nappers will be too dangerous, even a group of them, but you can never be too careful.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°Guys, there''s someone coming.¡± Lottie said in a hushed tone.

    Peering out the window Bryson saw two hooded figures holding ropes, bags, rags and a bottle sneak across the street and hid around a corner. A moment later two other kids walked their way down the street, one around the age of Bryson and the other a couple years younger.

    They were cheery and talking to one another, neither seemed to notice their impending doom. As they rounded a corner the hooded figures attacked. It was quick and ended in seconds, rags being used to cover their mouths they were quickly subdued and thrown into bags.

    Bryson noticed Kristel getting angsty watching this, wanting to go down and help them immediately. Bryson put a calming hand on her shoulder, ¡°We¡¯ll get them. Just need to be patient. We¡¯ll get them soon.¡± He promised.

    Nodding Kristel stayed by Bryson biting her lip as she watched the two hooded figures about to move. Lottie then turned to the rest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow them. I¡¯ll take lead.¡± She whispered.

    ¡°Hang on. Let me try out this spell. Should make us a bit harder to see and hear.¡± Bryson said as he began to mentally incant it before realizing that this would be an opportune moment to try casting the spell through somatic methods.

    With an exhale of annoyance, he began to move his hands around, creating symbols and gestures. It all happened in a manner of seconds, but they were agonizing seconds for Bryson. But once done the four could see, or rather feel a blanket surrounding them and hiding them from the outside world.

    ¡°We¡¯ll still need to be cautious, but it should improve our stealth.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Wow, you do look silly.¡± Lottie commented.

    ¡°Shut up Frost, lead the way already.¡± Bryson ordered in a huff.

    ¡°I think it¡¯s cute.¡± Lottie whispered to herself too quiet for Bryson to hear as she led the group.

 Chapter 127: What Are They Hiding?

    The route that the two kidnappers took was a strange one. Obviously not wanting to be seen they made their path through dark allies and less traversed areas of the slums. But once they left the slums their path became more obscure.

    They moved to the suburbs of the city and headed into the woods. First standing before the trees they seemed to have a ritualistic prayer before entering. Once inside the bush, they made many long routes, purposefully making strange movements like navigating around large trees for the sake of it or making dramatic steps over certain spots.

    Initially Bryson thought that they might have been trying to shake off anyone who might be following them. But the longer, needless paths they took were not any harder to track; in fact it made finding them easier. They would take louder steps than necessary, crack rocks together and snap twigs.

    No, it seemed like some strange ritual that they were performing as they traveled through the forest. Bryson looked to the others to see if they had any idea what the two kidnappers were doing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t learn religion.¡± Lottie said with a helpless shrug. Kristel simply lowered her head in embarrassment at being unable to answer as Bryson already knew that she would have no clue of the matter.

    ¡°It¡¯s not an issue.¡± Bryson said feeling bad for her needless guilt. He then turned to Florence for some answer.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what religion this would be based on, but they seem to do some sort of return ceremony.¡±

    ¡°As in safe passage?¡±

    ¡°Something like that. They seem to be indicating their entry to the others of their religion, but the way they¡¯re doing it is over the top.¡± Florence said studying their movements.

    ¡°Why would that be?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe it¡¯s how their cult functions?¡± Florence said.

    The group continued to follow the two kidnappers for a while longer, eventually the two stopped their ritualistic actions and moved normally through the forest. Where they were going was eventually answered as they approached an old dilapidated-looking shed covered with moss.

    They stopped in front of it, knocked on it and waited a moment before it seemed that someone answered the door. They were too far away for them to be able to hear anything from the conversation that started between them.

    ¡°Do you want me to sneak closer to hear?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°What no? You don¡¯t have time before-¡± Bryson started as the door opened and the two were let in, ¡°Before that.¡± He said.

    ¡°How do we sneak in?¡± Kristel asked.

    ¡°Hmm, how stealthily can you take someone out?¡± Bryson asked. Staring at the three cult members so far, he didn¡¯t see much to impress him. They seemed to be as strong as regular people and held no magic equipment.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be much of an issue.¡± Florence said as she stared at the door.

    Bryson paused for a moment, he recognized that slight smouldering anger behind the scarlet eyes of Florence. Bryson knew that he needed to take prisoners for this. While neither of his parents cared much about what happened in the slums, garnering information on demons is always useful.

    Besides, Bryson himself wanted to gather some information on the matter himself. He was sure that at least this increase in demonic activity had something to do with Afa¡¯s stupid plan with him. He was worried that Florence might get a bit too passionate about matters and might not ease up on them.

    ¡°Frost.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re with me. Non-lethal.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    ¡°Marsh, you and Kirstel stay and keep watch.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡± Florence said almost looking upset.

    Lottie and Bryson then snuck their way over to the shed. Bryson stared at the door and realized that it was not enchanted at all.

    ¡°Huh, I can just break this thing.¡± Bryson realized.

    Stolen novel; please report.

    ¡°Oooh. Then do we need him to open the door?¡±

    ¡°No. Though he will notice it when I try to open it on this side.¡±

    ¡°No need to worry, I have this.¡± Lottie said before turning to motion for Kristel and Florence to approach, ¡°They can be here for this.¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ if you¡¯re sure.¡± Bryson said getting a bit curious about what she was planning.

    The moment the other two got there Lottie motioned to stay quiet before knocking on the door, her hand digging for something in her tattered jacket. A second later the keyhole opened up and a pair of eyes poked out. At that moment Lottie dug out a fistful of something and threw it through the keyhole.

    A second later they heard the man on the other side slump onto the door and slide down. Light snoring could be heard on the other side.

    ¡°Go ahead!¡± Lottie said proudly.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Bryson said as he began to concentrate on the door. Focusing his magic, he felt for the other side of the door. He managed to discern out the protrusions on it, the handle and the lock.

    ¡°Sleep powder.¡± Lottie answered as Bryson managed to discern that the lock was a simple bolt lock that would be easy to manipulate.

    ¡°Sleep powder?¡± Bryson repeated as he flicked a finger and the bolt could be heard withdrawing from the door.

    ¡°Condensed melatonin correct?¡± Florence said before explaining it further to Kristel and Bryson, ¡°It¡¯s a powder form that causes instant drowsiness to those who inhale it that don¡¯t have high mana concentrations in them.¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡± Lottie said as Bryson pushed the door open accidentally lightly smacking the now asleep god in the head.

    ¡°It also makes it hard for them to wake up.¡± Lottie added.

    ¡°How long will this last?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°An hour.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Lord Bryson should I take the lead?¡± Kristel asked.

    ¡°By all means, everyone stay on alert.¡± Bryson ordered as they began to descend down the stairs of the shed.

    The stairs, unlike the shed that hid them were in much better condition. Clearly people took the time and effort to keep the steps clean. As they moved the flight of stairs Bryson made sure to keep the noise cancellation spell up as they heard more commotion downstairs.

    Poking her head out down the room Kristel motioned for them to pause and with her fingers indicated that there were four people inside. Bryson turned to Lottie and motioned her to sneak in.

    Without another word she slipped into the room. No talking, the usually bubbly and noisy Lottie Frost slinked through the shadows like a cat. The four people inside the room weren¡¯t expecting intruders and failed to notice her exploring the dimly lit room.

    There were only two weak lightbulbs in the room and the four cult members were busy huddled under them playing cards, drinking, and laughing. Lottie noticed that one of the card players were the original kidnappers. The other one and the kids were nowhere to be seen.

    Lottie then turned her attention to the two other doors, one was already slightly ajar and led to a bathroom. Still empty. Slinking over to the other door she saw this one was tightly closed. Gently feeling the handle told her that the door was locked.

    Lottie quickly looked back at the group of the card players, they were all still busy. She pressed her ear to the door and heard it. Whimpering. Whimpering of children. Pausing for a second Lottie thought.

    Could they be the kids that were just kidnapped? That was Lottie¡¯s initial thought, but she thought that the drug used to put them to sleep should probably last longer. Lottie wondered for another moment before deciding that getting the others involved first was more important.

    She motioned for Bryson and the others to take the others out. She saw Bryson whisper to Florence and Kristel and indicate which ones they should take out. Bryson then took another moment to hand-cast another spell and ordered them to execute.

    The moment spell shot through, the room was momentarily brightened a bit with a purple hue. Those playing at the card table reacted almost immediately, crying out in surprise and getting up from their seats. Only no noise came from their mouths.

    Subsequently, Florence, Lottie, and Kristel struck and three bodies clattered to the floor unconscious. The last one looked to his left and right realizing he was surrounded before Bryson flicked his finger and a half-empty bottle flew from the table and smacked the man across the temple sending him to the floor.

    All the strikes and impacts, the bottles, cards, coins, toppled tables and bodies all made no sound. Even the sound of their own breathing wasn¡¯t audible. Then a second passed and the world of noise returned to them all.

    Suddenly the sounds of creaking floorboards and ruffling of clothes could be heard again. Lottie looked over to Bryson in surprise.

    ¡°That was cool. What was that spell?¡± She said excitedly, careful to keep her voice down as she was aware that they weren¡¯t out of the danger yet.

    ¡°It¡¯s called Silence. It does what it says on the tin.¡± Bryson grunted as he examined the four. They were again all normal people strength-wise with no magical items to note.

    ¡°Could you teach me?¡± Lottie asked, ¡°I want to try!¡±

    ¡°Can you even learn spells?¡±

    ¡°I can use magic.¡±

    ¡°Lord Bryson. They all have matching tattoos.¡± Florence said pulling down their sleeves and revealing a tattoo on each of their arms.

    ¡°Hmm. I don¡¯t recognize the mark.¡± Bryson said as he studied it. Aside from the basic demonic artwork there was a very unique number seven etched onto the middle of the design.

    ¡°Seven¡­ seven¡­ hmm.¡± Florence mumbled in thought, ¡°There are a few demons that use the number seven but I don¡¯t know which specific one it would represent.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, I heard the sound of crying in that room. It¡¯s locked.¡± Lottie said pointing at the locked door.

    ¡°Crying? The kids?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Found the key Lord Bryson.¡± Kristel said pulling out a set of keys from one of the fallen cultists.

    ¡°Good. Secure these four with the one up top. Marsh, help her. Frost stay next to me for this.¡± Bryson ordered.

    As they four split off, Bryson stood before the door making sure to remain a number of steps away from it as he floated the key over to the lock and opened it. He indicated to Lottie to prepare herself and clenched his fist and the door opened.

    What they found was not what they were expecting. Inside the room directly at the opposite end of the room was another locked door. But what caught their attention was the cages that were lined up across the walls. The cages all contained children, seven of them.

 Chapter 128: What Reasons For This?

    ¡°They¡¯re all alive?¡± Bryson said as he looked at the cages, ¡°How long have these kidnappings been going on?¡±

    ¡°Months.¡± Lottie said examining all the kids while Florence and Kristel quickly joined them.

    ¡°It¡¯s all of the.¡± Lottie said recognizing their faces from pictures. ¡°All the kids that have gone missing. Here are the two that just got caught.¡±

    ¡°Why were they kept alive all this time?¡± Bryson asked as Lottie began to pick the locks of the cages. Kristel in the meantime went to the opposite door and pressed her ear against it, after a moment she motioned to them that more movement was on the other side.

    The children inside the cages looked at the kids that discovered them in a mixture of fear and hope. Florence quickly got inside the cage the moment the door was opened and focused her attention on them.

    ¡°Take out anyone that enters.¡± Bryson ordered Kristel who nodded.

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t worry. But try to stay quiet we¡¯ll get you out of here.¡± Lottie said gently to the children who were awake.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± One of them asked fearfully.

    ¡°My name is unimportant.¡± Bryson said briskly as his mind raced for why the kids were still left alive and seemingly fed and taken care of for months. They didn¡¯t look too mistreated, no wounds from beatings, just locked up for some time.

    ¡°He¡¯s Bryson Coldwater.¡± Lottie said instantly.

    ¡°Coldwater?¡± One of the kids said in amazement.

    Bryson rolled his eyes, Lottie was basically using him as something to brag, ¡°Florence how are the two sleeping ones?¡±

    ¡°Stable but in deep sleep.¡± Florence said checking both their vitals.

    ¡°They won¡¯t wake up until tomorrow. The candy is very strong.¡± One of the more miserable looking kids said.

    ¡°You¡¯re Nicolas, the first one that got kidnapped.¡± Lottie said recognizing him.

    He gave a slow nod, ¡°Will you get us out of here? How are my parents?¡±

    ¡°They miss you and yes, we¡¯ll get you out of here.¡± Lottie said to him gently. At the same time both the sleeping kids woke up with a start.

    ¡°Quiet.¡± Bryson whispered to Florence as he checked the door Kristel was guarding, they still didn¡¯t seem to notice their entry, ¡°How are they even awake I thought he said they would still be asleep.¡±

    ¡°My apologies Lord Bryson, I gave them some adrenaline. I think it¡¯s best for us to move them to the surface as fast as possible.¡± Florence said after verifying that the two recently woken up ones were alright.

    ¡°What¡¯s their status?¡±

    Stolen novel; please report.

    ¡°No real injuries or malnutrition.¡± Florence said now that all the kids were gathered outside the cage. They all looked hopeful for their escape.

    ¡°Do you know how many bad guys there are here?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°Not really, they cover their faces.¡± Nicolas said shaking his head helplessly.

    ¡°Have they hurt you?¡±

    ¡°Only when we tried to run.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s seven of them.¡± Bryson realized.

    ¡°Pardon Lord Bryson?¡±

    ¡°The tattoo had the number seven and there are now seven children here.¡± Bryson explained.

    ¡°They¡¯re likely to perform whatever they¡¯re planning soon then.¡± Florence said nodding and as if on cue, the door Kristel was watching opened.

    A man with a strange horned mask looked into the room froze as he saw the children out of their cages along with three more kids. He failed to spot Kristel who stood by the door and with one quick strike to the midsection Kristel sent the masked man hurling backwards.

    He flew across the room and crashed into the wall and slumped over unconscious. Unfortunately he wasn¡¯t the only one in the other room, in fact it seemed that where the man came from was the man room with about a dozen others inside witnessing their compatriot get launched into the wall.

    After the briefest of seconds of stunned silence they all began to react. Bryson quickly ordered Lottie.

    ¡°Get them out now Frost! Marsh, take the rear, Kristel you¡¯re forward!¡± He barked out.

    ¡°But-¡± Lottie began before being cutoff.

    ¡°Get them to safety!¡± He yelled out.

    Lottie took a moment to hesitate before quickly ushering the now scared kidnapped children out of the room and back to the surface. Two of the cult members reached out to grab Kristel, who easily battered them to the side.

    Bryson looked around as Florence shot a nonlethal concussive blast sending a couple more people into the wall. Most of these people were normal, a few had some magical items but nothing special. Bryson supposed this should be normal, but the way the children were kept healthy and the tattoos caused him to be on edge.

    One of the cultists pulled out a rifle and pointed it at Kristel. Bryson extended his hand out and the rifle flew from the cultists grip into his. With a look of alarm the cultists quickly crumpled with a kick to the head.

    Then came the only cultist that Bryson noted as dangerous approached. The only one that Bryson sensed had any magic ability acted. The woman twirled her hands around and a crystal-like flail appeared and launched it at Kristel.

    Deftly dodging out of the way, the flail embedded itself into the wall while the woman prepared to launch another one. This time Florence fired a single shot blasting the crystal flail into pieces before rushing in and throwing a flying knee directly to the woman¡¯s chin, taking her out.

    As Bryson scanned the room the fighting quickly subsided. The few that drew their weapons were quickly incapacitated and it seemed that everything was under control. That was until Bryson noticed him.

    He was a normal person like everyone else. No particular impressive mana behind him, but he stood dressed differently. No robes just casual wear, he stood there relieved while everyone else was panicked and simply watched everything. His eyes met with Bryson Coldwater.

    ¡°He told me that you would come Bryson Coldwater.¡± He said his voice unnerving, ¡°He¡¯s not happy for what you did to his brother. Now you don¡¯t have that walking automaton to protect you now.¡± He said a mad grin on his face.

    As Bryson was about to move towards the man looking for answers the man suddenly burst into flames and the cries of pain filled the room. The entire room was filled with the pain cries of the man and the sound of burning flesh. For a long few agonizing moments the man continued to scream.

    Gradually his screams turned into laughter as the flames subsided and stood the same man looking absolutely unblemished, but his eyes were a sickly yellow. He grinned at Bryson and his smile sent chills down his spine.

    Bryson felt it, the presence of power, real power. He felt fear grip his heart and could only stare at the man. Bryson felt himself unable to move as he recognized the mana signature. It was similar to that of the demon from the ruins, but this power in front of him dwarfed the demon from before.

    ¡°Bryson Coldwater, good to see that my little trap worked.¡± The man, no demon, said with a grand smile on his face.

 Chapter 129: What Powers There Be?

    Bryson found himself only able to stare at what used to be human. The hairs on his neck stood up as he stared at the creature in front of him. This thing was in a completely different league from the demon he had encountered before and the grin the demon had plastered on his face made Bryson sick.

    ¡°What are you?¡± Bryson finally uttered as a tense silence now filled the room. He noticed Kristel move up next to him.

    ¡°What do you think I am?¡± The demon said with a laugh his yellow eyes glowed as he did so, ¡°So Lord Bryson, I am here to end your story.¡± He said as he snapped his fingers.

    A torrent of flames erupted from him and filled the room. Instinctively Bryson put up a barrier to protect himself and Kristel, it did its job of stopping them from getting burned, but even then, the power from the attack sent the two crashing into the wall. Bryson winced as he felt the barrier, it was the first time that had happened before.

    The first thing Bryson did once he shook off the pain was look for Florence. Thankfully though it had hit her natural resilience allowed her to ignore the flames, though with the lack of a proper barrier protecting her, she looked much more shaken than Bryson and Kristel.

    Still she was better off than the others that had the misfortune of being in the room when the possessed man had attacked. Their now heavily charred corpses lay lifeless across the walls.

    ¡°Quick on your feet.¡± The demon commented as he raised a finger a crooked finger at him, ¡°But not quick enough.¡±

    As a small red ball began to form on the tip of his finger a knife came flying across the room and struck the demon right where his heart would be. The glowing red marble sputtered out as the demon looked down at the blade that had been inserted into him perplexed.

    Half a breath later Lottie came from nowhere and leapt atop the demon embedding her other knife into the neck of the demon. At the same time she quickly pulled her other knife out and moved to stab it back into his skull before she was sent careening across the floor as the demon nonchalantly threw her off.

    ¡°That hurt brat.¡± The demon spat as it checked its wound, just as he turned his attention towards her. Only for Kristel to have recovered enough and move in and begin to strike at him.

    ¡°Tsk.¡± The demon clicked his tongue in annoyance as his body was getting further damaged. He bolted forward and grasped Kristel¡¯s blade with his bare hand.

    Kristel tried to pull her sword free to no avail as the demon tightened his grip on the blade, blood dripping on it. The demon then grinned as the blood that dripped onto the blade began to pour down it right to the hilt.

    In a flash the blood ignited itself and Kristel was blown backwards, crying out in pain. She lay there writhing in pain as her palms were suffering from burns.

    ¡°Kristel!¡± Bryson shouted as he blasted the demon with a wave of mana sending him flying straight back into the wall behind him with a grunt. With a pulling gesture, he dragged Kristel back next to him as if she were tied by an invisible string.

    Florence took no hesitation as she blasted her firearm into the demon at full power. A loud boom echoed through the room ringing the ears of everyone. The shockwave sent everything flying as a very deep crater now appeared in the wall.

    ¡°It¡¯s still there.¡± Bryson whispered in disbelief staring down the newly formed tunnel. He couldn¡¯t see in the darkness but he could feel the demon¡¯s presence still.

    Without another word Florence fired another shot down the tunnel and the room rumbled from the impact. Then another and then another. Each shot easily able to turn a normal man into a fine red mist. Yet Bryson could tell that the demon stood strong. As she prepared to fire a fourth shot something flew out of the hole and struck her in the midsection before she could react.

    Bryson¡¯s eyes widened in horror as he saw that jagged-looking javelin had pierced her midsection. Florence¡¯s usually calm demeanour changed to silent shock as she crumpled to the floor one hand clutching at her gun and the other holding the protrusion.

    ¡°Florence!¡± Lottie shouted in panic as she ran over to Florence.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Kristel asked sounding scared as she ran over.

    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± Florence said quietly, ¡°Need my bag.¡±

    Bryson quickly ran over and handed her medical equipment. Saying nothing as he stared at Florence in worry. With a grimace, Florence dug out a patch of medicine infused bandage as she looked down at the javelin and studied where it hit her.

    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.

    ¡°Missed my vitals, I¡¯m alright.¡± Florence said looking up at Bryson momentarily before concentrating back on her wound. With a silent grimace she twisted and pulled the javelin out of her and quickly covered the wound with the bandage.

    With a pained exhale closed her eyes to take a moment to collect herself. Their focus on the wounded Florence ceased when they heard something emerging from the hole.

    Pulling himself out was the demon, now severely battered and covered with wounds. His hair now singed into a few tuffs that clung loosely on his torn-up scalp. His breath is ragged and he seemed visibly in pain, but more frighteningly was how angry he looked.

    ¡°You know¡­ I¡¯ll admit, I underestimated you. But that was a very stupid way to ask for me to kill you first.¡± He seethed as he extended out his hand.

    Kristel rushed forward blade in hand and he redirected his fire at Kristel. She deftly dodged the plume of flame and slashed the thigh of the demon. Lottie moved in next and struck at his other side, neither were able to keep up their attack as very quickly the demon halted them.

    Starting first with Kristel a power strike with a now very mangled hand collided with her, blade still out to defend herself. The sharp blade being completely ignored as he rammed his hand past it and into Kristel.

    The force of the impact sent her smashing into the wall. But that left Lottie an opening, whipping behind him one slash across the Achilles tendon sent the demon down to one knee, the other went for his spine looking to paralyze the body of the demon. Before she was able to sink in the second blade the demon¡¯s other hand shot out and grabbed her by the throat.

    Lifting her in the air his hand glowed red as it began to heat up and Lottie gave a strangled scream of pain. She quickly stabbed her knives into his arms and while the demon winced in pain he refused to let go.

    ¡°Toys aren¡¯t going to save you.¡± He taunted.

    ¡°Let her go.¡± Bryson said, his voice dropping low and cold.

    ¡°Aww, trying to play hero huh? How cute-¡± The demon¡¯s sickly grin paused when he saw Bryson, he looked weird. His eyes were glowing, more than that his iris and pupil were gone, only the whites of his eyes remained, pure white.

    Bryson lifted a hand up and the demon found himself uncurling his grip and letting Lottie drop. Lottie now free hit the floor in a coughing fit as the demon turned his attention to Bryson.

    ¡°You¡¯re new.¡± He said with a chuckle, ¡°Lord Szargosh intel was good. He said you had funny powers.¡±

    Bryson said nothing as he began to walk forward and blue chains appeared in his hands. The only thing going through his head right now was to defeat this monster and make him pay for what he did.

    These chains, he knows that they can stop them. He remembered, them being used on something similar before. He remembered that it was him that did it to that thing all those years back. Though it wasn¡¯t a subconscious thing he was sure that he could do it.

    ¡°Interesting.¡± The demon said as he took a step backwards. Despite his horribly disfigured face the demon had enough facial muscles to express emotions still. On his face was a mixture of fear and more disturbingly excitement.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to use that thing do you?¡± The demon said continuing to back away. In an instant the demon tried to blast Bryson with more fire only to find his spell had been countered. By Bryson.

    With a look of frustration he tried again only for it to fail again, ¡°Alright.¡± The demon snarled realizing that with the damage he had taken he was not going to be able to outdraw Bryson when it came to slinging spells.

    ¡°Let¡¯s play this game. You think you have what it takes kid?¡± The demon taunted as Bryson wrapped the chains around him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to send you into a world of misery and pain.¡± Bryson growled out as the darkness began to envelope the two of them.

    As Bryson concentrated he felt a terrible migraine start to occur. Gritting his teeth he kept focus and watched as the demon began to disappear.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know do you?¡± The demon gave a nervous chuckle, ¡°You mess up, you wind up getting consumed by the void, not me. You better know what you''re doing.¡± He cackled as he noticed Bryson¡¯s uncertainty as this duel continued.

    Bryson¡¯s breath started to become ragged as the pain began to increase. Then he felt himself begin to sink into the now inky black floor.

    ¡°Look out, you¡¯re losing it.¡± The demon grinned as he noticed Bryson¡¯s slow descent into the abyss as well.

    ¡°Would you shut up!¡± Bryson hissed out through clenched teeth. He was scared. He felt himself sinking down into the depths of gods knows where. He remembered vividly the panic and fear when that thing was dragged down here in the past.

    If that monster was scared and this demon was scared, what lay in wait for him? Bryson wanted to run, he wanted to leave, be back home, be safe. He felt himself sinking deeper, he heard the demon laugh in victory. His head threatened to explode.

    No. No. Bryson thought. No complaining. Not right now. There were other people waiting for him. More than that he needed to shut this stupid demon up. He was Bryson Coldwater and he was not going to disappear because of some idiotic demon who goes around begging for people to worship him by getting dumb tattoos.

    Bryson steeled his resolve and the atmosphere changed. The demon no longer senses Bryson¡¯s fear. Bryson didn¡¯t even seem that bothered by his headache he seemed angry. The chains around the demon tightened and he felt himself begin to sink faster.

    Bryson found himself no longer sunk into the ground and he made his way over to the demon and stood right before him. Now sunken down to the height of Bryson¡¯s chest the demon could only look up at him in awe as he realized what was about to happen.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t anything. What gave you the gall to try me?¡± Bryson said leaning in, his voice getting extraordinarily deep and echoey. Magic extruded Bryson as he placed a palm over his head, ¡°Acknowledge your better.¡±

    With that the demon could only scream out in panic as he completely submerged into the floor and vanished. A second later Bryson found himself returning back to the room prior to the darkness. Eyes glowing bright white as he turned to look at his friends, who looked at him wide-eyed in shock.

    He opened his mouth to speak before coughing up blood and feeling really woozy. Shutting his eyes he fell to the floor and felt darkness consume him.

 Chapter 130: Meeting Of The Minds

    Bryson Coldwater found himself standing in a tranquil field of grass. He looked around confused, wondering where he was. He didn¡¯t remember ever coming here, he didn¡¯t even know where he was. How did he even get here?

    Bryson did his best to think, he couldn¡¯t remember how or where he came from. Okay¡­ what was I doing here before this? Bryson thought for a moment. His mind went blank momentarily before he slowly managed to recall his steps.

    ¡°Right. I was stopping a cult.¡± Bryson recalled, ¡°How did I get here?¡±

    Bryson began to wander around a bit but found no landmarks he recognized and it felt as if the field went on forever. The more he moved, the more he realized how unnatural this place was. Now alarmed he began to carefully scan the area before he saw someone standing right before him.

    The man in front of him wore a simple naval uniform minus the hat. What struck Bryson¡¯s attention most was how similar this stranger looked. It was like staring at a warped reflection of an older version of himself with bright white glowing eyes.

    ¡°Hello there Bryson.¡± He said with a grin.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Bryson asked glaring at the strange man suspiciously.

    ¡°Oh you don¡¯t know? I thought the pixie and the dryad would have told you this already. My name is Hallow.¡± Hallow said with a wide grin.

    ¡°She¡¯s an anthousai.¡± Bryson said now in a defensive stance, ¡°Where did you take me?¡±

    ¡°Easy there boy. I¡¯m not here to hurt you.¡± Hallow said with a laugh, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m not even the reason why you¡¯re here. This is all on you.¡± He said gesturing at the landscape.

    ¡°What nonsense are you speaking?¡± Bryson growled.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is-¡± Hallow paused as he spotted something in the distance. Suddenly turning deathly pale Hallow made a noise akin to an angry hiss before vanishing.

    Bryson confused looked backwards and saw nothing but endless plains. Turning back around he was greeted with another figure.

    ¡°Gah!¡± Bryson jumped as he saw the man before him.

    The man resembled Hallow, though his facial features were a bit different. He was dressed rather differently as well he was in a form-fitting suit that resembled something one would wear to a funeral. On his head was a simple black bowler hat and he watched with silent amusement at the Bryson¡¯s reaction.

    ¡°Bryson Coldwater it is interesting to finally meet you.¡± The man said taking off his hat as he addressed Bryson.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Bryson asked thoroughly confused.

    ¡°Neither friend nor foe if that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking. I¡¯m simply an observer, for now.¡±

    ¡°For now?¡± Bryson said brow furrowing.

    ¡°Once it ends, I will be there to collect.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out later.¡± The man in the suit said as he peered around the grassy flatland, ¡°You better be careful next time. You aren¡¯t in any real danger, but me having to be here is a bad sign for you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Bryson asked, as confusing as this man¡¯s response was he realized that at the very least this stranger held no animosity towards Bryson, but his vagueness had Bryson wanting answers.

    ¡°You¡¯ll find out when we meet again. Hopefully in Strarth properly next time. I am itching to try the local cuisine. Stay clever and careful. What happens next will be an interesting one.¡± He advised and Bryson felt everything disappear.

    ***

    ¡°Urrgghh.¡± Bryson groaned as he slowly opened his eyes. The first thing that hit him was a splitting headache, as he reached to rub his head his arms felt as though they were made of lead.

    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.

    ¡°Lord Bryson.¡± A voice, Florence¡¯s voice said urgently.

    Bryson blinked in surprise seeing her face appear right before him. As he looked up at her confused he saw Lottie and Kristel peer over to him as well.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, are you okay?¡± Kristel asked fear and concern filled her eyes.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lottie said, her usual energetic demeanour replaced one with worry.

    ¡°Are you alright? Do you remember your own name?¡± Florence asked as she checked his eyes, shining a light at him.

    ¡°What? No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Bryson snapped as he pushed the flashlight away and tried to get up, only to find that he lacked the strength to, ¡°Help me up.¡± He ordered.

    Kristel looked over to Florence for permission, who gave a begrudging nod of approval. Helping Bryson up he took a moment to recover as he felt the blood rush from his legs.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Florence said quickly grabbing him in case he stumbled.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Bryson trailed off as he looked around the place. He at least recognized that they were no longer in the same room where they fought the cult members and that possessed man. They were outside in the forest.

    As Bryson looked around he noticed the seven kids that were freed also standing about a bit further away looking at him in concern. Looking up at the night sky he noted that there wasn¡¯t too much time that had passed.

    ¡°What happened and how long was I out?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°You were unconscious for about thirty minutes. We brought you here and treated you. Physically your wounds were minor but your mana reserves were nearly drained, you briefly stopped breathing, it could¡¯ve been lethal.¡± Florence reported.

    ¡°How bad am I?¡±

    ¡°With your abilities you should replenish most of it after a night''s rest.¡± Florence said begrudgingly, ¡°But don¡¯t think that means that you can do this again.¡±

    ¡°You think I want to?¡±

    ¡°Lord Bryson, what happened? You and the man vanished for a few seconds before you reappeared alone.¡± Kristel asked.

    ¡°It was a trick I learned a few years ago.¡± Bryson said which got only questioning looks from the others, ¡°It¡¯s complicated. I¡¯ll explain it later. Are the others alright?¡±

    ¡°They''re fine. We can take them back to proper authorities and family so they can be cared for.¡± Florence said.

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get out of these woods before. I think the mosquitoes are going to be the death of me if we stay here any longer.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Alright, Kristel keep an eye on him.¡± Florence ordered as she began to lead the group of kidnapped children out.

    As they headed back, Kristel and Florence did their best to make the others feel comfortable. But to Bryson¡¯s surprise, the one he was expecting to keep up group morale was strangely silent.

    Lottie was looking much more reserved compared to her usually bubbly self. Something was wrong with her and Bryson and the other two knew it. She was looking troubled. Bryson slid next to Florence.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡± He whispered as he indicated to Lottie. Florence said nothing but nodded and Bryson then approached Lottie.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Bryson said abruptly.

    ¡°What?¡± Lottie said surprised looking at Bryson as if snapping out of a trance.

    ¡°It¡¯ll only be a moment. Come on. I need to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t this wait? Don¡¯t we need to take the others back home?¡± Lottie said not able to meet Bryson¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°Then let get this over with quick.¡± Bryson said as the two retreated off to a more quiet area.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is something wrong?¡± Lottie asked sounding nervous.

    ¡°Yeah, you. What¡¯s happening?¡± Bryson asked once alone.

    ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± She said looking confused.

    ¡°Why are you so quiet? Is something wrong with you? Why are you so quiet? Did you get hurt without us knowing? You should tell Marsh, she can take care of you.¡± Bryson demanded.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She said quickly, ¡°You¡¯re more hurt than me.¡±

    ¡°Then why are you acting like that? You can tell me Frost.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lottie said in a small voice looking down at the ground.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said blinking in surprise.

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t ask you to come you wouldn¡¯t have been hurt. Florence and Kristel were nearly¡­ nearly¡­¡± Her voice broke as she began to sob.

    ¡°It didn¡¯t happen.¡± Bryson said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t blame yourself, I agreed to this, so did the other two.¡±

    ¡°But it was because of me that you guys came and you all got hurt.¡± Lottie sniffled.

    ¡°If we didn¡¯t help who knows what would happen with the kidnapped children.¡± Bryson said as he gave Lottie a hesitant pat on the shoulder. Lottie in response moved closer into Bryson¡¯s embrace.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry.¡± She cried on his shoulder.

    ¡°Eugh¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± Bryson said begrudgingly accepting the hug before speaking in a far gentler tone, ¡°You know how to make sure something like this doesn¡¯t happen again?¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lottie said pulling away from him.

    ¡°Get strong enough so that I won¡¯t need to do something like that again.¡± Bryson said offering her a smile.

    ¡°Okay. Okay I will.¡± Lottie sniffled and whipped her tears away and nodded at him with a smile.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted as he snapped his fingers and her tears and snot were instantly whipped away from the two of them, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s not keep the others waiting. They¡¯re all concerned for you too.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± She said following him out. Once joining back with the main group, they continued their trek back to the city. Lottie almost immediately returned back to her usually loud, cheerful self.

    ¡°Good job Lord Bryson.¡± Florence whispered to him, ¡°She looks better already.¡±

    ¡°I regret my decision immediately.¡± Bryson said hearing Lottie¡¯s voice cheering on the kidnapped victims and filled them with hope.

    ¡°You truly are amazing Lord Bryson.¡± Kristel praised.

    ¡°Just keep walking.¡± Bryson growled. Though seeing Lottie¡¯s cheerful face, Bryson couldn¡¯t help but smile a bit. But only a bit.

 Chapter 131: Hello To Royalty

    Bryson Coldwater stood in the middle of a lake near his home standing on top of the water surface blasting jets of water into the air. A short distance away sat safely on a boat gently rocking back and forth was his anthousai teacher Primrose and the former divine pixie Coni Pinop watched in the sidelines.

    They were currently testing Bryson¡¯s output when it came to heavier attack spells. So far they¡¯ve been extremely impressed. It had barely been two weeks since Bryson had dealt with the cultists. The process took a few days but all the kids were able to return to their very grateful and worried parents. But what was more interesting was Bryson¡¯s strength.

    Already a generational talent Bryson¡¯s abilities in understanding and casting spells in a plethora of different manners something changed after that night. His mana reserves increased as did his ability to manipulate mana around him.

    After explaining what happened to Primrose she deduced that it was likely that near-death experience that caused this boost in strength. Bryson¡¯s weird otherworldly magic in him likely mixed together with his bodies desperate attempt to keep him alive and depletion of mana to produce this newfound source of power for him to use.

    Though it was made abundantly clear that he should never try something like that again, lest he might never wake up again. He didn¡¯t plan to, recovering from it only took a day but the exhaustion he felt was greater than anything he had felt before.

    Thankfully news of what exactly happened to him did not reach his parents. Bryson shuddered to think of the scolding he would receive if his mother ever found out that he nearly died. He was not planning on risking that again as he launched another jet of water into the air allowing it to travel up as far as possible and allowing it to descend back down in a gentle cooling mist.

    ¡°Am I done?¡± Bryson said looking back at the two on the boat.

    ¡°You still have another minute left before noon.¡± Primrose said checking the time.

    Bryson narrowed his eyes at her while Coni laughed, ¡°I think you can stop a little bit early.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Bryson grunted as he walked his way back onto the boat.

    ¡°You have really improved on your aquamancy.¡± Primrose praised.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted as Coni floated next to him, offering a water canteen.

    ¡°Have you tried skating?¡± Coni said as Bryson took a drink.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Skating on the water, you form ice and then skate around the water with it.¡±

    ¡°Can you even do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s slightly unorthodox and takes a bit of concentration but yes, it would be an efficient way of moving around a large body of water without needing to spend much energy.¡± Primrose concurred.

    ¡°Where did you get that idea from? This doesn¡¯t sound like something people would do up in god land.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what the place is called.¡± Primrose said.

    ¡°By watching you skate.¡± Coni said.

    ¡°Pardon?¡± Bryson said taken aback.

    "There''s not much ice up in the Divine Realm, let alone having people play sports on it. Watching you play hockey made me wonder if there were other situations where you could move efficiently on usually difficult terrain.¡± Coni said as Primrose nodded along.

    ¡°So you decided that I can move around the water by skating with ice boots?¡±

    ¡°Yes. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s ridiculous¡­ but it might work.¡± Bryson admitted, ¡°Row as back to shore already.¡± He ordered.

    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.

    With a nod Primrose gently tapped the end of the boat before it began to move itself onto shore. As they sailed Primrose asked Bryson.

    ¡°Lord Bryson, what is this thing I heard of special guests arriving tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°You heard that? Yeah, the royal family is coming to visit.¡± Bryson said leaning back on his seat.

    ¡°The royal family? As in the king?¡± Coni said perking up from where she sat on his lap.

    ¡°Yeah, him and a couple of kids. He¡¯s meeting with Father. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re talking about anything important, it¡¯s more of a public gesture.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Public gesture?¡±

    ¡°My Father rules over the largest amount of land in the kingdom out of the four dukes, granted a lot of it is inhabited, but the last time the king visited the place was before I was born. So he¡¯s due to make a visit I guess.¡±

    ¡°I heard the king is bringing two of his children, Reynard and Mallory Avildor correct?¡± Primrose said recalling the names. She remembered when Afa vaguely inferred how the King¡¯s children would be key players in her story. Primrose was a bit worried if this was some ploy that Afa was attempting.

    ¡°Yeah, apparently Sable and I are to keep them company due to our close ages.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t sound very happy about it.¡± Conie said.

    ¡°I¡¯m not looking forward to playing jester for the prince and princess.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you being overdramatic? It¡¯s not like they¡¯re here to harass you.¡± Coni asked as they approached the small wooden dock.

    ¡°I just hope that they leave quickly.¡± Bryson grunted as he left the boat.

    ***

    Bryson Coldwater stood at attention with his sister Sable as a massive airship descended down onto the airport landing area trying not to yawn as he stood there in the morning cold. Behind them were several local police, militia, and royal guards with Coldwater-oriented colours all standing at attention. In front of him were his parents awaiting the king to land.

    The airship itself has the king¡¯s emblem painted on it and was glistening with gold and jewels and carried the colours of the kingdom, red, white, and gold. The size of the airship was that of a commercial one which can house thousands of people. Of course, the king¡¯s entourage did not number that much. It felt like extravagance for the sake of extravagance.

    As the ramp descended down out came the king and queen flanked by several more royal guards. This time they all bore the colours of the king and wore their markings proudly. The king himself was a tall man, nearly the height of Duke Coldwater. But the small height distance between them was made up by King Avildor¡¯s sheer broadness.

    Meeting face-to-face there was a strange feeling of tension in the air as the two simply stared at each other in silence. Neither moved as they had this staring contest between the two. The guards surrounding them seemed stiffer than usual as they stared.

    King Avildor gave Duke Coldwater a once over before breaking out a jolly grin, ¡°Alexander, good to see you again. It has been a few years hasn¡¯t it?¡± He said with a laugh and giving Duke Coldwater a hearty thump on the shoulder.

    ¡°My King. It has been some time since you last visited.¡± Duke Coldwater said taking a step backwards and bowing his head in respect.

    ¡°Please, it¡¯s Franklin, Alex. Ol¡¯ Alex, stiff as always.¡± He said with a laugh towards the royal guard in charge.

    The poor officer unfortunately had his helmet to his side in order to show respect and now looked like a fish out of water being addressed. His eyes widened ever so slightly in panic as he glanced over to Duke Coldwater, obviously worried about offending him, but ignoring the King would be an insult in and of itself.

    As he momentarily had a mini-debate in his head that likely felt like an eternity for him, his solution was to simply give a small nod. Nod was a bit of a generous term as he barely shifted his head enough for motion to be registered. But it seemed that it was satisfactory for the king as he quickly moved on.

    ¡°Ah, Lilith, beautiful as always.¡± He said giving Lilith a firm handshake.

    ¡°Your words are too kind.¡± She said with a smile, ¡°Tell me, how did your family enjoy your trip here?¡±

    ¡°Pleasant enough, though the kids are unaccustomed are unaccustomed to the time zone and are currently napping.¡± King Avildor said as he turned his attention over to Bryson and Sable.

    ¡°Ah, I see your young ones. Greeting, how are you two?¡± He said kindly to Bryson and Sable.

    ¡°I am well your majesty, thank you for coming here.¡± Sable said giving a small curtsy with her large winter jacket, Bryson followed suit as he looked at the king.

    King Avildor was a well-built man, he had a full, well-trimmed beard and sparkling blue eyes that brimmed with energy. His voice was full of vigour as he greeted them, but what Bryson noticed most was the magic that the man was adorned in.

    He was covered in various magical artifacts, even the crown he wore was more than just a piece of jewelry. Bryson didn¡¯t have time to break down all the different components of the items he held but he was able to make out that not all of the enchantments served any real purpose, purely used as a display of extravagance.

    ¡°What two lovely children you have.¡± He said with a grin.

    ¡°My thanks for your compliments.¡± Duke Coldwater said respectfully, ¡°Shall we go inside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s.¡± King Avildor nodded.

    As the group of nobility, guards, and servants began to move, Duchess Coldwater turned to her children, ¡°Things are going to be busy these next few days so your father and I decided to assign you two a few things to keep you busy.¡±

    ¡°What kind of tasks?¡± Bryson said feeling uneasy after being told that essentially he had chores to do.

    ¡°Oh, just a few minor things that will have you outside the manor, don¡¯t worry it will be fun.¡± She said cheerfully.

    Bryson and Sable shared a look of exhaustion before the two nodded to their mother. I¡¯m going to have to go hiking don¡¯t I? Bryson lamented.

 Chapter 132: Away From The Royalty

    Bryson walked his way through the lightly snowing forest, hearing the crunch of the thin layer of snow and dried leaves beneath his feet. It was nearing the end of fall and here winter had already begun. Taking a breath of cold air he thumped his walking stick on the ground in frustration as he turned to the other person who had joined him on this hunting trip.

    Lottie Frost travelled next to him, arms behind her back and happily humming along. She was dressed in full hunting equipment and even had a small rifle strapped to her back and a bycocket on her head with feathers attached, all camouflaged for the winter of course.

    Aside from the large backpack she carried, the gear itself did not look like it was made for winter however. Her shirt wasn¡¯t the thickest and only had a short-sleeved jacket as an additional top layer. Her pants were some simple leggings and she wore hiking boots that did not look like they were made for the winter.

    ¡°What are you wearing?¡± Bryson said, her outfit had been distracting him the entire trip over.

    ¡°My hunting uniform! Duchess Coldwater said that this looked good on me. What do you think?¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°It¡¯s snowing, how are you not freezing in that?¡± Bryson said as Lottie only seemed to be wearing a couple of thin layers of clothing.

    ¡°They¡¯re enchanted, the Duke gave them to me.¡±

    ¡°Gave them? I don¡¯t even get those! Father said I had to learn to do it myself!¡± Bryson complained.

    ¡°Meh.¡± Lottie said playfully sticking her tongue at him.

    ¡°Urgh, how is this even a hunting party? There¡¯s two of us!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that would stop us.¡±

    ¡°Just saying it doesn¡¯t feel very traditional.¡± Bryson said as he used his stick to prod a puddle to see if the sheet of ice was frozen enough to hold his weight.

    ¡°Who cares about tradition?¡± Lottie said with a shrug.

    ¡°You¡¯re wearing an old traditional hunting uniform.¡± Bryson pointed out.

    ¡°Yeah, but I look good in it right?¡± Lottie said with a smile.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted not wanting to agree with her, instead he decided to change topic, ¡°Why are you helping me hunt anyways?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve hunted small game before, I¡¯m pretty good with a rifle.¡± She said gesturing to her rifle.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to catch a moose, bear, boar, elk, and a storming hawk. Those things are a lot larger than a red squirrel.¡± Bryson pointed, putting emphasis on the storming hawk, a creature that only resides in the contaminated zones. He still couldn¡¯t believe he had to venture out there with Lottie.

    ¡°That¡¯s why the rifle is magic. Besides, you don¡¯t even have anything to hunt with.¡±

    ¡°I have magic.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not very traditional.¡± Lottie pointed out.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need it to be super traditional.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°But we were told not to make the kills excessive.¡±

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    ¡°I just need to use my magic to shoot. I¡¯m not going to obliterate them like Marsh¡¯s canon would.¡± Bryson said with a grunt.

    Lottie then looked at Bryson curiously, ¡°Hey, I¡¯ve been curious about something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your voice is different.¡±

    ¡°It is?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a bit deeper. It sounds pretty cool.¡± Lottie complimented.

    ¡°Hmm, I guess it changed then.¡± Bryson said before a smell caught his attention.

    ¡°Is that a fire?¡± Lottie said smelling it too.

    ¡°We¡¯re still a few hours away from the village nearby.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Smoke.¡± Lottie said pointing at the faint fog of smoke.

    ¡°Campers?¡± Bryson wondered as Lottie already began to move towards the fire, ¡°What the? What are you doing?¡± He called out.

    ¡°I¡¯m checking out the fire!¡±

    ¡°Really? They could be bandits.¡± Bryson called out.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about me.¡± She said before disappearing up the hill.

    ¡°I swear to, fine.¡± Bryson grumbled and followed behind.

    The two began making their way to the fire. Bryson trailing behind can¡¯t help but be impressed at how quiet and graceful she was moving her way through the woods, she made no noise moving through the busy forest. Even the occasional squirrel or bird failed to notice her glide straight past them.

    Lottie moved past a few more green patches before she indicated for Bryson to be cautious before disappearing further into the brush. Bryson took a deep breath and silently cast a silence bubble around him and began to creep forward.

    Just as he reached where Lottie disappeared through the shrubbery and Bryson heard several voices. Bryson quickened his pace as he realized that it sounded like they were directed at Lottie, she had been seen, or she was confronting them.

    Once he saw Lottie and the campers, he was flabbergasted. Lottie Frost was helping herself with the warmth of the fire of Frans Snowfield and two other noble boys along with that girl Clarrisa.

    What is Frans doing here with two random idiots? He even brought his aid¡­ guard, squire? Girlfriend? Girlfriend. He brought his girlfriend here in the woods. Bryson decided. As Bryson walked near the camp the others noticed him.

    ¡°Bryson! I should have known this vermin wouldn¡¯t be far from her master''s leash!¡± Frans spat staring at him.

    ¡°What in the world are you doing here?¡± Bryson said in a low voice glaring at Frans.

    ¡°Hunting.¡± Frans said as he noticed Lottie¡¯s rifle, he addressed Bryson, ¡°It¡¯s not just your land here.¡±

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my stew!¡± One of the noble kids complained as Lottie helped herself to the contents of the bubbling pot.

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Both Bryson and Frans said in unison. Frans then turned to Bryson looking at him curiously, ¡°Are you sick or something, you sound different.¡± He asked Bryson.

    ¡°Puberty.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°Huh, it¡¯s fish. I wasn¡¯t expecting that.¡± Lottie said savouring the flavour of the stew.

    ¡°Yes, Lord Frans had used dried cod as a stock. It¡¯s a recipe he got from one of the gardeners.¡± Clarrisa said tending the flames.

    ¡°What are you hunting? This isn¡¯t a proper hunting party.¡± Bryson said noting the very clear lack of equipment everyone but Frans and Clarrisa had on them. The two boys seemed to wear very expensive jackets that seemed out of place out here.

    ¡°My father wanted to be nice to some family friends, thought it would be appropriate if I showed them some of the less inhabited areas of the land.¡± Frans said.

    ¡°They¡¯re not very good.¡± Bryson noted.

    ¡°How dare you! Who do you think you are!¡± The boy who complained of Lottie drinking the stew complained.

    Bryson, Frans, Lottie, and Clarrisa all looked at the noble boy with a questioning look. Looking self-conscious the noble boy hesitantly asked, ¡°W-what?¡±

    ¡°Coldwater.¡± Bryson said simply.

    ¡°What?¡± He said confused.

    ¡°That¡¯s his name.¡± Lottie whispered loudly before taking a sip of stew.

    ¡°C-c-coldwater?¡± He stuttered out he then looked at Bryson, eyes wide before bowing quickly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Lord Coldwater! I didn¡¯t mean any offence!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m too tired to deal with this.¡± Bryson said ignoring the apologizing boy, ¡°Frost let¡¯s get to the village already, you can eat there.¡±

    ¡°Wait, you¡¯re headed to Minnow Village?¡± Frans asked.

    ¡°Why do you want to know?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s where we¡¯re going.¡± Frans said folding his arms as he looked at Bryson unpleasantly.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got to be joking. I thought they need to be camping.¡± Bryson said indicating to the two other nobles.

    ¡°Safer and easier at the village.¡±

    ¡°Of all the coincidences¡­ Frost we¡¯re going.¡± Bryson said as he turned and left.

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lottie said cheerfully before moving in stride alongside Bryson.

    As they began to leave the camp Lottie looked back at Frans and the group and asked Bryson, ¡°Will we hang out with them again?¡±

    ¡°I hope not. Let¡¯s get this hunting trip over as quickly as possible.¡± Bryson grunted.

 Chapter 133: Return of The Royalty

    ¡°So are you going to work with that Frans guy?¡± Lottie asked as they neared the village entrance.

    ¡°Obviously not. I would rather not waste my time with him.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°I mean he has a similar job as us, the extra people could make it easier when carrying things.¡± Lottie pointed out.

    ¡°Over my dead body.¡± Bryson grumbled as they approached one of the stationed guards at the gate. Bryson was a bit surprised to see that this guard wasn¡¯t just some local militia but wore an official Wrabuth continental uniform.

    ¡°Hello there kids, are your parents around?¡± The guard said not recognizing their face.

    ¡°No, we¡¯re here on a hunting trip.¡± Bryson replied curtly deciding that maybe right now would be better if he didn¡¯t reveal his identity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we can handle ourselves.¡± Lottie said confidently.

    ¡°Huh, more rich kids.¡± The guard said aloud to himself, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t cause any trouble you¡¯re welcomed in.¡± He said beckoning them through the gate.

    ¡°More? Did that Frans already arrive?¡± Bryson asked and received a blank look from the guard, ¡°Three people around our age, one girl three boys?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, not them. Are there going to be more people from wealthy families visiting?¡± The guard said looking surprised.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Lottie said with a nod.

    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t know why his place is suddenly so popular, but the extra money to the village is good.¡± The guard said shrugging.

    ¡°Wait, who¡¯s already here then?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Uh¡­ just a couple of rich kids. I think foreign or never left the city, looked at everything in wonder.¡± The guard recalled, ¡°You¡¯ll know them when you see them.¡±

    ¡°Right.¡± Bryson said mentally noting that information down, ¡°We¡¯ll need a place to stay, is there some sort of inn here?¡±

    ¡°Ah yes, just one though, I imagine that all you tourists will be staying there. Head through the main path there, you¡¯ll see the church of The Six, take a right a little bit more and you¡¯ll see a large tavern.¡± The guard answered.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bryson said as he and Lottie entered the village.

    ¡°So why didn¡¯t you introduce yourself properly?¡± Lottie asked Bryson after they travelled a bit further in and could hold a private conversation.

    ¡°It would probably cause more issues if I did.¡± Bryson grunted, ¡°All they need to know right now is that I¡¯m a rich visitor and you are my valet.¡±

    ¡°Valet? Is that supposed to be a servant like Lila?¡± Lottie asked looking confused.

    ¡°Slave.¡± Bryson said with a sly grin.

    ¡°Hey!¡± Lottie said with a huff before speaking again after a few more moments of travelling, ¡°This village doesn¡¯t seem to be special, why are there so many people around here?¡±

    ¡°Not sure, it is a village that is near a Contaminated zone that isn¡¯t too dangerous in comparison to other places. But that doesn¡¯t make this place unique, just dumb luck I guess.¡± Bryson said with a shrug as they passed the church.

    ¡°So how long are we supposed to be here anyways?¡±

    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    ¡°Until we complete the mission.¡± Bryson said simply, ¡°We don¡¯t leave more than the time its needed for the king to tour around the place.¡±

    ¡°So a few days.¡± Lottie said nodding her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re awfully confident.¡± Bryson noted.

    ¡°I¡¯m good at tracking and you¡¯re really good at magic and smart, once I find them you¡¯ll catch them.¡± Lottie said confidently.

    ¡°Well confidence is useful.¡± Bryson said as he spotted the tavern, ¡°Huh, bigger than I thought.¡±

    The building while wasn¡¯t anything different or impressive to the rest of the structures was at least twice as big as the normal sized buildings. Bryson was surprised to see that the place looked like it had enough rooms to house at least a dozen people, though he doubted that the rooms would be too great.

    ¡°Looks cozy.¡± Lottie said as Bryson led the way in.

    Opening the door he was surprised to find it relatively full of customers. Upon further inspection he realized why, it was the afternoon and this was likely one of the few if not only place that sold alcohol. It also helped that the tavern wasn¡¯t very big either meaning that around ten people meant that the place was near full capacity.

    Their entrance caused a stir among the patrons, clearly the two newcomers caused a fair bit of interest among the locals. There were a three seated women around the place with the other seven being men of varying ages all enjoying a small meal and drink.

    ¡°How can I help you two youngins?¡± The tavern owner said in a friendly manner.

    ¡°Two rooms.¡± Bryson said as he walked into the place removing his hood.

    ¡°I apologise, but we don¡¯t have many rooms. You¡¯ll need to share one.¡± The man said.

    ¡°Are the beds at least separate?¡± Bryson said, annoyed but not wanting to make a fuss about it.

    ¡°We have two that are.¡±

    ¡°Great, we¡¯ll take one.¡± Bryson said as he walked up to the counter and placed a gold nugget on the table. Precious gems and materials tended to be more valuable in these places than cash. People were able to sell and trade them at higher prices here.

    ¡°I expect our meals to be compensated as well.¡± Bryson said as he saw the glint in the eyes of the man.

    ¡°Of course.¡± He said quickly taking the precious metal and handing Bryson a key, ¡°Second floor third room down.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Bryson said as he took the key.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Lottie said aloud.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked turning to see that there was two others kids around their age coming down their stairs. They were both blonde and blue-eyed, looking similar enough to one another to be related.

    The boy had a long bow strapped to his back and a longsword at his side, he was a good half a head taller than Bryson while the girl was between his and Lottie¡¯s height. She also held what looked to be an art book and a bag of painting materials. Both wore high quality winter gear brands and covered with magical items.

    ¡°Are they the two that guard mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Looks like it¡­ hmm.¡± Bryson said staring at the two.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen them before.¡±

    ¡°Oh, are they nobles? I didn¡¯t know you hung out with them before.¡±

    ¡°Wait here.¡± Bryson said getting suspicious as he approached the two.

    ¡°Huh? Can I help you?¡± The boy said looking at Bryson curiously as he approached them.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Uh, why do you want to know?¡± The boy said with an awkward chuckle as the girl peered curiously at Bryson from behind the blonde boy.

    A series of thoughts ran through Bryson¡¯s head. Doesn¡¯t recognize me, neither does the girl. But they¡¯re both kitted out with a lot of stuff. Definitely from rich families, not merchants, both because of age and makes no sense as to why they¡¯re here if they were. Why do I recognize them?

    ¡°Is that your sister?¡± Bryson asked looking at the other one.

    The boy moved over in a protective manner, ¡°That¡¯s none of your business.¡± He said with a warning smile.

    So they are siblings. Bryson concluded. Two siblings that give noble vibes in a small village at the outskirts of town. I haven¡¯t met them, they don¡¯t know who I am, but they seem familiar. The equipment means they¡¯re likely from a higher ranked family, but they don¡¯t seem to be from the continent. Visitors then, but why Wrabuth?

    Bryson glanced down at the noble boy¡¯s belt, mainly focusing on the magical sword. Bryson blinked once realizing that he recognized the colours, gold, red and white. Suddenly it clicked with Bryson, the hair and eyes, the expensive gear, the fact that they were foreign visitors, and the mention of what King Alvidor said earlier.

    ¡°You¡¯re the king¡¯s-¡±

    ¡°Shhh!¡± The boy said suddenly, looking panicked as their identity was revealed.

    They are. Bryson realized, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Quiet down.¡± The girl said quickly before looking troubled and exchanging a glance with her brother, ¡°Come with us.¡± She said as she began to reascend the stairs.

    Okay, now I¡¯m curious. Bryson thought, ¡°Frost, follow.¡± He called.

    ¡°Ooh, something fun happening?¡± Lottie asked bounding over to them.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Bryson said as they followed the apparent prince and princess of the entire world up the stairs of a small rustic inn.

 Chapter 134: Royal Secrets

    ¡°So explain to me why the prince and princess of the king are all the way up north in a small village in the middle of nowhere?¡± Bryson asked once they entered their hotel room.

    The place itself was a rustic but cozy place. Two double beds being separated by a bedside counter. A light attached to a ceiling fan, a couple of old-looking sofa chairs with a coffee table between them. On the wall was a pleasant-looking watercolour painting of a forest, there was just enough open space for the four to stand and have a conversation.

    ¡°Oh? They¡¯re royalty?¡± Lottie said interested as she moved over to one of the beds and tested out the softness.

    ¡°Hey! That¡¯s my bed!¡± The princess complained. Bryson pondered for a moment before looking over to her.

    ¡°You¡¯re Princess Mallory, the seventh child of the King.¡± Bryson said recognizing her.

    ¡°Uh.¡± Mallory said blinking, surprised to be named.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± The prince asked.

    ¡°That would mean that you are Prince Reynard.¡± Bryson said ignoring his question, ¡°Why are you two here?¡±

    ¡°Okay, who are you to demand us to answer you? As you said I am a princess, why do you know that? Who are you?¡± Mallory said getting annoyed by the lack of answers she and her brother were receiving.

    ¡°Bryson Coldwater.¡± Bryson state. Causing Mallory to take pause.

    ¡°You mean like, the same Coldwater family our father is seeing?¡± Reynard said suddenly looking very nervous.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bryson said narrowing his eyes wondering why they were reacting like this.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Mallory asked looking equally as nervous.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to because my parents wanted me out of the way while the king toured the place.¡± Bryson said casually before a disapproving look appeared on his face, ¡°The king doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re here does he?¡±

    ¡°Uh, well...¡± Reynard stammered out.

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to answer that.¡± Mallory said adamantly.

    ¡°They¡¯re guilty.¡± Lottie sang out bouncing on the bed.

    ¡°Would you be quiet! Who are you? Another Coldwater?¡± Mallory hissed.

    ¡°Nope, I¡¯m Lottie Frost, pleased to meet you, your highnesses.¡± Lottie said offering a hand to them.

    ¡°Oh, uh, hello Lottie.¡± Reynard said shaking her hand.

    ¡°Reynard!¡± Mallory complained.

    ¡°What? We¡¯re guests, we should be polite.¡± Reynard said as Bryson pulled out his Communicator.If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mallory asked.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask my parents if there was any news of the king¡¯s children going missing.¡± Bryson said with a smile.

    ¡°W-wait!¡± Mallory said looking panicked.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t.¡± Reynard begged, ¡°We just want to explore around the place. Dad doesn¡¯t let us do anything on the ship.¡±

    ¡°So you decided to run all the way up north?¡± Bryson said not believing the story.

    ¡°We¡¯ve never seen a winter like this before. It looked beautiful up here, besides we like exploring forests.¡±

    ¡°You realize this village is near a contaminated area right? Also it¡¯s still fall, it won¡¯t be winter for another few more weeks.¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s part of the fun.¡± Reynard said with a shrug.

    ¡°He¡¯s right.¡± Lottie added.

    ¡°Shut up Frost.¡± Bryson said before readdressing the two siblings, ¡°You two ran off without permission from the king of all people. Don¡¯t you think that¡¯s a little bit irresponsible?¡±

    ¡°Well we aren¡¯t hurting anyone. Can¡¯t you just let this go?¡± Mallory pouted.

    ¡°You aren¡¯t hurting anyone except I¡¯m pretty sure that once you two are discovered missing, a massive search party is likely going to occur and those who tried to hide your location would be in trouble. Meaning I might get in trouble.¡± Bryson pointed out.

    ¡°Please, we can keep it a secret. You won¡¯t get caught.¡± Reynard promised.

    ¡°Why not show them around?¡± Lottie offered.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said narrowing his eyes at her.

    ¡°You found them, so I know you think you have to be responsible for them, which you don¡¯t have to by the way.¡± Lottie said adding the last part very quickly, ¡°But we still need to go hunting and they want to explore the wilderness. They can join us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve hunted before. Doing it in a new environment sounds fun.¡± Reynard offered.

    ¡°You have experience then?¡± Bryson asked raising an eyebrow.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even hunted monsters. Brought an heirloom crossbow here with me.¡± Reynard said pulling out a suitcase from under the bed. Unlatching it he opened it up to reveal an ornamental-looking crossbow, laced with silver and finely carved dark wood.

    Upon unveiling the weapon from the suitcase Bryson was hit by a wave magic as the item was revealed to him. Definitely magical, and the case can mask the presence of magic. It¡¯s definitely special. Bryson thought, still he found their want to explore a snowy biome rather strange.

    ¡°Okay, just answer me this. Why up here? Couldn¡¯t you two go to some ski resort or amusement park?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re royalty. We can do all that whenever we want. This is different you know?¡± Reynard said with a shrug. Both he and Mallory now looked at Bryson with hopeful eyes, sharing an experience of noble kids to noble kid.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I understand where you two are coming from.¡± Bryson said with a sigh of disappointment.

    ¡°So that means?¡± Lottie asked leaning over to him.

    ¡°Yes, okay fine. As long as you two help. I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut and help tour you around the place.¡± Bryson said nodding his head, ¡°But when I go back, you two come with me and we lie about how I found you.¡±

    ¡°Deal.¡± Reynard said grabbing Bryson¡¯s hand and shaking it.

    ¡°I look forward to having you guide us.¡± Mallory said happily.

    ¡°Whatever.¡± Bryson grunted, ¡°Frost we¡¯re leaving. We¡¯ll begin our hike around these woods tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°That works for us.¡± Reynard said.

    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Bryson said pausing as he remembered something crucial.

    ¡°What?¡± Mallory asked.

    ¡°There¡¯s this other brat, I mean noble brat. Named Snowfield, son of the Marquess here on Wrabuth. For some reason he¡¯s here for similar reasons as I am. We need to make sure he doesn¡¯t know who you two are.¡±

    ¡°We should be fine with using our normal names.¡± Mallory said, ¡°No one here recognized us.¡±

    ¡°Snowfield knows that the king is visiting the place, but I can¡¯t imagine he would come up with the conclusion you two are the prince and princess so I suppose that works.¡± Bryson mumbled in agreement.

    ¡°We can just be two wealthy travellers here to explore.¡± Reynard proposed.

    ¡°Eh, that works.¡± Bryson said as he left the room, ¡°I¡¯ll see you in the morning. Now which room¡­ ah.¡± Bryson realized looking at the number labeled on the key, room 202, which was right next to the royal siblings¡¯ room of room 201.

    ¡°Hey! We¡¯re neighbors!¡± Lottie said looking at the room.

    ¡°Yeah, great.¡± Bryson said with a sigh as he opened the door. He had a bad feeling that tomorrow would be a busy day.

 Chapter 135: A Hunting Party

    ¡°Breakfast order ready!¡± The innkeeper called out to the table where Bryson and the other three were seated.

    It had been the morning after the fateful meeting with the royal duo and the night passed by peacefully. Bryson spent some time going through the maps of the local area and had a rough idea of where they were headed now.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lottie said going over to pick up the tray, placing a few credits on the counter before moving back over to Bryson and putting the spread before him.

    The platter of food had relatively simple dishes, but was bountiful and looked inviting. A plate of fried eggs joined by a plate of sausage, ham, and bacon. A small jar of wild berry jam accompanied some rich rye bread and freshly churned butter. There was a sharing bowl of porridge paired with a small bowl of nuts, with a large jug of milk next to it to wash everything down.

    Lottie immediately began to stuff her mouth once she sat down. Bryson gave a beleaguered sigh as he poured her a mug of cold milk as he moved some of the food onto his empty plate.

    ¡°So I¡¯m still debating on whether or not we go to the contaminated zone first.¡± Bryson said to the group.

    ¡°That¡¯s the place with mutated animals correct?¡± Mallory asked.

    ¡°Yes, ah right. Ustrin has had most of its contaminated zones removed.¡± Bryson recalled his social studies classes.

    ¡°Actually just on the surface.¡± Mallory corrected.

    ¡°There are old caverns and dungeons that are filled with monsters. I often go adventuring down there.¡± Reynard added as he ate his sausage and eggs.

    ¡°So you guys don¡¯t have any monsters on the surface at all?¡± Lottie asked as she helped herself to the milk.

    ¡°We have monsters, they¡¯re just not the mutated animals that you¡¯re accustomed to and they are rarer.¡± Mallory said stirring some of the jam into her porridge, ¡°Oh.¡± She exclaimed in surprise once drying some, ¡°This is rather good.¡±

    ¡°Likely due to being grown near contaminated zones, they tend to have stronger flavours.¡± Bryson noted.

    ¡°Not just that, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve had some of these berries before.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Berry picking is so fun! Next year you need to try it.¡± Lottie said.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°What do we need to catch in the containment zone anyways?¡± Reynard asked getting back on topic.If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.

    ¡°A storming hawk, a large bird of prey the size of a car. No real magical abilities, very fast, strong, other than that not much to worry about.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Sounds pretty fun.¡± Reynard said looking interested, ¡°Who gets the kill?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Bryson grunted.

    ¡°Then could I?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Bryson shrugged before his demeanour dropped a bit as he noticed Frans Snowfield make his way down the stairs.

    Frans sat himself at an empty table as Clarissa walked over to the innkeeper and had a quick conversation with him before he brought out a tray with two bowls of stew, rolls of black bread and a block of cheese. Clarissa took the tray and sat down next to Frans.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the kid of the Marquess right?¡± Reynard said following Bryson¡¯s gaze, ¡°Didn¡¯t he come with two others? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°Sleeping in, they¡¯re tired apparently.¡± Lottie answered.

    ¡°Huh? How do you know that?¡± Bryson said looking over at her.

    ¡°Clarrisa told me.¡± She said innocently.

    ¡°You talk to the girl? When?¡±

    ¡°Earlier in the morning when I was jogging. She was already up preparing for Frans.¡±

    ¡°Useful isn¡¯t she?¡± Bryson muttered.

    ¡°They¡¯re meant to be hunting as well?¡± Mallory asked Bryson.

    ¡°Well, not today considering that there¡¯s just two of them.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask them to join us?¡± Mallory suggested.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said whipping his head over to her.

    ¡°Why not? He¡¯s the son of the marquess, it would only be appropriate to have him join us.¡±

    ¡°Bryson doesn¡¯t like him.¡± Lottie answered for him.

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°Not sure. Maybe because they have to be friends for their parents.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I see. I understand the reluctance. Sometimes the other girls seem so shallow with their intentions when they try to converse with me during tea parties.¡± Mallory said pitying Bryson.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Bryson grumbled, ¡°Not exactly at least.¡±

    ¡°Then what is it like?¡±

    Bryson made an unpleasant face. I can¡¯t just say that he¡¯s a bad person in front of the prince and princess now can I? It is my biased opinion and doing so could mess with Snowfield¡¯s entire family not just him.

    ¡°Would it be really that bad for him to join us?¡± Reynard asked.

    Bryson looked at the two siblings, giving a small sigh and he decided to let them win this one, ¡°I doubt he would agree but you¡¯re free to invite him.¡±

    ¡°Great.¡± Reynard said as he left his seat and approached Reynard.

    Frans and Reynard had a quiet conversation too far from Bryson to pick any of it up. Frans looked to be only half listening until Reynard said something. Frans then turned towards Reynard, interest peaked, glanced over to Bryson and made a face of disdain before talking with Reynard some more.

    After a few more moments of talking Frans turned towards Clarrisa and the two exchanged a few brief words before Frans gave a slow nod towards Reynard. Reynard gave a bright smile and said something else before he made his way back over to them.

    ¡°He said he¡¯ll be joining us.¡± Reynard said happily.

    ¡°He knows the plan then?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    ¡°Great, I guess we¡¯ll be working with him then.¡± Bryson said glumly.

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look so sour, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll get to like him once you two start working together.¡± Mallory said.

    ¡°I doubt it.¡± Bryson said before asking, ¡°Are you sure that you want to go to the contaminated zone? Your brother wants to hunt but do you care at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not particularly interested in hunting but I do want to see the contaminated zone. I heard that it is a beautiful place.¡±

    ¡°A dangerous place.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to take the risk.¡± Mallory assured him with a smile.

    ¡°Alright then.¡± Bryson said with a shrug, ¡°We¡¯ll go bird hunting after we finish breakfast.¡±

 Chapter 136: Out For Birds

    ¡°Back in Ustrin, we have dogs to help find prey.¡± Reynard said as they scanned the massive skyscraper-like trees of the contaminated zone. They were all on high alert, all aware that it was likely for them to deal with more than just the birds here.

    The transition from a normal forest to one brimming with wild magic was gradual but apparent. Reynard and Mallory looked at the transitioning scenery in wonder as they saw the more unique-looking plants mutated by the mana.

    Some plants glowed, others grew in unique shapes and patterns. Mesmerizing leaves and textures on the wood fascinated the two and the few flowers that still bloomed despite the snow took Mallory¡¯s breath away as she admired their beauty.

    ¡°We do that here too, but apparently Bryson didn¡¯t bring any.¡± Frans said shooting an accusatory look at Bryson as he did so.

    ¡°These are birds of prey. Dogs aren¡¯t usually used for them.¡± Bryson growled, ¡°Besides I brought Frost.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit rude?¡± Mallory asked. I understand she is your help, but calling a lady that is quite rude.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson looked over confused before understanding, ¡°Oh I¡¯m not calling her¡­ well I guess sort of am. But I meant more so that she can track the thing down.¡±

    ¡°How so?¡± Reynard asked.

    ¡°Mister Phillip says that if I can hunt down a bird as difficult as a storming hawk I can hunt down any man with ease!¡± Lottie said puffing out her chest confidently.

    ¡°Are you training an assassin?¡± Frans asked with a confused frown looking at Lottie as she was climbing up a massive tree.

    ¡°The butler is actually, though I think she prefers the name spy.¡± Bryson corrected as Lottie began to wave down at them.

    ¡°I see the nest!¡± She said excitedly.

    ¡°That was quick, we only roamed for half an hour.¡± Reynard said surprised.

    ¡°We can always be lucky.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Though if there¡¯s eggs in there maybe not.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the eggs valuable?¡± Mallory asked curiously.

    ¡°Have you dealt with angry parents before?¡± Frans asked before turning to Bryson, ¡°Where did you find these two merchant kids anyway?" I didn¡¯t think you could even make friends.¡±

    Bryson tapped his walking stick on the ground in annoyance, ¡°I should leave you to deal with these birds by yourself.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t be much of a difference whether you help me or not.¡±

    ¡°You two enjoy arguing.¡± Mallory mused.

    ¡°Hey! Are we going or not?¡± Lottie called down from them.

    ¡°Yes, be patient.¡± Bryson called back up.

    ¡°Can I scout ahead?¡±

    ¡°Just be careful.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Lottie said as she leapt from branch to branch.

    ¡°Is it safe for her to go ahead by herself?¡± Clarissa who had been silent most of the journey asked.

    ¡°She knows when to be quiet believe it or not.¡± Bryson answered noting how she seemed to be legitimately concerned over Lottie¡¯s safety. Does that mean that she¡¯s easy to befriend or is Lottie just that good at making friends? He wondered.

    ¡°Won¡¯t she scare of the birds?¡± Reynard asked.

    ¡°Predators tend not to run from things they consider prey.¡± Bryson answered as he began to follow Lottie who left marks along the trees as she landed on to indicate to Bryson where she was.Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.

    It didn¡¯t take long for them to find the nest of the storming hawk themselves. Even among the massive trees the nest could be easily seen made out of large now-dead branches and foliage that was the size of a house. Certain parts of the nest were covered with pelts of prey the owner of the nest successfully hunted in the past.

    Don¡¯t want to shout now. Bryson said as he pulled out his Communicator and waved at Lottie to get her attention. Pointing at his phone he texted her a message. Lottie nodded her head as she took a quick glance around the area before pulling out her Communicator.

    (Anything in the nest?) Bryson texted.

    (doesn¡¯t look like it) Lottie texted back.

    (It¡¯s likely out hunting then.)

    (do wee wait?)

    (Yes, it¡¯s likely to come back in an hour or so.)

    (how you know that??)

    (Sun¡¯s almost at it¡¯s peak, harder to hide, it will wait on sundown.)

    (ooh we picnic)

    ¡°Yes get down.¡± Bryson said calling up to her.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± Mallory asked as Lottie began to make her way back down.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be waiting here for an hour so we can get something to eat.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°What if it notices us?¡±

    ¡°As long as we keep a lookout it should be fine. Even better if we can bait it to attack.¡± Bryson said as Clarissa helped Frans remove their supplies.

    ¡°Clarissa can keep watch, it¡¯s only for an hour so she won¡¯t need to switch with anyone.¡± Frans said as he took out a sandwich he stored in his pack.

    ¡°Bryson, what do I with this?¡± Mallory asked as she took out a container containing cold soup slowly turning frozen.

    ¡°Oh right, you two aren¡¯t mages.¡± Bryson said recalling, ¡°Pass it over.¡±

    After getting handed the container he gave it a few quick shakes and the soup suddenly became far more liquid and Mallory looked in amazement as it began to bubble.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked as he opened the container to unveil a waft of aroma coming from the now hot soup.

    ¡°I don¡¯t usually see magic like that.¡± She said.

    ¡°What? This isn¡¯t anything complicated.¡± Bryson said as he looked down at his pack and extended his hand and a cup flew into his hands.

    ¡°The magic we get taught is all combat-based, chanting, magic circle-making and the common spell attacks.¡± Reynard explained.

    ¡°What about daily occurrences? The kingdom surely has plenty of spellcasters.¡± Bryson said before turning to Lottie who was currently stuffing her face with cold snacks, ¡°Slow down and don¡¯t overeat.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t!¡± Lottie said her cheeks stuffed with food.

    ¡°Oh yeah, we have plenty of magical items that do similar to what you did, it¡¯s just rare to see a wizard do it by themselves like that.¡± Reynard said, ¡°It¡¯s kind of cool actually.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted as Lottie held up an empty cup imploring Bryson to pour her some. With an annoyed sigh he poured her some before filling the cup in his own hand.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lottie said before enjoying her warm drink.

    ¡°Here.¡± Bryson said handing his cup over to Mallory not paying Lottie any mind.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Mallory said as she enjoyed the warm cup in her hands. Taking a sip of it the soup spread warmth through her body and felt like the perfect accompaniment standing in the tranquil woods.

    ¡°Is it hard to learn something like that?¡± Reynard asked.

    ¡°You already know basic spell attacks?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°You have the ability to, it just might take some time to grasp the more finicky aspects of it.¡± Bryson said with a shrug as he watched as a ball of soup arose from the container and floated away from him.

    Tracking the path of it he watched as it floated into a mug that Frans was holding. Frans then handed the cup to Clarrisa who was currently on sentry duty. Could have just asked. Bryson thought.

    ¡°Heh.¡± A small chuckle came from Mallory.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson said with a frown.

    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s just nice seeing friends together.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not friends.¡± Bryson grumbled.

    ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Mallory said with a melancholic look on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She said blinking at him.

    ¡°You look like you¡¯re reminiscing about something.¡± Bryson noted.

    ¡°Oh well.¡± Mallory quickly glanced over to her brother, seeing that he was distracted talking to Lottie and enjoying his meal she whispered quietly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing really.¡±

    ¡°That doesn¡¯t sound like nothing to me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s just that one of my closest friends has become distant to me.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±

    ¡°But it feels different, my friend, Eve, feels so distant from me. She acts differently, talks differently, and she just feels like a different person entirely.¡± Mallory moped.

    ¡°Is she really that different now?¡±

    Mallory simply nodded, ¡°She wanted to come up here with me before she changed.¡±

    ¡°Up here in the cold?¡± Bryson said looking unconvinced.

    ¡°It¡¯s romantic. It¡¯s a nice place, even the more dangerous places.¡± Mallory said with a shrug, ¡°And if you have the clothes, it¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted before asking, ¡°After this we¡¯ll be going to another village. It should be pretty peaceful hunting at that point so is there anything you really want to see? I should be able to show you around.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, quite the gentlemen aren¡¯t you, Lord Bryson?¡± Mallory said with a small giggle.

    ¡°That¡¯s only if you have the strength to keep up.¡± Bryson said with a cough.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look down just because I¡¯m royalty. The Alvidors are taught to be strong.¡± She said with a smile as she took a sip from her soup, ¡°Now I expect you to guide me well after this.¡±

    ¡°Then you better hope that bird comes soon.¡± Bryson said rolling his eyes as he filled his own mug with some of the soup.

 Chapter 137: An Extra Catch

    ¡°There it is.¡± Frans said looking through a pair of binoculars.

    ¡°I think I see it.¡± Prince Reynard said squinting over to where Frans was seeing. He saw a small blip, gradually getting bigger as the seconds ticked by.

    ¡°Alright who wants to take it then?¡± Bryson asked once he made sure that the others were all hidden in safe areas. Mallory was currently being protected by both Clarissa and Lottie in case something went awry.

    ¡°Can I take it?¡± Reynard asked pulling out a bolt for his crossbow and looking at the bird in excitement.

    Frans took a glance over to Bryson and gave a dismissive shrug, ¡°He¡¯s your guest. You want to give the merchant kid a chance?¡±

    ¡°As long as you kill it.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Reynard said with a grin.

    ¡°Hmm, it¡¯s moving a bit funny.¡± Frans said.

    ¡°Funny how?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Not sure, moving a bit faster than normal I guess.¡±

    ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    ¡°Just that the wings are flapping a lot.¡± Frans snapped.

    ¡°Oh, so now you¡¯re a bird expert huh?¡± Bryson mocked.

    ¡°You¡¯re a piece of work you know that?¡± Frans sneered.

    While the two noble natives began to squabble amongst themselves, Reynard focused on the storming hawk. He calmly loaded his crossbow with the bolt and readied it. Bryson quickly glanced back at Reynard and the bird he was aiming for.

    ¡°Not yet.¡± He said.

    ¡°Now.¡± Frans said after another moment passed and the bird now neared the nest.

    With a simple trigger pull the bolt went shooting out at the bird. Bryson¡¯s eyes traced the bolt, now soaring upwards and towards the large bird monster. Magic tracing off the bolt that was invisible to everyone but Bryson. Watching the bolt reminded Bryson of a shooting star in the night sky In a moment of tranquillity, the bolt struck into the chest of the storming hawk.

    The impact of it brought Bryson back to reality as he watched as the creature came crashing down to the ground. Reynard stood straight up and threw his hands in the air in celebration, ¡°I got it! With one shot!¡±

    ¡°Good shot.¡± Frans praised genuinely impressed, ¡°Is that your first time using that thing?¡±

    ¡°It was given to me by my grandpa. He used this thing to kill dragons in the past.¡± Reynard said proudly.

    ¡°Dragons, that explains why that thing looks so strong.¡± Bryson said in surprise as he noticed Mallory begin to approach the bird. Bryson squinted a bit before he saw it. The faintest brimming of magic from the bird.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Bryson shouted out as Mallory reached out to touch it.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Mallory said looking back confused as the bird opened its eyes and let out a loud screech.

    In an instant both Clarissa and Lottie closed in on it and struck it simultaneously. Lottie¡¯s daggers slashed through the neck and Clarissa¡¯s axe embedded straight into the skull of the monster. The monster could barely scream out as it died.

    ¡°Good thing they were here.¡± Reynard said breathing out relieved, ¡°Your guards are very capable.¡±

    ¡°Well I picked her for a reason.¡± Frans said proudly.

    ¡°She¡¯s not my bodyguard.¡± Bryson grumbled before studying Clarissa for a moment, ¡°She¡¯s faster than before.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t intend to lose again. Tell your squire to be careful.¡± Frans said confidently.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted before asking, ¡°Was it just me or did this thing seem to fly a bit weirdly?¡±This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.

    ¡°Yeah I said it was flapping a lot. What¡¯s wrong with your memory?¡± Frans said.

    ¡°Shut up Snowfield.¡± Bryson snapped before pausing for a second, ¡°Did it look like it was running something?¡±

    As if to answer Bryson¡¯s question the ground began to shake, a few seconds later a massive creature erupted from the ground. It was a massive white-scaled lizard that dwarfed even the large storming hawk.

    It¡¯s completely blue eyes glistened in the sunlight as it landed next to the fallen hawk. Without a second of pause it grabbed the bird and swallowed it whole. Clarissa still standing atop the bird had to quickly leap out of the way as it bit into the thing.

    ¡°Clarissa!¡± Frans yelled out in worry quickly rushing over to where she landed.

    ¡°I¡¯m alright my lord.¡± She assured him as he began to drag her back away from the beast.

    Damn magic dirt! Stopped me from noticing something that huge. Ate my catch too! Bryson lambasted internally as he clicked his tongue in frustration. His frustration however quickly turned to horror as he realized that the bird wasn¡¯t enough for the massive monster.

    Quickly it turned its gaze towards Princess Mallory currently unarmed and gaping at the monster in shock. With a deafening roar it went down to lunge at Mallory looking to swallow her whole.

    ¡°Mallory!¡± Reynard screamed.

    Bryson grabbed his makeshift walking stick; his eyes glowed pure white and a cloud of icy blue mist stood where he was before being swept away by the wind. Bryson then appeared right in front of the princess and lifted his walking stick in the air, the wooden stick was suddenly engraved with several small enchantments.

    As the monster descended directly down on the two kids its jaw closed in on the two. Only the lizard found that it was unable to close its mouth as the walking stick was lodged in between the bottom and roof of its mouth. It strained and struggled to try and crush the thing in its maw to no avail.

    Bryson not wasting a moment turned towards Mallory who was taken aback seeing Bryson¡¯s blank white eyes. Grabbing onto her shoulder the two of them disappeared into a similar-looking cloud of faintly glowing blue mist before reappearing right next Reynard.

    ¡°What the?¡± Reynard said confused as he saw his sister and the son of the duke appear next to him. Too busy worrying about his sister he failed to notice that Bryson had his eyes closed when he reappeared.

    Returning his eyes back to normal Bryson opened his eyes and saw Reynard currently fussing over his sister. Bryson then turned Frans.

    ¡°What is this thing?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Some frost lizard variant.¡± Frans answered as they watched as the lizard was finally able to unlodge the stick from its mouth.

    ¡°Weaknesses, strengths?¡±

    ¡°Armoured Lord Bryson. Struggles to look up and unarmoured where the joints are.¡± Clarissa reported.

    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Bryson said sounding impressed.

    ¡°I¡¯ve hunted these things with my tribe.¡±

    Bryson looked over to Frans, ¡°She is useful.¡± He admitted.

    ¡°I know that.¡± Frans said proudly as Clarissa blushed a little, just as the creature noticed them.

    ¡°Alright, Frans you take the others and keep it distracted.¡± Bryson ordered.

    ¡°Oh you¡¯re in charge now?¡± Frans said looking annoyed.

    ¡°Are you going to complain?¡± Bryson said with a glare.

    ¡°¡­ Clarissa I¡¯ll cover you.¡± Frans said in contempt as Clarissa charged forward and he ran off to support them.

    ¡°Avildors.¡± Bryson said making sure that Frans couldn¡¯t overhear him, ¡°Can you two fight?¡±

    ¡°I only have the crossbow.¡± Reynard said.

    ¡°Okay, support at a distance, Mallory?¡±

    ¡°Uh, I need my sword.¡± She said recovering a bit, unable to unglue her eyes from the fight between the monster and the others.

    Currently Lottie was dashing around, striking whenever she could, the Lizard as it spun in circles trying to keep up. Anytime it even came close to harming her a few blasts from Fran¡¯s magic circle forced the Lizard to change course. Clarissa at this time struck where Lottie wasn¡¯t. Most of the blows from her axe hit the tough-scaled armour and simply annoyed the creature.

    ¡°Stay back and provide cover.¡± Bryson instructed before once more Bryson vanished into a pool of blue mist and reappeared next to Lottie.

    ¡°Hey Bryson.¡± Lottie said looking at him in surprise.

    ¡°Come with me.¡± Bryson said grabbing her by the arm before the two of them Flashed Stepped from their spot just as a massive tail swung where they were.

    Reappearing atop one of the many trees they now had a bird''s-eye view of the battlefield. They looked down at the momentarily confused lizard. They watched as Reynard shot a bolt straight into the eye of the lizard casing the scaled monster to scream out in pain and freeze on the spot in pain.

    ¡°So that''s how it feels, I like it.¡± Lottie said experiencing the powers of conveyance magic for the first time.

    ¡°Can your blades plunge deep enough into the thing¡¯s spine?¡± Bryson asked ignoring Lotties comments.

    ¡°These are weapons Mister Phillip custom made for me, of course!¡± Lottie said confidently.

    ¡°Good. Get ready.¡± Bryson said before grabbing her again and the two Flashed Stepped their way right above the lizard floating several stories in the air.

    ¡°Wow.¡± Lottie breathed out as she felt her and Bryson floating in the air momentarily.

    ¡°Make sure not to miss.¡± Bryson whispered to her, and in response she grinned at him. Satisfied Bryson pushed Lottie downwards, adding a bit of extra momentum into her landing.

    Lottie dropped straight down onto the creature, short sword first and pierced through the soft scales at the bridge of the neck striking true into the spine of the creature. With a loud, dying roar, it collapsed onto the ground, shaking the snowy ground underneath.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Frans said, trying not to look too impressed, while Clarissa clapped in wonder.

    ¡°Yay! We did it!¡± Lottie celebrated as she watched Bryson slowly float down next to her like a feather.

    ¡°That should make up for a bird.¡± Bryson said, admiring their accomplishment, ¡°Good shot; I don¡¯t think Frost would have gotten it if it wasn¡¯t for you.¡±

    ¡°Pleasures all mine.¡± Reynard said jolly, ¡°But how are we going to drag this thing back?¡±

    "Ah,¡± Bryson said, realizing their new predicament.

 Chapter 138: The Prince and Princess Are Missing

    ¡°Oh. My. Gods. You did it BryBry! You actually did it! That¡¯s wonderful!¡± Bryson¡¯s mother Duchess Coldwater cried out elated after seeing the picture Bryson sent her. It was a selfie of Bryson with the massive ice lizard in the background with Lottie posing atop its head.

    ¡°Yes mother, sorry about being unable to capture the storming hawk.¡± Bryson said calmly. He and the others had entered a new village and were staying in another inn for the night. The lizard they killed was butchered and stored in their packs which were enchanted with basic storage space.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Duchess Coldwater said brushing it aside, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about needing to hunt anymore either, your father and I both agree that you¡¯ve done more than enough already.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Yes, though the king is still here so go ahead and fool around a bit with that lovely little Lottie.¡± She said sweetly.

    ¡°Uh¡­ right.¡± Bryson said a bit confused.

    ¡°Anyways you said that you worked with the Snowfield¡¯s son correct?¡±

    ¡°Yes mother.¡±

    ¡°Oh very good, we were hoping the two of you would be able to get along for this and look, you did.¡± His mother said happily.

    ¡°Yes mother.¡± Bryson said with a beleaguered sigh, at least he was able to make his parents happy.

    ¡°Oh by the way Bryson.¡± Her mother said in a more serious tone, ¡°The prince and princess that came with the king appeared to have snuck out somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Bryson said feigning surprise, ¡°Snuck where?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not too sure, they probably want to explore the place, so just keep an eye out when you get back. Don¡¯t worry we already have people searching for them as we speak. Though make sure not to tell anyone this.¡±

    ¡°Of course mother.¡± Bryson said as his eyes immediately darted over to the next room where the two were located, ¡°Is the situation serious?¡±

    ¡°As of right now no. It seems that they took thing with them. We think they might be travelling somewhere in the wilderness, we¡¯re tracking them down. We should be able to find them soon.¡± She assured him.

    ¡°How is the king and queen reacting to this?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Surprisingly calm¡­ well King Alvidor is, the queen is a bit of a nervous reck. But she I can see why as a mother she would be acting like this. Anyways just enjoy yourselves and by the off chance that you hear something tell me alright dear?¡± Duchess Coldwater said sweetly.

    ¡°Alright mother.¡±

    ¡°Love you dear.¡±

    ¡°Yes mother.¡±

    ¡°¡­ BryBry.¡±

    ¡°Yes?¡± Bryson said suddenly having a feeling of dread consume him.

    ¡°Say it back.¡± His mother said, more of a command than a response.

    Bryson¡¯s eyes narrowed as he looked over to Lottie who was busy watching a video on her Communicator. In a hushed whisper Bryson said, ¡°I love you mom.¡±

    ¡°I love you too Bryson. Stay safe, talk to you tomorrow!¡± She said sounding absolutely delighted as she hung up the phone.

    ¡°That¡¯s sweet.¡± Lottie said from where she was sat.

    ¡°Hrrggnn.¡± Bryson grumbled, ¡°Follow me.¡± Bryson said as he headed over to the room next door. Knocking at the door Mallory opened it for them.Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.

    ¡°Bryson.¡± Mallory said with a bright smile on her face, ¡°I still haven¡¯t properly thanked you for saving me yet.¡±

    ¡°I was just doing the bare minimum.¡± Bryson said brushing the praise aside, ¡°But I think we have more important matters to discuss, may we enter?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Mallory said letting them in.

    ¡°Oh hey Bryson, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Reynard said as he was upkeeping his equipment.

    ¡°Your disappearance has been noted and people are now looking for you.¡± Bryson said as the door closed behind them.

    ¡°What? How many? When will they be coming.¡± Mallory said her face turning pale.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry, they don¡¯t know where you are exactly right now.¡± Bryson said assuring them.

    ¡°But they¡¯ll find us soon. You are important people.¡± Lottie pointed out.

    ¡°Frost.¡± Bryson said sternly.

    ¡°Yes?¡±

    ¡°Shut up. You are not helping,¡± Bryson said, noting both the Alvidors'' worried faces. Look, they¡¯ll probably find us in a couple of days, but don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll be in too much trouble. Well, I actually don¡¯t know what the king will do to you two, but it¡¯s not like your life is in danger.¡±

    ¡°But we still have a bunch of things we want to try.¡± Mallory pouted.

    ¡°Hey, I said it would take a couple of days. We can keep exploring around a bit before they arrive.¡± Bryson promised them.

    ¡°You¡¯ll do that? Won¡¯t you get in trouble?¡± Reynard asked surprised.

    ¡°I can feign ignorance.¡± Bryson said shrugging, ¡°Besides I think it would be best if I keep an eye on you as you run wild around the place.¡±

    ¡°Then we don¡¯t need to hunt?¡± Mallory asked.

    ¡°Nope, the lizard was payment enough¡­ though I have to split the bounty with Snowfield.¡± Bryson said bitterly.

    ¡°Can I take photos then?¡± Mallory asked looking more excited.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see why not¡± Bryson shrugged, ¡°Frost did you manage to get some information about the area from the locals?¡±

    ¡°Yep! I know an entire lake not far from here, completely frozen!¡± Lottie said excitedly, ¡°Do you two know how to skate?¡±

    ¡°No, but we don¡¯t have ice skates.¡± Reynard said.

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry about that. We can sort it out, right Bryson?¡± Lottie said looking over to Bryson.

    ¡°Right, but that¡¯s in the morning. I¡¯m heading off to bed.¡± Bryson said, ¡°Just get ready in case the people sent looking for you find you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we look forward to it!¡± Mallory called out to a retreating Bryson.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson said with a grunt as he and Lottie exited out of the room and headed to their own.

    ¡°This is going to be fun.¡± Lottie said happily.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be boring.¡± Bryson acknowledged.

    ***

    ¡°Wow.¡± Mallory breathed out watching her cold breath as she stared down on the vast lake before her.

    ¡°Never have seen a frozen body of water like this before have you?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°No¡­ the most amount of ice I¡¯ve seen is the statues made for parties.¡± Mallory said with a chuckle.

    ¡°There surely are ice rinks in the capital.¡± Frans said with a face of surprise.

    ¡°Never really had a reason to go visit them.¡± Reynard said with a shrug towards Frans and Clarissa who both joined them for their trip to the lake much to Bryson¡¯s dismay.

    Mallory had already taken a few photos on the journey here and was now doing the same by the lakeside, ¡°Can we go on the ice?¡± Mallory asked after finishing taking her photos.

    ¡°Yep.¡± Lottie said excitedly, ¡°I already tested the thickness of the ice, it¡¯s perfect to skate on.

    ¡°We had to overpay for the skates.¡± Frans muttered as he pulled out a set for him and Clarissa, he then frowned as he saw Bryson walk next to the ice, ¡°Where¡¯s your skates?¡±

    ¡°Trying out an experiment.¡± Bryson said off handedly as he walked onto the ice and much to everyone¡¯s surprise began to slide around the ice as if he were on skates.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson grunted to himself, ¡°Feels different then skates.¡± Unsatisfied he lifted a foot up and snapped his finger, on the bottom of his boot sole then appeared a skate blade made of ice.

    Testing the feel, he made some minor adjustments before he formed another blade on his other foot and skated his way back over to the others. As he made it to the frozen shore he had the blades disappear and moved without pause on land.

    ¡°Did you just enchant your boots?¡± Frans said slowly not quiet believing what he was seeing.

    ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Bryson said as Frans stared at Bryson in silence for a long moment.

    ¡°Clarissa, don¡¯t change shoes just yet.¡± Frans hissed out as he marched down to the ice and stopped right before it. He stared at the ice in silence for a solid minute his lips occasionally moved as he whispered something to himself.

    ¡°Can I help you?¡± Bryson said with a snarky grin on his face, ¡°You need a hint?¡±

    ¡°Shut it.¡± Frans snapped before falling silent for a few more moments.

    ¡°What are they doing?¡± Mallory whispered to Lottie.

    ¡°Competing.¡± Lottie whispered back looking interested at the sight.

    Frans took a step onto the ice and as he did a skate blade formed on it and he began to glide on the ice, as he placed his other foot on the ice another skate formed. There was a look on Frans¡¯ face as he was in deep concentration. A few seconds later he looked far more confident and made his way back onto shore.

    ¡°Not that difficult.¡± Frans said with a cocky smile.

    ¡°Good then, you want to do the same with the other¡¯s skates?¡± Bryson said smirking back.

    ¡°¡­ All of them?¡± Frans said suddenly looking a bit nervous.

    ¡°I think I can handle three more of these.¡± Bryson said folding his arms.

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll do Clarrisa¡¯s.¡± Frans said with a glare.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought.¡±

 Chapter 139: Bryson Now On Ice

    ¡°So, how do we move on these?¡± Reynard asked as he and his sister looked unsteady as they tried to balance on the artificial skates Bryson had made for them.

    ¡°Move forward on the ice and follow us.¡± Bryson advised standing on the ice, ¡°We can guide you.¡±

    Mallory began to waddle her way onto the ice as she placed both feet on the ice she felt herself slip, ¡°Woah!¡± She cried out in panic as she was about to fall.

    Instinctively Bryson reached out and grabbed her, stopping her from falling, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Th-thanks.¡± Mallory said gripping Bryson¡¯s arms tightly not wanting to fall.

    ¡°Just hold on to me and try to stay balanced, I¡¯ll move us both.¡± Bryson said as he began to skate backwards with a nervous Mallory clinging onto him.

    Reynard fared a bit better, though still stood on skates with wobbly legs. Frans decided to take charge with instructing him, ¡°Just try to mimic Clare¡¯s movements and take it slow.¡±

    Reynard began to attentively study Clarissa and was slowly moving forward on the ice, trying his best to keep his balance. Reynard concentrated on moving in a straight line. As difficult as it was he was enjoying the new challenge and he was learning quick.

    ¡°Come on, start moving your feet a little.¡± Bryson said gently as he coached Mallory, quite literally leading her along.

    ¡°Like this?¡± Mallory said as she took too large of a stride and stumbled only to be held up by Bryson again.

    ¡°Gently now.¡± He said with a small laugh as Mallory flushed slightly. A couple more minutes of skating and Mallory gradually got the hang of things, able to turn left and right and turn in circles, with the help of Bryson of course.

    As Mallory stopped worrying about slipping she became more aware of how close she was clinging onto Bryson. His grip was strong but gentle, his face was rather handsome looking up close and those eyes bore straight into her soul.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Mallory breathed out.

    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Bryson asked tilting his head to the side.

    ¡°Uh, oh no!¡± Mallory said perhaps a little too loudly, ¡°Just¡­ I think I can try to skate by myself now.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bryson said gently letting go of her and giving her space to move.

    ¡°Thanks- woah!¡± Mallory said in a bit of a daze as she stumbled and nearly fell again, only for Bryson to catch her again.

    This time she found herself hitting her face onto his chest and was surprised by the lack of give. It was surprisingly comfortable to feel.

    ¡°Did you hurt yourself?¡± Bryson said looking concerned, he did not want one of the princesses of the king to be hurt.Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!

    ¡°No, uh fine.¡± She said awkwardly as she tried to snap out of her stupor.

    ¡°Looks like you could use a bit more practice.¡± Lottie said suddenly appearing next to them, ¡°Hey Bryson, I can help her out, why don¡¯t you go ahead and join his Highness and Frans?¡± She said smiling with a smile that seemed to hide something behind it.

    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bryson asked, looking at Lottie a bit confused.

    ¡°Yep. Go ahead.¡± Lottie urged.

    ¡°Is that alright with you?¡± Bryson asked Mallory.

    ¡°Uh, yeah¡­ no it¡¯s fine.¡± Mallory said with an awkward nod as she tried to recollect herself. What am I doing? She screamed internally to herself as she found it difficult to let go of Bryson.

    Lottie quickly replaced Bryson¡¯s hands with hers and began to guide Mallory away from Bryson. Something about seeing Mallory being so close to Bryson irked Lottie for some reason. While she just met Mallory, she liked her and knew that she was being a bit rude to her. Still, this felt better than letting Mallory continue with Bryson.

    ¡°I understand the brat and squire. That medicine girl makes sense, but isn¡¯t royalty a bit much? Even if she¡¯s the seventh in line.¡± Frans commented as Reynard was busy learning how to turn and stop.

    ¡°What?¡± Bryson asked confused looking over to Frans, ¡°What are you prattling about?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t realize?¡± Frans said with a snort.

    ¡°Realize what?¡± Bryson said narrowing his eyes.

    ¡°Never mind.¡± Frans said deciding that changing the subject would be better, ¡°This Reynard guy learns quick.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s got the fundamentals down already.¡± Bryson agreeing.

    ¡°So do we just skate around for a bit, feels a bit boring.¡± Frans said.

    ¡°Hmm.¡± Bryson said looking over to the forest, ¡°Wait here.¡± He said as he skated by a tree and waved his finger and a branch snapped off into his hands. Using a bit more magic in it the branch in his hand began to break apart and shift until it finally formed into a makeshift hockey stick.

    ¡°Huh.¡± Bryson grunted hitting the stick on the ice to test the durability, ¡°I¡¯ve had better, but it isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    Frans noticing Bryson creating a hockey stick in his hands immediately skated by. He looked at Bryson curiously before turning towards the tree and having a branch float into his hands. A couple moments later Frans had his own hockey stick formed in his hands.

    ¡°We have something to do now.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°More teaching now?¡± Frans asked.

    ¡°What? Worried that you won¡¯t be protected by better talent this time around?¡± Bryson challenged.

    Frans glared at Bryson and wordlessly extended his other hand out and another branch flew into his hand and it began to form into another hockey stick, ¡°I¡¯m going to expose your lack of skill.¡±

    ¡°Sure you are.¡± Bryson smirked.

    ***

    The group returned to the village hours later all tired from playing all day. The sun had set by now and all that moving really worked up their appetites.

    ¡°Oh my, I need a bath.¡± Mallory said her fine clothes were dirtied and her legs were burning from all the skating but she had fun.

    ¡°There is a bathing house near the inn.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°Oh good. Would it be alright for you to order a meal to our rooms when we get back?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Bryson said with a grunt.

    ¡°Man, I need to get better at skating, how come you guys are so good?¡±

    ¡°Just simple experience.¡± Clarissa said as they neared the tavern.

    ¡°Clare, I¡¯m going to my room. You do the same for me please.¡±

    ¡°Of course Lord Frans.¡± Clarissa said with a bow.

    ¡°Do you need me to do the same Bryson?¡± Lottie asked.

    ¡°No, I want to eat immediately, I¡¯ll be down in the inn.¡± Bryson said as the group said their goodbyes and headed in their respective directions. As Frans went upstairs in the inn, Bryson, Lottie, and Clarissa waited in the main diner for their meal.

    A few minutes later when the food arrived Clarissa took her and Frans¡¯ meal upstairs while Lottie and Bryson ate their stew down in the inn. As they were in the middle of their meal a newcomer entered the inn. Bryson¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he recognized what they were wearing. They were in a royal guard uniform. They¡¯re here already. Bryson though knowing exactly why they were here now.

 Chapter 140: Make a Break For It

    Bryson quickly leaned over to Lottie, ¡°Go tell the Alvidors to stay hidden in the bathhouse until I get there.¡± He whispered quickly.

    ¡°What about Frans?¡±

    ¡°What about him?¡± Bryson said, ¡°He¡¯s as in the dark as the knight is.¡±

    Lottie gave a small nod and immediately slinked up the stairs and away from the sight of the royal guard who had just entered the inn. Bryson for his part immediately made his presence known to the man.

    ¡°What are you doing here so far out here?¡± Bryson asked as he walked up to him.

    ¡°¡­ Lord Bryson!¡± The guard said after taking a moment to recognize Bryson.

    ¡°Keep quiet and follow me.¡± Bryson ordered and the two sat down at a table. Once seated Bryson addressed him, ¡°Now answer the question.¡±

    ¡°I am here to investigate a missing persons case.¡± He said in a hushed voice.

    ¡°I am aware, the Duchess informed me that you somehow lost our very special guests?¡± Bryson said accusingly.

    ¡°Uh, well, I was not in charge of looking after them.¡± The royal guard said shifting uncomfortably on the spot.

    ¡°I thought the royal guards would be better at their jobs. Why have you wandered up here?¡± Bryson said looking unimpressed.

    ¡°I was tracking down a lead that led me here.¡± The guard reported quickly.

    ¡°What lead?¡±

    ¡°There were reports of two people matching the description buying equipment and heading up here.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure it''s who you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    ¡°Uh, yes. They matched the description that we were given and seemed to be purchasing and travelling around the place with fake identities.¡±

    ¡°What even made you think they are here? It doesn¡¯t seem like this place would be appropriate for people of their stature.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we found it strange as well but from the reports they made mention of asking for good hiking trails and bought some supplies related to hunting and camping.¡± The guard said nodding his head.

    ¡°They like to go camping?¡±

    ¡°Uh, from what was told the King, they seemed to have planned on doing this for some time.¡± The guard said awkwardly.

    ¡°Right. So you think they¡¯re here in this village?¡± Bryson asked folding his arms.

    ¡°This or a village nearby. I believe there are five near this place that they could have been at.¡±

    ¡°Is this the first village you came to?¡±

    ¡°Yes my lord.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, while I doubt that they would spend time in a place as rural as this, I did not see anyone that would match their description in this village. They would stand out in a place like this.¡± Bryson lied casually.

    ¡°Right, thank you Lord Bryson for the information. This will help quicken my search.¡±

    ¡°I was also at the village located west from here, no sign of them either. I would recommend that you start with the village northeast of hear.¡± Bryson advised.

    ¡°Yes, thank you, of course, I¡¯ll begin my journey immediately.¡± The guard said standing up.

    ¡°You¡¯ll travel through the night?¡± Bryson asked.

    ¡°Yes¡­ finding them is urgent.¡±The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.

    ¡°Hmm, have a meal first, on me.¡± Bryson said pulling out some on the table, ¡°Order whatever you want. Get your energy back before heading out.¡±

    ¡°Oh yes. Thank you Lord Bryson. You are to kind.¡± The guard said bowing respectfully towards Bryson.

    ¡°Good, I¡¯m heading to bed, I hope that I won¡¯t be bothered with anything after this?¡± Bryson said leaving his seat.

    ¡°No Lord Bryson, your help has been more than enough already.¡± The guard thanked profusely.

    ¡°Then I wish you luck on your search.¡± Bryson said climbing the stairs and feeling just a bit guilty on sending this man on a wild goose chase. But if anyone was going to bring back the Alvidors it was going to be Bryson.

    Pulling out his Communicator he called Lottie. After one ring Lottie picked it up on the other side, ¡°Hey!¡± She called out.

    ¡°Tell the others we¡¯re leaving right now.¡± Bryson ordered.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I expected this, so I already packed everyone¡¯s bags!¡±

    ¡°Huh? You did?¡± Bryson said surprised as he opened the door to their room and discovered that their bags were missing.

    ¡°Even the Alvidors?¡± Bryson asked as he reached the other room.

    ¡°Yep!¡± Lottie said happily.

    ¡°What? Hold on.¡± Bryson said before opening the door to the room for the Alvidors and discovering that it was as empty as Bryson¡¯s and Lottie¡¯s room, ¡°You broke in?¡±

    ¡°It was simple lock.¡± Lottie said with a shrug.

    ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m coming your way.¡± Bryson said as he returned to his room and leapt out the window. Landy gently down onto the ground he made his way over to the bathhouse.

    ¡°Mmm.¡± Bryson said with a grunt as he could smell the warm air of the bathhouse. He was a bit bothered with the fact that he wasn¡¯t going to be able to enjoy a nice bath or finish his freshly cooked meal. Looks like he would have to eat rations tonight.

    ¡°Hey Bryson!¡± Lottie called out waving at him as he arrived at the entrance, both Mallory and Reynard were their waiting with their bags.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t we have waited until I had properly dried my hair first?¡± Mallory asked as her hair had that freshly matted wet hair look.

    ¡°Can¡¯t risk it.¡± Bryson said snapping his fingers and Mallory¡¯s hair suddenly became and dry and flowing as it was this morning.

    ¡°I need to learn that.¡± Mallory said as she ran her hand through her hair, it felt refreshing and new.

    ¡°Don¡¯t expect to learn it soon. It¡¯s surprisingly annoying.¡± Bryson said with a shrug.

    ¡°So, I don¡¯t want to complain, but do we have to walk back to the capital?¡± Reynard said, ¡°It took a couple days by car.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry the nearest airship port is only a few hours drive away.¡± Bryson said.

    ¡°How do we drive there? Hire someone?¡±

    ¡°No. Rather not get someone else involved.¡±

    ¡°Then where will we get a car?¡± Reynard asked looking perplexed.

    ***

    ¡°Uh, can I help you kid?¡± The man said looking at Bryson and the others with a confused look on his face. It was late and he was about to close his vehicle rental lot when suddenly four kids entered his storefront.

    ¡°I¡¯m buying a car.¡± The black-haired boy with dark eyes ordered.

    ¡°Uh, aren¡¯t you a bit young for that?¡± The man said with a chuckle.

    The boy said nothing but slammed what looked to be a license onto the countertop. The manager glanced at it before frowning. Picking up the card he took a harder look at it before realizing that it wasn¡¯t some sort of driving license, instead it was identification of who this brat was.

    ¡°B-b-b-bryson C-Coldwater?¡± The manager stuttered out face turning whiter then the snow outside. Blinking a few times he stared at the card, it was official and didn¡¯t look like it was forged.

    ¡°Give it back.¡± Bryson demanded.

    ¡°Y-y-yes! I¡¯m so sorry! Please forgive my rudeness!¡± The man said getting on his knees as he offered the card back to Bryson, it looked as though he was a knight offering his blade to a king.

    ¡°I need a car, one that works off-road, cheap, but functional.¡± Bryson said snatching the card back not paying the man much mind, ¡°Frost.¡± He signaled.

    Lottie from a small pouch pulled out an unimaginably large bag in comparison to where it was taken out from. With a heavy thump she placed it on the counter.

    ¡°That¡¯s payment, no questions. Give me a key.¡± Bryson ordered.

    ¡°Yes sir!¡± He said hurriedly grabbing a car key and led them outside to the parking lot. It wasn¡¯t a large lot with only about half a dozen cars used mainly for hunters and locals to rent when they roamed the wilderness.

    ¡°Is this good?¡± He asked once leading them to a Humvee.

    ¡°Yes, you didn¡¯t see us.¡± Bryson said giving a threatening glare at the man.

    ¡°Of course sir!¡± He said bowing his head deeply.

    ¡°Can I drive?¡± Lottie asked as Bryson pressed the key to unlock the door.

    ¡°Where did you learn how to drive?¡± Bryson asked with a scowl.

    ¡°Mister Phillip lets me use the racetrack.¡± Lottie beamed as she sat in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°The racetrack? That was for family only! Not-¡± Bryson paused as he noticed the royal guard from earlier walk up to the parking lot.

    ¡°Lord Bryson? Is that you?¡± The guard asked squinting through the darkness with only the streetlights offering any light source for him.

    ¡°Drive.¡± Bryson said throwing the keys at Lottie and leapt into the back with the Alvidors.

    ¡°Who are those blonde child- woah!¡± The guard cried out as he had to desperately dive out of the way as the Humvee roared past him and down the street.

    ¡°Frost!¡± Bryson yelled as he crawled his way to the other seat in the front.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t worry I know how to drive safely.¡± Lottie assured.

    ¡°You could be a bit more convincing.¡± Mallory said as she adjusted herself.

    ¡°Sorry!¡± Lottie apologized.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just be careful.¡± Mallory said accepting the apology.

    ¡°Seatbelts.¡± Bryson said snapping his fingers and the seatbelts automatically fastened themselves onto them all and clicked into place, ¡°Frost, don¡¯t get us killed.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡±